*"? * J t
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
)
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
JAMES BEITTEN, F. L. S.,
Senior Assistant, Department of Botany, British Museum (Natural History),
South Kensington,
VOL. XXXI.
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND WOODCUTS.
Mo. Bot. Garden,
1894
LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN
1893.
LONDON
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS,
HATTON GARDEN, E.C.
CONTRIBUTORS
TO THE PRESENT VOLUME
♦
E. G. Baker, F.L.S.
J. G. Baker, F.R.S.
Ethel S. Barton.
K. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
W. H. Beeby, F.L.S.
John Benbow, F.L.S.
Alfred W. Bennett, D.Sc,
F.L.S.
Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
R. de G. Benson.
O. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
James Britten, F.L.S.
J. H. Burkill.
J. B. Carruthers, F.L.S.
W. Carruthers, F.R.S.
C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S.
W. A. Clarke, F.L.S.
J. Burtt Davy.
H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.
A. H. WOLLEY DOD.
G. C. Druce, M.A., F.L.S.
Alfred Fryer.
Antony Gepp, M.A., F.L.S.
R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A.,
F.L.S.
Henry Groves, F.L.S.
James Groves, F.L.S.
F. J. Hanbury, F.L.S.
H. C. Hart, F.L.S.
W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S.
E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.
B. D. Jackson, Sec.L.S.
J. R. Jackson, A.L.S.
J. E. Kelsall, M.A.
Otto Kuntze, Ph.D.
H. C. Levinge, M.A.
Augustin Ley, M.A.
E. F. Linton, M.A.
W. R. Linton, M.A.
A. E. Lomax.
E. D. Marquand.
E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
M. T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.
J. C. Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.
W. Mitten, A.L.S.
S. le M. Moore, B. Sc, FX.S
A. G. More, F.L.S.
Baron F. von Mueller.
G. R. M. Murray, F.L.S.
C. A. Newdigate, S.J.
W. H. Pearson.
C. H. S. Perceval.
Lister Petty.
W. Phillips, F.L.S.
Greenwood Pim, M.A., F.L.S.
R. Lloyd Praeger, M.R.I. A.
W. H. Purchas, M.A.
A. B. Rendle, M.A., F.L.S.
W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.S.
F. Roper, Jun.
C. E. Salmon.
E. S. Salmon.
James Saunders.
R. W. Scully, F.L.S.
A. Somerville, B.Sc, F.L.S.
Henry T. Soppitt.
E. J. Tatum.
H. Stuart Thompson.
R. F. Towndrow, F.L.S.
C. H. Waddell.
William West, F.L.S.
C. W. Whistler.
J. W. White, F.L.S.
F. N. Williams, F.L.S.
Directions to Binder.
rP mo
^ .».»». ^t/v, v^J. •
„ 332 . .
• • * 99
„ 333 . .
1 * • • 9 9
„ "334
• • •
„ 335 . .
' • • • 99
„ 336 . .
» • • • ft
Tabs. 337, 338 .
• • • 99
a 1
33
97
12'.t
161
19a
353
Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1893 ARE NOW DUE
EDITED BV
J vIES B BITTEN
Jl « JLi « o - •
\RT
•* TV
1 r> t
■
MiKatckal H
I
..
• ■
I
I
■
?
f
I
CONTE
JL O »
■
;
■
On t
■
•
rid
♦
•
J
.
.
■
1 Br.
H
— Sur 1
S* r
-
i
s
■
|
■
■ :■ '
l
4l»
^
1
i
■ - ■■
ft
V
■J
.
i
1
■
*
t & 1
M
ar
|
? k
1 r It
■
4
\
■
*
j
Wl
'
-
l
^
Aff
-*»;
I
|
^^L
-
t
T
■
\
* *
k
ft
J
|
\ i -
■
1
1
■ 1
i . -
L
■
■+
• ■
*
» *
p
1
■
»
ml
'
-
ill
" ■
'
■
:
1
H
r
T
i
I
■
■
■
1 1
■
I
r v ■ ,
■■■ .
? ■
u
1 mtt' if^*v
mw
w
NOTICE.
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY ia printed and published
by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shilling?
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crofl ed.
bound
ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 189*2 can still be had.
For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be
made to Dulatj & Co., Soho Square, W.
I
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of J pa-y
in exchang for other Journals of a similar character. >h
Books for review, and Communications intended
for publication, to be address 1 to Jambs Britten, Esq.,
18, West Square, Southwark, S.E
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of L
•
History Societies if, they will forward him copi
s\a
of
their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest mav
Journal
TEEMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
ri&lfp;
* * » * » » * # »
i
A .
\
: . ■•■: ■
i'\ I
I
f*
9 VI
-. . ..i
a
« ;
*» ^ » » *
15
5
To I nt to W st, Ni i N & ( , 54,
than the 24th of ea month
b
n, not later
*
Authors who
TE COPIES
iuv eopies ■ : tl urtkli rt
order ?1 arate co| ,., boBk.ifae.Po] ;h . an : ,
state tne numoer r« ;uir< 1 at head of t \i « . ,*i,
■ > "
*!
fl
■f
b€
; i
of tht ir MS, : others th<
*
t*
^« T
*!
ore ae order is re ■
I
■ -^
■■"
e
* ***
p*
-
of the. Jo urn a
$>ara i
L ...
i
w m tftimf
m* i>
. :
re ih
;;,■.,;.;■--
-
i€,-
■
- .
£*} (iOp:. :
r
Q
5*
■
A • . .. o imkr of pag ■ • to b* h *r£* i
Hi,
in equal pr m .--
■ ■
mi
:
s
. :■ .
I
■
■' :■ :: . '
Ta.*b.3;
..- :
«. -^
€kM
€>.:.&
4
4orgai] de dp]
c .y
"Wei Newman
13
ia
oeeman t, AJ3r
110.331.
/
.
*>
.
L
\
y
\ M
R Mor-uarx ciel . e
West.NftwmfiLn imp
/Teas Ta ^aniana,sp.^u5r #
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
ON CYC AS TAIWANIANA, sp.nov., AND C. SEEMAXNJ A.Br.
By W. Carruthebs, F.R.S.
(Plates 330, 331).
The characters employed in grouping the Afferent species of
the eenus Cvcas are not altogether satisfactory. No doubt this is
dtfo Te absence of complete materials or *^a^^^
suecies either in cultivation or m herbaria. 1 he portions oi ttie
Ets necessarily best known are the leaves; they have been
Employed a e s SS a a bJis of classification, the ch^^«g
?.* j • s or ^ ie more or less flat nature oi tne
Sen": Tut irfiS n tiia t in the most characteristic revolute
spSs (C. reVoluta L.) there are plants with flat margins shows
that this can be of little value, while the revolute species from India
C ii^Dyer) has its affinities with the C. cireinaUs and the
Australian species,and not with C. revoluta or C inernas. Neither can
Ue presence of tomentum on the spadices be of much value, as
t? P deneuds in several species on the age of the spadix. It
Invars to me looking at the materials existing in the Herbarium
ofthe British Museum, and at the published figures and descrip-
?inn<, that the form of the barren expansion in the female spadices
ii Jnnn t n the present state of our knowledge, better characters
7or ' gro P ^ tt? any hitherto suggested. Three types are
present :
~ " Where
teeth on t™u^ -rg^ of the rhomb, the terminal one
being usually much larger. To this group belong C. curutaks, U
LUnm.hiL C. Seenuinni, the Australian species, &c. _ ■
Second Where the lamina is longer than broad, and is deeply
cut along the sides into spiny teeth. To this belong C raoluta
Linn., C. inenms Lour., and C. Taiwamana here described.
Third Where the lamina is broader than long, and the spiny
teeth are' borne chiefly on the upper margin To this group
belong the species discovered and figured by W. Gnffith,-C. pec-
ZataGvi&.,C.JeuIdndavaGvm.,l\macrocarpaGnS. The materials
for the history of this group are still very imperfect.
In the herbarium of. Dr. Hance, which was some years ago
Journal or Botany.—Vol. 31. [January, 1893.]
B
2 ON CYCAS TAIWANIANA AND C. SEEMANNI A, Br.
acquired by the British Museum, there is part of a leaf and three
foliar spadiees of a Cycas from the Island of Formosa. It belongs
to the group of G. retoltitu, though the barren lamina approaches
the species of the first group. It may be thus described :
Cycas Taiwaniana, sp. nov. — Leaf with numerous erecto-
patent subopposite segments, springing from a terete rachis ; petiole
unknown ; segments flat, linear-lanceolate (5 to 7 in. long, rather
more than £ in. broad), decreasing below to a base about half the
width of the segment, decurrent, but scarcely turned upwards on
the rachis, shining, paler on the under surface. Male cone
unknown. Female spadiees nearly glabrous, loug, with slender
stipes ; fruit (3 or 4) borne above the middle ; lamina nearly as
broad as long, deeply cut on both sides into linear acuminate
spines of the same substance as the lamina; terminal spine some-
what longer, broad and serrate.
The specific name is from Tai-wan, the native name of
Formosa. No more definite information is contained on the label
than that the specimens were collected in the island of Formosa by
Mr. Swinhoe, and sent to Dr. Hance in the autumn of 1867, from
whose herbarium, as I have said, came the specimen in the British
Museum on which the species is founded.
In the Flora Vitietm* Dr. Seemann described a Cycas which he
found in the Fiji Islands, and referred to ('. eircinaUH L. A. Braun
subsequently pointed out characters by which he separated it from
C. circinalis L. and named it O. Stent ttnni. Baron von Mueller has
described the plant at length. Dr. Masters having lately given the
Botanical Department a series of photographs of the plant, it
seemed to the Editor desirable to g.ve an illustration of this line
Cycad, discovered by and named after the founder of this Journal.
It has a stem thirty feet high. In the specimen figured from the
photograph, an adventitious bud, developed two-thirds up the stem,
has maintained its connection with the stem and developed into a
branch. The stem is marked by alternate constrictions and
enlargements, canned by the alternation of the fruiting spadiees and
the normal leaves. The scars left by the spadiees are smaller,
and these being food-consuming organs, the stem is constricted
where they have been borne. The petiole is unarmed, and the
numerous segments (50 to 70) are papyraceous, spreading and
curved ; they gradually decrease from a little above the constricted
base and end in a long acuminate apex. The male cone is two
leet long, and the scales have a short, acute, ascending apex on the
upper par of the ^one. The female spadix bears from six to eight
nuts ; it has a d.lated, subtriangular apex, with small spines along
the upper margins and a terminal one scarcely larger than the
other. It was found m Viti-Levu and Ovalau by Dr Seemann.
In the Museum Herbarium there are specimens of a Cycad from
the Tonga Islands collected by Banks and Solander in Cant. Cook's
first voyage, which was referred by Dr. Seemann with his Fijian
plant to L cuci,»,hs L. It differs in the texture and form of the
segments of the leaves and the presence of a large terminal spine
on the spadix ; hut until more materials are obtained from the Tonga,
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 3
Fiji, New Caledonia and neighbouring islands, it is undesirable to
add new names to the genus, as they may represent only unim-
portant geographical modifications.
Explanations of Plates.
Tab. 330. — Cycas Seemanni A. Br. Representing the general aspect of the
plant, the male and the female fruiting heads, with a single spadix, all somewhat
reduced in size from photographs.
Tab. 331. — Cycas Taiwaniana, from specimen in the British Museum.
AN ESSAY AT A KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
By the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.S.
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 341.)
Group 8. Bellardiani (= Glandulosi Focke). — 57. mostly
prostrate and roundish, rooting, often glaucous. All the stems densely
clothed with stalked glands, bristles, aeicles and prickles of various
sizes. Prickles more frequently weak than in the Radul.e and the
Koehleriani; often subulate. Pan. racemose or with racemose
lateral branches at the base. All the Its. distinctly stalked. Stipules
filiform. Stain, rather frequently falling short of the s'ylts, or
barely equalling them.
Usually rather small low-growing plants.
A. Stalked glands very unequal ; some of those on the pan.
longer than the diameter of the ped. : — (74) viridis ; (75) Vuro-
trigum ; (76) divejciramm ; (77) saxkolus ; (78) Bdlardi ; (79) serpens ;
(80) kirtm and vars. All nearly allied plants.
B. Stalked glands short; those on the pan. hidden in the dense
hair or felt ( fc< sunken"), or at least shorter than the diameter of
the ped. : — (81) tercticauli*; (82) f oigoclados and vars.
74. R. viridis Kalt. Journ. Bot. 1890 f pp.. 134, 16(5. R. in-
ctdtus Wirtg. Syn. B. (J. p. 369. — St,, petioles, pan.-rachides and
ped. all thickly clothed with very unequal prickles, aeicles, bristles
and stalked glands, usually densely hairy, more rarely almost
glabrous. St. long, prostrate, roundish or bluntly angular.
Prickles mostly short and declining, conical, broad based. L.
chiefly 5-nate-pedate. Lts. pale green, shining above, more or less
hairy on both sides, rather coarsely and irregularly but not deeply
dentate-serrate; term, roundish or broadly ovate-cuspidate or
elliptic-acuminate from a slightly emarginate base, often with 1 or 2
lobate dentitions above the middle (usually on one side only).
Ban. usually rather long and lax, pyramidal, with straight rachis and
numerous nearly patent few-flowered branches, clothed like the st.
except in having still slenderer aciculate prickles. Sep. attenuate-
acuminate, purple with stalked glands, patent in fr. Bet. very long
and narrow, pointed and cuneate-based, white or slightly pinkish.
Stam. white (or reddening later), usually far surpass. ng the styles.
In several counties (N, & 8 f ).
9 2
4
KKY TO BRITISH RUBI
When growing in woods, very similar to R. pallidas W. & N., but
readily distinguished from it by its more unequal prickles, acicles
and stalked glands and less diffusely branched pan., and al:,~
usually by its rounder, less acuminate, less deeply toothed and less
cordate-based terra. It. In open sunny places the plant becomes
much stouter, its 1. lose their soft hairs, and its broadly pyramidal
and nearly naked panicles are enormous. It then recalls the next
species and rosaceus.
75. R. Durotrigum E. P. Murray, Joum. Bot. 1892, p. 15.—
St. prostrate, bluntly angular, apparently quite glabrous, yellowish
on the under side, bright red above, densely clothed with slender acicles,
bristles and stalked glands of all sizes. Prickles also remarkably
crowded, very long-based, very slender, declining, falcate and defiexed.
L. 5-nate-pedate to 8-nate, subpersistent. Us. green, subalabrous,
acutely doubly incise-serrate, acuminate; term, broadly roundish-
ovate or slightly obovate, with long, gradually acuminate point and
subcordate base. Pan. lax, xcith flexuose hairy rachis (armed like tbe
st.) and crowded tilt r a-aAlla ry rounded top ; its lower 1. 5-nate. Dors
R. Durotrigum seems nearly allied to the open-ground states of
R. viruhs (not yet found in Dors.), but it differs from them by its
slenderer and far more crowded and still more unequal prickles and
acicles and various gland-tipped organs,— the prickles also beino-
onger-based and more variable in direction; by the far less hairy
Its., with their longer points and deeply incise-serrate acute tooth-
ing ; by the more interrupted pan. and flexuose and still more
strongly armed rachis ; and by the small pinkish pet. Its sen are
attenuate and patent as in viridis, or somewhat loosely reflexed in
V ut % seem more hirsute, and so perhaps rather less con-
spicuously glandular. Its stam. are usually shorter and its styles
wSf T f, y ° Dger ' ^^ a PP are »tly somewhat variable in
length in both species. Its ultra-axillary branches are also usually
ZJ 17? oge t hei A and its lower branches more disfcanfc fro™
1 XJ?l "° m €ach ° 1 th , er ' S ° ( fc °S ether with the flexuose rachis)
fu riridt PaD ' ^ E a le8S markedl y Pyramidal outline than
distm'c/TocS, ° nl l ^ D ° rS 'i th ^ gh in at least «■»•• or four
distinct localities and in considerable quantity, and showing no
noticeable variation under changed conditions of shade and sofl.
and pod armerr^^r MU r~ St -' P etioles > Pan-rachides
a r»f P 7 T »nd clothed much as in R. viridis. St. long pro.-
hats dZT;:Z dlS ' l i 1£ rather T Uy SCattered -d cfusCd
X;»f:i " ' ^-. 3 i; nate -P edate ' ™*% 8-nate. Lts.
it
simple in the 8 Inate 1 W i "^ Cr ° W<ted teeth > which are nearl y
simple in tne d-nate 1. but become more compound in the 5-nate •
term, obovate-acuminate or cusDidate «™ m ,-«o+i /» , ',
«,.„,.,„/,„, „*,., . ^ u »piaaie-acuminate, uith narrowed and
abZ TL ,/ tman » U,nr tn r aU bnSe - Fan - ™>>.l »%*% narrowing
\oZTJl7T CUOUSl !(- C ^ d> ^ 1 vltra-aJary fc^ with many
ess^e tern fl thTS^T^ ^-^ered branches and sub*
•essiie term, fl., the slightly flexuose rachis and the ped. more or
less felted above, densely hairy, uith many „, *C TcZate
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI,
5
»
prickles and crowded unequal acicles and stalked glands. Sep.
triangular-ovate with very long points, externally green, aciculate
and glandular, clasping fr. Ret. small (scarcely exceeding stam.),
oblong, distant, white. Stam. white, exceeding greenish styles.
Woods and bushy places (Glost., Heref., Dev.).
A distinct-looking plant; when fresh appearing just inter-
mediate between R. longithyrsiger and R. viridis, and frequently
growing with the former, though not observed by me with the
latter.
77. K. saxicolus P. J. Modi.— "St. angular, nearly glabrous.
L. mostly 5-nate. Lts. with short soft hairs beneath, shining, espe-
cially on the nerves ; term, broadly ovate, pointed. Inflorescence
often elongated, lax; branches often with aggregated ped., densely
patent-hairy, furnished with crowded glands, bristles and acicles.
Sep. patent in fr. Pet. narrow, white." The foregoing is a
translation of Dr. Focke's recently published description of tins
species. Speaking of its distribution in Germany, he adds, " The
typical form is rare; but similar forms, approaching R. viruhs,
hirtus or Koehleri, are very common." Plants from Oxf., Suss, and
Monm. that he has thus named for me have brownish polished st.,
with very unequal broad-based prickles and acicles and com-
paratively few stalked glands, I. greyish green beneath, remarkably
hairy pan.-rachis with most of the unequal-stalked glawls hidden in the
hair the pan. branches crowded above into a rather narrow,
rounded, cylindrical top, with short, distant, few-flowered branches
below, and very small pinkish pet.
There is so much difference of opinion amongst us in England as
to the distinctive characters of the three next "species," that it
seems desirable for me in their case to give a translation of
Dr. Focke's descriptions.
78 R. Bellardi W. & N. ?, R. dentatm Blox. " {R. glandnlosm
and R. h,,bridus autor. mult.).— St. only indistinctly angled near
the top, glaucous, sparsely hairy, densely clad with unequal weak
prickles, glandular bristles and stalked glands. L. 3-nate. Lts.
almost equal in size, light green, rather evenly and finely serrate green
and hairy on both sides ; term, elliptic, with a lanceolate or linear-
lanceolate mucronate point. Inflorescence short ; the lower branch-
lets erect-patent, usually 3-flowered; the ^ upper straggling, 1-
flowered- rachides and ped. hairy, with hne acicles, red with
numerous unequal-stalked glands and glandular bristles. Sep. em-
bracing the youwi fr. after flowering. Pet. narrow, spathulate, white.
Stam. fully as high as the styles. Drupelets glabrous. Fr. small,
aromatic." " In very few brambles," Dr. Focke adds, " is the form
bo constant as in R. BeUardU " (the spelling preferred by him) ;
" hence it can readily be recognized everywhere, although the
characters otherwise afford no distinct means of differentiation from
the forms of the R. hirtus group. On cool, wooded soils, especially
in springy ground."
Prof. Babington's fuller description in Brit. Rubi, down to the
middle of p. 248, agrees admirably with this ; as both do with
Welsh specimens of mine, which Dr. Focke refers here as " quite
C) KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
typical/' The 3-nate 1., with large, nearly equal, finely serrate
Its., and the very short patent-branched, few-flowered pan,, are the
most characteristic features.
79. E. serpens Weihe. — "Differs from 2?. Bellardii chiefly in the
shape of the 1. Stalked glands many, but mostly not, or but little,
exceeding the felted hairs of the pan.-rachis; a few longer. Ped.
long, finely aciculate. Stam. scarcely exceeding the styles. L. of
the barren st. 3-nate and 5-nate-j^date. Lts. green and hairy on
both sides, unequally serrate ; tenn. 3-5 times longer than its stalk,
ovate, cordate-ovate or oUomj obovate with emanjinate base, cuspidate.
Rather polymorphic ; chiefly distinguishable by the short stalk of
the term. It." Mostly confined to wooded hills. Found iu great
quantity on the hills above Tintern, Monm., by Rev. A. Ley, a
small prostrate plant with very long Its. and a markedly flexuose
short pan.
80. R. hirtus W. & K.— " St. prostrate from a low base, more
rarely climbing, roundish, only indistinctly angled near the top,
more or less hairy, densely covered with stalked (/lands, glandular
bristles toid acicles. L. principally 3-nate ; in strong shoots mixed
with 5-nate ones. Lts. coarsely and (in their upper part) often un-
equally serrate, dark green and with strigulose hairs above, paler,
densely hairy on the nerves beneath ; term. 3-4 times as long as its
stalk, generally broadly elliptic from a rounded base, gradually
narrowed to a short point, in other respects not unfrequently
varying in shape. Flowering branches not seldom sessile, many-
flowered; the normal ones, on the branches of the 2-year-old st.,
of moderate size, leafy below ; rachides of the inflorescence violet or
red-brown with stalked glands and many long glandular bristles.
Sep. erect after flowering. Pet. oblong, white. Stam. numerous,
rather exceeding the styles. Fr. globular, with small drupelets.
Very polymorphic and widely distributed . . . the type does not
occur in the W. German ranges and Switzerland, but countless
indefinable vars. and closely related forms are to be found."
If we compare with this closing remark what Dr. Focke says on
this species in Ins paper in Journ, Bot. 1890, p. 134, we shall not
wonder at the difficulty which the plant as an aggregate causes us
in England. We have, however, two marked forms which are some-
what widely distributed, and seem worth distinguishing as vars. :-
otundift
R. amictus P. J. Muell.
Engl. Bot. Suppl. to 3rd ed. pp. 117, 118.— St. deeply striate, hair,,
and (as are the many unequal declining prickles and acicles) yellowish ;
acicles and crowded stalked glands mostly very short. Lts. Ten,
tin,, and ultimately glabraus-lookiny beneath, though still clothed with
minute wh.te hairs ; term, roundish elliptic, with sliort point. Pan.-
Irmn fn~ h i ^ \T s hair and exceedingly mixed brownish
. rmat re, the largest pr.ckles being remarkably long and slender ;
with ft PPer * brai u heS ° ffeen haviu g W divaricate ped. Sep
form in ?hM-?' ^T^ ly i>?fr* A "constant and abundant
fwilihn and ,^y »"dg<» in the Teign Valley, S. Dev.
here bo h pan and Its. are often enormous), and in parts of N.
IW. Apparently very locnl mother counties.
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
7
c. II. Kaltenbachii Metsch. — St. more angular and deeply striate,
with fewer hairs and acieles, many stalked glands and subulate
declining prickles. L. more frequently 5-nate. Lts. narrower,
idwvate-acxuninate, almost simply dentate-serrate, but with the larger
teeth patent or recurred. Fan. lar<»e, pyramidal, drooping, with
several many-flowered branches below mostly erect-patent, but
sometimes patent or even divaricate; the upper branches 1- or few-
flowered with many simple floral 1. ; the rachis and peil. dark with
purplish black, stalked glands. Usually a handsome plant with showy
11. (Glost., Somers.).
R. p>endulinus P. J. Muell. (Journ. But. 1886, p. 284) and R.
velatus Lefr. (B. E. C. Rep. 1888, p. 211; 1889, p, 254) would
perhaps be best kept out of our list for the present. The former
seems hardly to differ from R. Bellardi except by its red styles,
hairy carpels and 3-5-nate 1. The latter is nearer to R. hirtus, and
(as represented by the Eev. A. Ley's Lyonshall specimen) has obo-
vate Its. and a long, leafy, cylindrical pan. with pseudo-umbellate
side branches and small pet.
B. Stalked glands of the pan. sunken, or at least shorter than
the diameter of the ped.
81. R. tereticaulis P. J. Muell., B. E. C. Rep. 1888, p. 212;
Engl. BoL, Suppl. 3rd ed., p. 113. — St. roundish, densely hairy,
with many (mostly short) stalked glands and very slender, unequal,
acicalate prickles and acieles. L. 3-5-nate. Lts. acutely serrate,
green and hairy on both sides; term, broadly elliptic or obovate,
"acuminate, from nearly entire or subcordate base. Pan. either
simply racemose or pseudo-umbellate-racemose below; the some-
what flejcuose rachis and ped. densely felted and hairy with sunken
blackish stalked glands, more rarely with appressed felt overtopped by
the short stalked glands; long gland- tipped bristles and prickles very
few or absent. Sep. only rareiy patent or ascending, usually loosely
rejiexed even in fr. "Stain, generally rather shorter than the
styles, longer in flat-country forms." Heathland nr. Sprowston,
Norf. ; in considerable quantity.
At first sight very like R. hirtus, but distinguished from it
without difficulty by the far more hairy st., with its very slender
aciculate prickles, and by the sunken, blackish, stalked glands on
the pan.
82. R. oigocladus Muell. & Lefv. ? 11 fuseo-ater Angl. auct.
(in part). "Near R. omalodontos Mull/' Ft. Plym.; B. E. L.
Rep. 1891, p. 332.— S*. stout, roundish, deeply striate, glaucous,
thinly clothed with very short hair and fairly many very short acieles and
stalked glands. Prickles declining, much compressed ; a few rather
large. L. mostly 5-nate-pedate, Lts. rather thick, thinly hairy on
both sides, grey-green beneath, finely serrate, all usually obovate-
cuspidate ; term, broadly obovate-truncate with cuspidate or shortly
cuspidate-acuminate point, from narrow, emarginate or subcordate
base. Pan. often long; the ultra-axillary part either wholly
racemose with subsessile term. fl. and long-pedicelled lateral fl., or
with a few 2-3-flowered branches at the base of the racemose top ;
8 KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
the axillary branches distant, long, chiefly racemose ; all the
ruchides and fed. grey-felted and hairy, with abundant sunken glands,
an occasional stalked gland about equalling the hair, and rarely a
gland-tipped acicle or two; the prickles mostly few, slender,
declining. Sep. rather long-pointed, ashy grey, loosely reflexed infr.
Pet. rather large, obovate. Stam. exceeding the styles. Woods
(Heref. and neighbouring counties ; Dev.).
Strongly recalling R. mucronatus, but with much hairier st. and
pan., and totally different armature.
b. R. Briggsii Blox. R. emersistylus P. J. Muell. ? Journ. Bot.
1869, p. 33 ; 1878, pp. 175, 176.— L. chiefly 8-nate, with lateral
Its. gibbous and lobed below. Lts. finely but rather more doubly
serrate, rounder and more acuminate; term, long-stalked, roundish
ovate, acuminate, with deeply cordate base; lateral very similar. Pan.
more branched and more leafy above, with roundish Its. like those
of the st. Sep. mostly clasping in fr. Henfield, Suss.; Bickleigh
Vale, Dev. Latterly regarded by Mr. Briggs as possibly only a
very strongly marked abnormal form.
c. R. Bagnalli Blox. Journ. Bot. 1878, pp. 175, 176.— Very like
var. b., but with somewhat slenderer and more declining subulate
prickles, a good many 5-nate-pedate I. with all the Its. remarkably
similar, thinner and less hairy ; and a narrower pan., which is less
leafy above and has rather distant, erect-patent, small-flowered
branches. In several places in Warw.
These singular vars. seem (as Mr. Baker suggested in Journ.
Bot. 1886, p. 75) to connect this group with R. dumetorum W. & N.
Group 9. Cjesii (= corylifolii Focke). — St. creeping or
climbing from a low arch, glaucous, roundish or slightly angular,
with many rooting branches in autumn. Prickles mostly slender,
often only aciculate. Intermediate acicles and stalked glands
usually few (except in some dumetorum forms) ; sometimes absent.
Lts. broad ; fat. hardly stalked. Stipules more or less broadened in
the middle. Pan. usually rather short ; its prickles mainly acicu-
late ; its fi. large and its fr. often abortive, or maturing only a few
large drupelets. Flowering early and late.
If we except some of the plants that go to make up the
aggregate R. dumetorum (a link between the other Cjesii and the
two preceding groups), this is a very natural group of closely
allied forms,— all the more difficult to distinguish from each other
for that reason, as Prof. Babington has pointed out. Whether the
intermediate plants included under R. dumetorum are best placed
here (as by Focke, who combines with them our corylifolians), or
reckoned with the glandulose brambles, as apparently suggested by
Mr. Warren (now Lord de Tabley) in his paper in Joum. Bot. 1870,
or are better separated from each other and divided between the
koEHLERum and C^sn (as by Babington), is of course open to
question. I can only say that the arrangement I have chosen
chiefly as will be seen, on Mr. Warren's lines) appears to me on
the whole the most natural and most convenient.
Chiefly found in hedges and waste places and on walls. Espe-
cially abundant on clay and chalk soils, where, with R. rusticaL,
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
9
they usually prevail to the exclusion of most other species. Much
rarer on gravel and sand.
83. R. dumetorum W. & N. JoUrn. Bot. 1870, pp. 149-154, 169
_176. — St. usually somewhat angular and hairy, with numerous mi-
equal (mostly strong) prickles and some (often many) acicles and
stalked glands. L. chiefly 5-nate-pedate. Lts. thick, acutely and
often doubly serrate, green on both sides, paler and softly pubescent
or felted beneath, more or less acuminate aud imbricate ; has. sub-
sessile. Pan. compound ; rachis felted and hairy, usually very
Strongly armed with unequal prickles, acicles and stalked glands. Sep.
grey-felted, usually erect in Jr., but sometimes only patent or loosely
reflexed. Pet. large, roundish, hardly clawed, usually overlapping.
Stam. exceeding styles.
Separated from species of the Koehleriani and Bellardiani by
the subsessile bas. Its., large roundish pet. and large drupelets, and
generally by a somewhat caesian aspect. Distinguished from other
Gje.su pretty readily by the far more glandular aud aciculate st. and
pan.-rachis, and further to some extent by the more regular and
more compound pan. ; but, it must be owned, the difficulty of deter-
mination is sometimes serious enough, and is liable to be not a
little aggravated by the freedom with which many of the forms
hybridise. _ „ .
The following appear to be the best marked of the Jinghsii
forms or vars. of this species : — . ,
a. R. ferox Weihe. R. horridus Schultz.— St. subglabrous, with
a good many acicles and stalked glauds (mostly short). Frictcies
very crowded on mature St., straight, much compressed, short-based, witn
lowi slender points. L. almost wholly 5-nate, broad. Term. it.
roundish obovate-acuminate, long-stalked, with truncate-emargmateor
entire base. Pan. usually short, and chiefly contracted into a rather
broad rounded top, armed like the st. Sep. ovate, suddenly contracted
into a long point, clasping in fr., grey-felted with white margin.
Pet usually pink. St. aud pan. remarkably variable in stoutness
and in the amount of armature at different stages of the same
plant; but when quite mature stouter and with more densely
crowded prickles than in any other form. Widely but somewhat
thinly ^UJ fu ' Um ( Lin ai.)_Very like R.ferox, but with prickles
Uss croivded, more unequal and longer bused, the term. It. less roundish
and more shortly stalked, and so all the Its. more frequently
imbricate ; while the pan. is usually " long, W* nearly to the top,
xoith very short axillary, few-flowered, subracemose branches, often
springing from every axil of the shoot." The sep. also are ulti-
vmteh, relieved (though usually erect for a time) and the pet. white.
Widely distributed, and locally abundant. R. interna Blox. seems
to be a small strongly armed state of this.
c. pilosus W. & J&.—AU the stems hniry and strongly armed.
Prickles subpatent, from compressed bases, long, rather slender,
passing gradually into crowded acicles and stalked glands. Pau.
leafy nearly to the top ; axillary branches longer and more distant
than in dioersifolim, corymbose, many-flowered. Sep. loosely
10 THE MYCETOZOA OF SOUTH BEDS AND NORTH HEKTS.
clasping or erect-patent. " The only member of the group with
distinctly set3se-hauy st. M Laie. aui Warw. Apparently nearest
to dicers if alius, but unknown to me.
d. li. scabrosu* (P. J. Muell.). R. tuherculatus Bab. — St* bluntly
angular, striate, slightly hairy, with fewer and inconspicuous aeicles
a)id stalked glands. Prickles less unequal, with stouter cushion like
bases. L. 3-5-nate-pedate, doubly dentate-serrate. Term* It.
roundish elliptic with rather short point ; bas. (of 3-nate 1.) bilobate.
Pan. with corymbose- truncate ultra-axillary top and few-flowered
ascending axillary branches. Sep. loosely clasping. Pet. pinkish.
Apparently somewhat widely distributed, but variable.
e. concilium Baker. — St. rather slender, striate, with few hairs
and very scattered armature ; the long prickles and larger aeicles with
broad compressed bases, the stalked glands and small aeicles few.
L. chiefly 3-nate. Lts. dark green above, much paler beneath,
usually smaller and more finely and regularly serrate than in the other
forms 4 ; term, roundish ovate or somewhat obovate-rhomboidal
with very slender cuspidate-acuminate point. Pan. elongate, con-
siderably glandular, rather closely felted, with narrow ultra-axillary
top and long distant patent-erect branches below. Sep. patent or
loosely reflexed.^ Pet. smaller, pinkish. Smaller, neater, more
felted and less prickly than dicersifolius ; approaching much nearer
to corylifolius, thoi
prickles. Prickles all remarkably patent and Its. concave. A well-
marked form, at all events as it occurs in Derb. Chiefly northern,
so far as I have been able to observe.
-
(To be continued.)
The MYCETOZOA of SOUTH BEDS and NORTH HERTS.
By James Saunders.
In continuation of the papers on the flora of South Beds which
have appeared in this Journal at intervals for the last ten years,
the following list of Mycetozoa is given as a first instalment. The
species observed in the contiguous portions of Hertfordshire are
also enumerated. Some hundreds of specimens have been collected,
and a stdl larger number have been observed in the field, but only
two or three stations at most are given for each county for the
ubiquitous forms.
The list contains some noteworthy species. The first place may be
accorded to thmdrwdermd Mdnun, which is a new British record :
but perhaps there is more interest attached to the finding of the
Plasmodium stage of BadJ.ania iuaurata, the discovery of which was
a, desideratum.* It was first noticed by my son Edgar in February,
Berkelevas fcw &! ° f B «*hami« pallida Berk, is referred to by Rev. m7j.
Mvt J ltn s Z 1-Ti ?,o° tlC ?^ y ^ dham at East Ber S holt - ^ March, 1861
K ^cdtc on n,™ m'Z V'^u K » mi ™tian of the type specimen in the
Cuaey \ h * ^ 8pecieS aS ****& in*™** of
MYCETOZOA Ob' SOUTH BEOS AND NORTH HERTS.
11
1892, 011 decayed brandies in Caddington Wood. The Plasmodium
3 pale yellow', sometimes showing a greenish hue when creeping
iver a lichen-covered surface. It occurs in anastomosing veins,
which often assume a fan-shape at the extremities. On several
occasions the plasmodium crept into the interstices of the rotten
wood, remaining there for several days before its final emergence,
prior to the formation of its sporangia. So deceptive was this
habit, with the fact that slimy refuse remained on the spot it had
formerly occupied, that Mr. Lister as well as myself supposed that
our specimens were dead. Another interesting record is that of
Phymmm calidrU, which fully confirms Mr. Lister's former determi-
nation of this species as British, from the very scanty material to
which he previously had access. _
All the twenty-seven forms enumerated for Heath near Leigh ton
were collected by Miss L. Bassett and Miss G. Lister. These
gatherings include the rare British species Badhamia rubujinosa and
lUicularla llozeana. The species in the following list marked C. C.
were collected by Mr. C. Crouch, whose accurate and persistent
observations have added largely to our knowledge both of the
flowering and flowerless plants of B. Beds. The Hertfordshire
species marked A. E.G. have been obtained by Mr. A. E. Oibbs,
F.L.S.; those marked H.E.S. by Mr. H. E. Seebohm Nor
should I omit to notice the efforts of my son who has not only
been successful in our joint excursions, but also in those he has
taken independently. «' Common " applies to both counties ; when
no time of fruiting is named, the whole year is intended.
As a guarantee of accuracy in naming, it need only be said that
all specimens on which a record is based have been examined by
Mr. A. Lister, or by his daughter, Miss G. Lister, to both of whom
my thanks are due for their valuable assistance. Mr. Lister has
also kindly read this paper in MS., and has added one or two
localities. Voucher specimens of most of the rarer forms have
been prepared for the British Museum Herbarium.
Cemtium h>/dnoides A. & S. Hitchin, Herts.
Pln/sarumbuaophaum (Fr.). Common.
P. nutans Pers. (Tilmadoche nutans Host.). Luton Hoo, Beds ,
Hitchin and Caddington, Herts. '
P. riride Pers. (Tilnvuloche mutabdis Rost.). Heath, btopsley,
Luton Hoo, Beds; Kensworth, Herts.
P. comprmum A. & S. Luton Hoo ; Hitchin (stalked and
plasmodiocarp forms from dirty white Plasmodium H. Eh ).
P. ealidrU List. Very rare. (See Journ. hot. 1891, 258).
Pulloxhill, Beds. Fruiting in summer.
Crate, turn ruh,are Ditin. Heath, Stopsley, Pepperstock, Beds.,
Hitchin, Herts. 'Fruiting in summer and autumn.
C. leucocepiudum (Pers.) Rost. Pepperstock, Totternhoe, Beds.
Fruiting in autumn.
LKKarpu* fmyili* (Dicks.) Rost. Heath, Ampthill, and Pepper-
stock Woods. Fruiting in summer and autumn.
mZ septic* (Link) Ginel. Kitchen End (C, C . Luton Hoo,
]>eds.
12 THE MYCETOZOA OF SOUTH BEDS AND NORTH HERTS.
Badhamia panicea (Fr.) Host. Luton Hoo ; Hitckin. Fruiting
in summer.
B. hyalina (Pers.) Berk. Heatk, Caddington, Beds. Fruiting
in summer and winter.
B. utricnlaris (Bull.) Berk, (plasmodium full yellow). Heatk,
Caddington.
B. rubiginosa (Cliev.) Eost. Heatk. Fruiting in winter.
B. inaurata Curr. (plasmodium pale yellow). Caddington, rare.
Fruiting in winter.
Didymium microcarpon (Fr.) Bost. Kitcken End (C. C). Fruiting
in autumn.
1). squamulosum (A. & S.) Fr. Sundon, Luton Hoo, Kitcken
End(C.C.), Beds; Hitckin (H.E.S.), Ayers End (A. E.G.), Herts.
Fruiting in summer and autumn.
D. farinacmm. Sckrad. Heatk. Fruiting in summer and winter.
D. pertusuni Berk. Clopkill, Beds. Fruiting in autumn.
lifforme (Pers.) Bost. Heatk, Luton; Hitckin.
Fruiting in autumn and winter.
C. testacewn (Sckrad.) Rost. (first British record). Stopsley,
Beds. Fruiting in summer.
C. radiatum (Linn.) Rost. Heatk, Pepperstock. Fruiting in
winter.
Lepidoderma tigrinum (Sckrad.) Rost. Heatk. Fruiting in winter.
Stemonites fusca Roth. Heatk, Luton Hoo, Sundon, Beds ;
Kens worth, Herts.
& ferrwjinea (Ehrh.). Ckalton, Pepperstock, Kitcken End.
Fruiting in summer.
Comatrichia typhina (Rotk.) Rost. Luton Hoo, Stopsley;
Hitckin (H. E. S.). Fruiting in summer and autumn.
C. Friesiana De Bary. Heath, Leagrave, Pepperstock; Ayers
End (A. E. G.). Fruiting in summer and autumn.
^ Lamproderma physaroides (A. & S.) Rost. Heatk. Fruiting in
winter.
L. irideum (Cke.) Mass. Hitckin.
Enerthmema papillatmn (Pers.) Rost. Caddington, Luton Hoo.
Fruiting in summer.
Tubulina cylindrica (Bull.) DC. Kitcken End (C. C). Fruiting
in summer.
Enteridium olivaveum (Ekr.). Heatk. Fruiting in winter.
Dictydium cemuum (Pers.) Nees. Luton Hoo, Ckalton. Fruiting
in summer and autumn.
Cribmria aurantiaea Schrad. and C. anfillacea Pers. (plasmodium
slate coloured). Heath, Luton Hoo. Fruiting in spring and summer.
Hrticularia lycoperdon Bull. Luton Hoo. Fruiting in summer.
H.Rozeana Rost. (See Jouni. Bot. 1891,263). Heath. Fruiting
in spring.
Trichvi faUax Pers. Heath, Sundon, near Luton, Luton Hoo.
T.fraqtlu (bow.) Rost. Heath, Pepperstock; Bricket Wood,
Ayers End ( A. E. G.), Herts. Fruiting in autumn.
T. scabra Rost. Sewell, Beds. Fruiting in autumn.
1. varut Pers. Heath, near Luton, Leagrave. Fruiting in
TWO NEW BRITISH RUBT. 1^
autumn. — v. nigripfs. Wheatliampstead, Herts- Fruiting in
SVn i\'contorta (Dit.) Rost. Rare. Caddington, Beds. Fruiting
in spring.
x . atfinis De Bary. Heath, Snndon, near Lnton ; Wheatliamp-
stead, Harpenden, Kensworth, Ayers End (A. E. (*.)• Fruiting in
8VT1 T g Jackii Rost. Heath, Pepperstock, near Luton ; Bricket and
Zoucnes Woods, Herts. Fruiting in autumn and winter.
Prototrichia jiagellifer (B. & Br.) Rost. Heath. Fruiting m
W1D Hnniarcyria rubiformis (Pers.) Rost. Kitchen End (CO.),
Barton Springs, Beds. Fruiting in spring and autumn. — Var.
Neesiana. Barton Springs. Fruiting m autumn.
II, intorta List. Hitchin.
B. clavata (Pers.) Rost. Wheatliampstead. Fruiting in spring.
Arcyria pnvicea Pers. Common. Fruiting in autumn.
A. cinerea (Bull.) Schum. Luton Hoo, Stopsley. Fruiting m
Tk«^ Pers. Heath, Barton Springs, Caddington, Beds ;
Kensworth, Herts. Fruiting in autumn. Vrmthui in
A. nutans (Bull.) Grev. Caddington, Luton Hoo. Fruiting in
summer.
Heath, Fruiting in winter.
Lycogala epidendrum (Buxb.). Luton Hoo, Kitchen End (C. C),
Sharpenoe, Beds. Fruiting in summer.
The following Mycetozoa were observed in the New Forest,
Hants, August, 1892*:
Physarum hucophaum Fr.
Stemonitis ferruyinea Elirh. var. microspora.
S. splendms var. confluent.
Dictydium cernuum (Pers.) Nees.
Arcyria nutans (Bull.) Grev.
Trichia fallax Pers.
Lycor/ala epidendrum Buxb.
The Hants notes having been made after a long period of dry
weather will account for the fewness of the species. The list
would doubtless be largely extended if a visit to the same locality
It tade* the autunUr winter The most noteworthy record
is that of Stewonitis splendens, on which see note by Mr. A. Lister
in Joum. Bot. 1891, 262.
TWO NEW BRITISH RUBI.
By the Rev. Augustin Ley, M.A. .
Rubus acutifrons, n. sp. — Iltf
Club Reports, 1890, p. 294; 1891. pp. 331, 888; sub nomine A.
Lintoni Focke.— Stem, when growing in open woods, forming a low
■^ TWO NEW BRITISH RUBI.
arch, angular throughout, striate, reddish or brownish green in ex-
posure ; not pruinose, slightly hairy, with few or many stalked
glands, and many short, tubercular based acicles. Prickles many,
the larger nearly equal, mostly but not always confined to the
angles, deflexed, from long compressed dilated bases. Leaves fiat,
qmnate-pedate, occasionally ternate, opaque, thin, nearly naked
above, green and thinly hairy, not felted beneath. Leaflets not
imbricate the basal oval, intermediate obovate-acuminate, terminal
broadly elliptic or subrotund, often irregularly but deeply incise-
lobate in the upper half, with long acuminate point. Ordinary
serrations rather shallow, nearly simple, with acute forward-
pomtmg teeth. Petioles with many slender acicles and stalked
glands, few slender declining prickles, and short, hair. Stipules
snort, linear, fringed with stalked glands. Panicle long, com-
pound very lax but with the flowers remarkably aggregated ; lower
branches racemose-corymbose, intermediate cymose or pseudo-
umbellate ; corymbose above. .Rachis wavy, with many slender
deflexed prickles, stalked glands and patent hairs, especially in the
upper part; slightly felted, but not grey with felt. Sepals ovate
cuspidate-acummate, clothed and coloured like the rachis dark
with pale margins, strongly ascending after the petals fall. ' Petals
rather small obovate, pinkish ; stamens white, exceeding the green
styles. Fruit well formed, round, acid. g
li <ahi tat. -Woods. Not noticed in hedges, or in the open
w ? 7 'v /^'^-RfS's Wood, Sellack ; Coldborough Parle
f IT }u ?* *' , HaU £ h W °° d ' Mordifor d ; Belmont Woods, Here-
f< rd. All these localities are in Herefordshire, and lie within a
radius of ten or twelve miles; the plant is abundant, and retains
now for a fit erS WeU m 6aCh ° f thCm - l W had [t Ullde ' observation
now lor five seasons.
From the above description it will be seen that this plant
approaches li LuUoni Focke, especially in the shape of the leaves
?i%* g a » du ^ clothing of the rachis. I considered t to be / .'
Ckb Renor^ Kli^S *!?* V ™ a a reference to the Change
Sis o?f n P ion ^TlL ° W H? Pr °f' Bablu g ton *"*% concurred in
t ns opinion The resemblance, however, is mainly superficial and
h stem thl dlffe T C r' e8pecia11 ? in the ^and^clothtng of
the stem, the qumate leaves, and the uniformly much more largely
developed panicle, justify the adoption of a new name g *
of lRQ9 n !r °f i b r 8 Vla y> submitted to Dr. Focke in the autumn
kmrllv fl llnw^ fr + ° m h , im the fo,Iowi «g remarks, which he has
kindly allowed me to make public :—
known L^T^T agree3 Very wel1 indeed with * plant I have
^petals I lee f^? T? BeSideS the difference ° f ^our in
for? th- 1' I know H le f St + ai l preciabl8 difference. I think, there.
un.ler n. Bettkri ■ k, t ;.T V' I me "tioned it (p. 3G1)
•uS L , Sf u£ ZZil-z ery local and little linow ' - fo ™'
w.l 1 not be adviX ZSf. I" h , ™? more C .' JM '»' <*«:<». it
will™* ^advisable to make „ se „f „,{, ZZ.
plant to It
TWO NEW BRITISH RTJBI.
15
Rubus ochrodermis, n. sp.— Brf*reHce$: Botanical Exchange
Club Eeports, 1889, pp. 257, 258; 1890, p. 294; 1891, p. 330.
Stem extensively creeping when unsupported, thick at the base,
often branching, ochreous, becoming dark brown-red in exposure,
bluntly angular, striate, hairless or nearly so. Prickles many, un-
equal, not confined to the angles, the largest i inch long, declining,
slightly deflexed towards the end of the stem, from rather broad
bases, rather blunt, soon losing their points, and appearing on the
old stems as pointless tubercles ; passing into unequal, mostly
eglandular acicles and minute bristles; all these organs being of an
ochreous yellow. Leaves nearly always ternate, very rarely quinate-
pedate; lateral leaflets roundly obovate-nmcronate, gibbous below,
and occasionally lobed, their petiolules very short, nearly patent, or
rarely even divaricate ; terminal rather long-petioled, roundly
obovate-mucronate. All the leaflets nearly equal in size, flat,
green on both sides, veins prominent below. Upper surface with
a few scattered hairs ; under with thin, harsh, curling hair ; serra-
tion nearly simple, irregular, the larger teeth inclining backwards.
Petioles bearing deflexed slender prickles, mixed with a few acicles,
stalked glands and hairs. Stipules short, linear-lanceolate, fringed
with hair and stalked glands. Panicle elongate, racemose or sub-
racemose above, with more or less ascending peduncles in the ultra-
axillary part, and long ascending racemose branches below. Leaves
ternate or single, much like those of the stem but more coarsely
serrate. Eachis and peduncles slender, felted, with short hairs,
crowded stalked glands mostly no longer than the hairs, and very
slender aciculate prickles and unequal acicles, which are nearly
patent above, but lower down become strongly declining as well as
stouter, and occasionally even deflexed. Sepals reflexed in flower
and fruit, ovate, shortly pointed, green externally, bearing a few
acicles and plentiful stalked glands, conspicuously grey-felted
internally. Petals white or pinkish, narrow, small. Stamens
white, at length red-based, longer than the greenish white styles.
Habitat.— Woods ; not observed in hedges or in the open country.
Localities.— Woods near Dinmore station; Haugh Wood, Mordi-
ford- Wareham Wood, near Hereford. These stations all lie in
Herefordshire, and within a radius of ten miles. Wood border at
Llowes, Radnorshire. This station lies some eighteen miles to the
we«t of the Herefordshire stations. In foliage and inflorescence
bearing some resemblance to U. mucronatns Blox.. hut distinct and
pecul ar in the armature of its stem, in which it comes nearest to
R scabrosus Mull. I have not noticed this armature to be subject
to any variation. Queried by Dr. Focke in 1885 [in lit.), " viucro-
natus Blox., I think " ; but upon insufficient and too advanced
specimens. Upon a series of specimens submitted to him in the
autumn of 1892, he notes, " A remarkable form, unknown to me."
Other opinions upon our plant can be been at the places
referred to above ; but after watching it in the growing state for
seven or eight seasons, I can say with some confidence that it
cannot without violence be brought under any of the plants whose
names have been as yet suggested for it.
16 FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA.
I wish, in conclusion, to acknowledge the great assistance which
I have received from the Rev. W. Moyle Eogers in drawing up the
above descriptions.
FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA NEW TO BRITAIN.
By Frederick J. Hanbury, F.L.S.
(Concluded from vol. xxx., p. 370.)
H. anglicum Fr. x hypoch^roides Gibs. — Occurs over a very
small area of rocks on two of the limestone scars in the neighbour-
hood of Settle ; the areas are so limited that it would be imprudent
to publish their exact position. I first received dried specimens
from the Misses Thompson, who have thoroughly worked up the
Hieracium flora of the district, with the request that I would name
them. The examples sent were so different to anything I had seen
before, that I took the earliest opportunity of investigating the
locality in their company, and studying the plant amid its natural
surroundings. Exactly intermediate in nearly every character
between the supposed parents, typical plants of which grew all
about the rocks, we felt no doubt that we had found a hybrid, and
its restricted distribution strongly favoured this view, in which 'both
the Rev. E. S. Marshall and Mr. J. C. Meivill fully concur. Of
more robust habit and with larger heads than fujpoclueroides, it
strongly resembles that species in its pure yellow styles, tioccose-
margined and comparatively short blunt phyllaries, its straight
bifurcate manner of branching red stem, and beautifully spotted
leaves, which are purpled beneath, whilst their ovate subacute
shape and shaggy petioles are just those of the anylicum type.
There is one rather large and broadly clasping stem-leaf, the heads
are very tn.ncate at the base, and the ligules slightly pilose before
expansion.
H. commutatum Beck, x Eupatorium Griseb. (?). — I have not
personally seen the above in the fresh state, but, judging from the
fine series of specimens recently given me by the Rev. Aucrustin
Ley, have little doubt but that this determination will prove °to be
correct. Here are Mr. Ley's own notes :— " An interesting form of
Hieracutm grew on a hedgebank near Forfantan Station, Brecon-
shire, at about 1000 ft. above sea-level." Typical H. boreale
was growing in abundance along with it, and H. corymbosum,
also in abundance within a few hundred yards. Our plant
occupied some twenty yards of the hedgebanks, and there were
many hundred specimens. It appeared distinct from both, yet
™Jf'? e | a i? a,lC l Wiai l boih » especially with H. boreale, seemed
unmistakable From hormU it differed in the more rigid leaves
broader in their centre, and tapering gradually at both end l\
he point of the leaf acute, the sides with finely pointed spine-like
serrations, venation much marked on the under side, and slightly
in the stem which was less hairy. From eorymbomm, in the darker
colouring of the whole plant, in the stiff whitish hairs of the stem
FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA. 17
and the dark green involucre; the branches of the panicle less
spreading; the height of the plant was about 2-3 ft., while that of
H. corymbosum was 1-2 ft. From the above it will be seen that the
plant was fairly intermediate between H. boreale&nA H. corymbosum,
bearing the stem, inflorescence and involucre of the former, and
leaves approaching the latter. It is suggested that it is a hybrid
between the two."
To the above remarks I would only add that there is no question
whatever as to its connection with H. commutatum Beck. {H.
boreale), whilst the absence of crowding in the leaves, their harsher
texture, prominent veining, and the less broadly heart-shaped
character of those in the upper portion appear to me very dis-
tinctive. The phyllaries, too, are rather longer and more acute,
and, as far as I can judge from dried specimens, the styles are less
livid, and the ligules of a deeper yellow than in H. commutatum.
I am only sorry that Mr. Ley did not dry good specimens of the
two supposed parents, but this he can probably do another season ;
the extraordinary range of variation in both species renders the
acquisition of this additional evidence most desirable.
I will conlcude this paper with brief references to several well-
marked plants which require further investigation before it would
be wise to give new names, distinguishing them by letters only.
They are worthy of the closest attention, and to most, I cannot
doubt, it will ultimately be found necessary to give specific or
varietal rank. For some I had already provided names, intending
to publish them among the foregoing. The prolonged frost of last
winter, however, destroyed many of my most recently collected
plants. Hieracia as a rule are hardy enough, but being recently
moved and not having developed sufficiently long rootlets they were
lifted out of the ground and killed, thus stopping for the present all
further opportunity of studying their habits and of comparing with
other species grown under similar conditions. As they were
collected from widely separated districts, I must rely on the kind-
ness of correspondents to replace some of my lost forms.
a. I am indebted to the Kev. H. E. Fox for the only specimens
I possess of a plant, sent in August, 1890, from Dollywaggon
Pikes, Cumberland. The notes I made on receiving the fresh
specimens are insufficient to enable me to give a full description at
present, but the following characters will serve to distinguish it
pending further particulars. Stem from 15 to 20 inches high,
both radical and cauline leaves rather anglicum-like, though the
latter are stalked ; but differing entirely from that species in the
inflorescence. The heads, 3 to 7 or more in number, are borne on
slender, arcuate, densely setose and sparingly floccose peduncles,
the involucre is almost black with setae, the phyllaries long and
very acute. The ligules are quite glabrous. In the stronger
plants the radical leaves are coarsely and acutely toothed at the
base, like those of the variety acutifolium of H. anglicnm Fr. The
main stem, whilst appearing glabrous, or nearly so, to the naked
eye, is scabrid with minute rough bristles and setae, and sparingly
floccose.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [Jan. 1893.] c
18
FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA.
b. A very interesting plant, found by Mr. H. C. Hart and
myself in July, 1891, on the grassy banks of the Carrick Eiver, Co.
Donegal, scarcely above sea level. It appears to be intermediate
in general character between the scapigera and vulgata. Height
about 15 to 20 inches, heads 1 to 3, rather large, radical leaves
few, broadly-ovate, subacute, very wide towards £the truncate base,
and abruptly narrowed to a long petiole, almost entire. Stem
leaves usually two, shortly stalked, of the same form and equally
abruptly narrowed as in the case of the radical leaves. All
bright green and glabrous above, rather glaucous and with few long
simple hairs below. Styles pure yellow. Ligules glabrous. In-
volucre truncate. I have seen no other form at all like this, and
had hoped to have watched its development under cultivation and
completed its description, but the destruction of my roots necessi-
tates the postponement for the present of further information.
c. A plant belonging to the vulgata discovered in July, 1888, by
Dr. F. Buchanan White on trap rocks at St. Cyrus, Kincardine. It
is about twenty inches in height, and in foliage resembles H. vul-
gatum Fr. The heads, however, are so extraordinarily cuneate at
the base, and the phyllaries so abnormally long, narrow and very
acute, overtopping the young buds to the extent of making them
appear nearly double their true length, that it is very doubtful if it
can be placed to that species at all. Dr. White made no further
description than that the styles were yellow, and he has not yet
had the opportunity of revisiting the spot. I sent it to Dr.
Lindeberg, who wrote :—" Forma sane miraculosa, ab omnibus
Bieracns luculenter diversa phyllariis longissimis, forma anthelae
folusque caulinis basi incisis, etc. Observatione maxime dignum!"
A A plant found by Dr. White at Loch Lubnaig, Perthshire,
on the 27th August, 1891. Excepting that the involucres are very
sparingly floccose, it agrees well with H. tmncatum Lindeb. As
tne stems were broken off from near the base, it is impossible
to say from our present specimens whether the root-leaves have
tne semi-persistent character of those of H. trnncatum or not.
ihe plant should be carefully collected again,
oliff ' t k eautlfu l and distinctive form, occurring on the precipitous
aT^A a « ^ ? lyn ' Carn arvon. I had fully intended to have
r~ ed tow Plant unc ier the name of H. orimeles, but have
recently come to realize that it is closely allied to, if not identical
wnn, the Braemar form alluded to in the earlier part of this paper
™?« mos l n i des - la North Wales the plant grows luxuriantly
d?twT + £ h ? me ; *"> flowers in most °ases being perfectly
aron3 t Ugh * few of the st y lose fo ™ oc ™ r . and these first
* e ! f £ suspicion as to its connection with the Scotch speci-
E; Jr U l the r discovery that some of Mr. Beeby's Shetland
siSr to thnL ?' ihQ J°? ° f Cliva Hil1 ' uear Brae ' ™ ^rtainly
that thpre f T Wal6S ' S reatl y strengthens the supposition
Briain ll°f f ?f m occurring over a large portion of Great
the Tain JL«? T^I ^f, n ° W thafc this mus t be separated from
the lam plant, and, should further investigation prove it to belong
FURTHER NOTES ON HIERACIA. 19
H
but if not, the name suggested above would be suitable.
Since the publication of the name H. caniceps in the last
(December) number of this Journal, I find that Norrlin has
forestalled me in the use of this term. I therefore suggest
Hieracium rivale as a suitable substitute, having nearly always
found the species by small rocky streams. I may here mention, as
a coincidence, that Norrlin described a Hieracium under the name
Hieracium proximum, a few weeks after my description of that
species had appeared. I have also to thank a correspondent for
pointing out a material correction needed in my description of H.
euprepes. I there spoke of the peduncles as " divaricate. 1 ' They
are remarkably upright, and form a very acute angle with the axis
in the Scotch specimens, but in some of the robust and dwarf
Welsh plants, a drawing of one of which I had before me when
writing, they are widely spreading. The close upright panicle,
however, is the more usual form.
This brings me to the end of a paper, the volume of which has
considerably exceeded my first intentions. To many who have not
made this genus a special study, the number of new forms
described may seem excessive. If, however, the careful work Mr.
Backhouse accomplished single-handed in a few years, and over
very restricted areas of the British Islands, be compared with
similar work done by a large number of our best critical botanists
over much wider areas and during quite as many years, it will not
appear surprising that a large number of new forms have been
found. As stated early in this paper, I have endeavoured to
restrict the number as far as I honestly can, and I need scarcely
say that even with this large accession of new names, I have many
individual specimens for which it is still difficult to find a resting-
place. This will always be the case in a genus where finality is an
impossibility. It must not be inferred, however, from such an
admission, that there do not exist well-defined types, often
scattered over wide geographical areas separated from each other
by hundreds of miles of lowland country, yet constant in their
characters and recognizable at a glance wherever they are met
with. The experience of all true workers at a genus like Hieracium
proves such an inference to be quite untenable. Our experience in
this country differs in no respect from that of our confreres abroad,
who have made this and other large critical genera a lifelong study.
I would only add, in conclusion, that I hope shortly to be able
to send to the Botanical Department of the Natural History
Museum at South Kensington a fairly complete set of our Hieracia,
embracing nearly all the forms described in this and previous
papers. It has been impossible to comply with the numerous
requests for specimens that I have received. For the work that
lies before me in the completion of my monograph, it is essential
that I should retain as large and representative series as possible.
To the list of kind friends enumerated at the beginning of this
™™r T wish in add the name of Dr. W. A. Shoolbred, and to
ank all for their continued help during the
c2
20
SHORT NOTES.
Do Natural Hybrids exist ? — I had overlooked the fact of Mr.
C. B. Clarke's having again referred to the hybrid question in the
Journal for last November (p. 322), in his paper on Holoschcenus
Link. His first objection I deny ; experimental proof has been
furnished, in many cases. His second objection carries very much
more weight ; but the question of what a subspecies is (supposing
" subspecies " to be more than an expression) complicates that
part of the subject, and one hardly knows what one has to meet.
I should not, for example, describe as a hybrid the offspring of a
species and of a variety of that species. As bearing on this matter,
I may perhaps be allowed to mention a striking object-lesson.
While the Eev. E. F. Linton was staying with me last August, we
found growing upon a railway-bank near Witley, Surrey, several
plants intermediate between Verbaseum nigrum and V. Thapsus;
these two species occurring at the same spot. Now, I had carefully
searched this same locality in vain for such intermediates in 1890,
and am certain that they did not then exist. He would be a
bold man who should make out the two supposed parents to
be "subspecies v of one aggregate ; and I do not think that any
unprejudiced person could doubt that the intermediate was the
product of fertilisation between them. Why not, then, call them
(what in point of fact they are) hybrids ? Similarly, I had
allowed Epilobium lanceolatum and E. roseum (besides various other
species) to spread rather freely in my garden. This summer there
appeared for the first time two or three specimens which blended
their characters. These 1 cannot regard as anything else than E.
lanceolatum x roseum; there is no other reasonable way of account-
ing for the phenomena. Had I found the plants in a wild condition,
the evidence would doubtless have been less satisfactory; but I
should have felt justified, by a somewhat intimate acquaintance
with the two species, in naming them as above. I may add that
the true species always retain their individuality, and can, when
once known, be distinguished at a glance. — Edward S. Marshall.
Salix Moorei, Loncl. Cat., in Forfarshire. — In connection with
Messrs. Linton's paper on Scottish willows (Joum. Bot. 1892,
358), I may mention that a small plant which I collected in
Glen Fiagh, in 1888, has proved to be the above (8. herbacea x
nigricans). It bears a considerable resemblance to S. Qrahami,
which is planted close to it, but shows just those differences which
one would expect from the substitution of 8. nigricans for 8. phyli-
cifoham the parentage.— Edward S. Marshall.
Carex rhynchophysa in Ireland.— Mr. E. Lloyd Praeger has
been fortunate enough to add this well-marked species to our
llora ; he found it last August in County Armagh. A description
and plate will appear in our next number.
Asplenium lanceolatum in Kerry. — I came across a fair
maount of this fern last summer, not far from the village of Camp,
SHORT NOTES. 21
Tralee Bay, the locality being about a mile from the sea. This is
most probably an addition to the Flora of Kerry ; for though the
fern is recorded in the Supplement to the Cybele Hibernica as grow-
ing on two old castles near Cahirciveen, a search on one of these
castles last summer failed to discover the plant, while Mr. A. G.
More tells me he has seen no previous Kerry specimens. It grew
intermingled with A. Adiantum-nigrum. A. lanceolatwn seems
unaccountably rare in Ireland, its only other recorded locality
being about Kinsale, Co. Cork. — R. W. Scully.
Surrey Plants.
W
Rubi," published in the Journal (1891, p. 341), R. Drejeri Jens, is
recorded on the authority of the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. This was
at a time when little was known of Drejeri in this country, and a
good description was not available. Mr. Rogers has since informed
me that the plant in question must certainly go to 2L fuscus
W. & N. Readers are requested to make this correction in their
copies of the Journal. — James W. White.
Shropshire Rubi. — Little has been done at the brambles of this
county since Leighton worked at them ; consequently, with the
advance made since his day in the knowledge of the genus, there is
room for making some improvement on the list in his Flora. In a
w e wood, called Vale3 Wood, near Ruyton XI Towns, I found
over a dozen different Rubi, including R. opacus Focke, growing
very fine from 3-7 ft. high ; R. erythrinus, Genev., R. pyramidalis
Kalt., R. Hystrix Weihe, R. Newbouldii Bab. (fide Rev. W. Moyle
Rogers), and R. pulcherrimus Neum., all new to the county. This
wood is on the slope of a red sandstone hill called The Cliff. In
the same wood was a small amount of R. carpinifolius W. & N.,
w r hich I mention because R. carpinifolius Blox. has been often mis-
taken for Weihe and Nees' plant ; and I understand that Leighton
was in frequent communication with Bloxam over Rubi, when pre-
paring the county Flora. For a similar reason I may state that I
found R. villicaulis Koehl., near Crosemere ; the plant so named in
the Flora having probably been R. j)yramidalis Kalt. The Mere
district does not seem to be at all rich in brambles, except in one
spot, a sandy piece of waste land between Crosemere and Sweat-
mere, where besides R. villicaulis, R. plicatus, R. Jisstts, and some
others flourished, including a plant allied to R. anglosaxonicus
Gelert, for which I have no name. — Edward F. Linton.
The supposed Asplenium acutum from the Mourne Moun-
tains. — The recent paper on the botany of these mountains
referred to at p. 31, contains the following interesting note: —
"Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum var. y. acutum Bory. — In a dark cave
among the mountains of Mourne (Sherard, Herb. Oxon. ; also Ran
Synopsis (Filix minor longijulia, &c). We are glad to be able to
correct an error of long standing in regard to this fern. The plant
which was collected by Sherard in the Mourne Mountains in 1694,
and of which fronds are preserved in the Herbarium Sloaneanum in
the British Museum, and the Sherardian herbarium at Oxford, was
not an Asplenium, but a beautifully-divided plumose barren form
22 SHORT NOTES.
of Athymon Filix-fcemina, closely resembling the form known to
pteridologists as Kalothrix. The frond in Herb. Sloaneanum (vol.
100, p. 52) [sent by Sherard] is figured in Plukenet's Phytographia
(p. [t.] 282, fig. 3), and described by Petiver in his Almagestum
(p. 250), the locality of West Indies, which is given on the page
mentioned, being corrected in the Mantissa (p. 78, para. 4) to * ex
Hibernia.' Eay (Hlstoria Plantarum, vol. iii., p. 79, 1704) gives
the mountains of Mourne, in Co. Down, as the place where the
specimen above mentioned was obtained, Plukenet's figure and
description being quoted. In the third edition of Ray's Synopsis
(1724) the editor, Dillenius, suggests (p. 127) that the fern may be
a cave-grown form of Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum. This view is
endorsed by Newman, who says (British Ferns, ed. 1844, p. 259):
* Sprengel, Willdenow and Sadler, all of them give an Asplenium
acutum, which I think must be identical with Ray's Filix minor
longifolia: With regard to the specimen in the Sherardian
herbarium at Oxford, Mr. G. C. Druce kindly informs us that it is
labelled, < gathered in ye mountains of Mourne in ye county of
Down.' On this label (?in Ray's handwriting) is written : ■ This
is a very rare and elegant plant and deserves a proper name.'
Accompanying it is a nature-printed sheet from the same speci-
mens, and probably of nearly contemporaneous date. Sibthorp,
when professor at Oxford (1784-1795), labelled this specimen
Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum L. The British Museum specimen,
which R. LI. P. [Mr. Praeger] has examined, is practically
identical with the Kalothrix form of Athyrium Filix-famina, and with
the Oxford specimen. Professor Vines writes us : * I have compared
the enclosed (a cultivated frond of Kalothrix) with the Sherardian
specimen from the Mourne Mountains, and have no hesitation in
saying that they are identical, excepting the differences that are to
be referred to the fact that one plant is wild and the other culti-
vated. The Sherardian specimen is certainly ■ Kalothrix,' i. e., a
HlERACIUM
Filix-fi
— ^ ■ ■ — — — ww — »w - w m w w w w — — — mm — wr ■ mm ■ w>» ■%» » w W W w V ^m mW V-* V * WW \y V-T JH %
367). — This form should, in my opinion, be treated as a separate
species. My cultivated specimens remain practically indistinguish-
able from the wild ones, out differ very materially from Perthshire
H. Sommerfeltii, grown side by side with them, and from Linde-
berg's types. When the hawkweeds of the granitic hills of Scotland
have been thoroughly examined (which is at present very far from
being the case), I have little doubt that this plant will be found
in various parts of the country.— Edward S. Marshall.
Lagurus ovatus in Jersey (Journ. Bot. 1892, 877). — I
notice tintLagurtu ovatus is recorded as an addition to the Jersey
Flora. I found it in the same locality in 1877, and recorded it in
bounce Gossip Subsequently 1 found that it owed its origin to the
misplaced zeal of a botanist who scattered seed of this pretty
Guernsey grass on the sands near St. Ouen's bay. There was a
good patch of it when I saw it, which was, I believe, the year after
the seed had been sown.— G. Claridge Druce.
SEEDLINGS. 32
New "Wilts Plants. — The following additions to the Flora of
Wilts have been verified. I am responsible for the localities
against which no name is placed :
New for the County. — Geraniiun collinum, established at 2, near
Devizes, liev. A. C. Smith. Rub its adscitus, 11, East Knoyle ; Pyrus
communis, 5, Grimstead ; 11, East Knoyle. Senecio aquaticus b.
pinnatifidus, 5, Clarendon. Carduus crispus var. litigiosus, 10,
Whaddon. Campanula rapunculoides established at 8, Codford, for
upwards of twenty years ; origin unknown ; F. 0. Earney. Cal-
luna Erica a. glabrata, 5, Grimstead, Earney; b. incana, 5, Grim-
stead, Earney. Gentiana Pneumonanthe, 6, Pitton, Miss Henderson.
G. germanica, 11, Mere Down, Rev. E. H. Linton. Mentha sativa
a. rivalis, 2, S. Wraxall, G. C. Druce; 8, Heytesbury. b. pahuh^a,
5, Grimstead. M. gmtilis, 5, Landford. Melissa officinalis estab-
lished at 5, Whiteparish. Salix Smithiana, 2, Clyffe Pypard. Rev.
E.H. Goddard; 5, Grimstead; 7, Durnford ; 10, Broad Chalke ;
11, E. Knowle. Epipactis media, 5, Grimstead, Henderson. J uncus
compressus, 8, Codford, Earney. Agropyron repens b. barbata, 4, Ham
and Chilton Foliat, Druce. Pilularia globulifera, 5, Hamptworth.
New for Wilts, North. — Fumaria densiflora, 4, near Chilton
Foliat, Druce. Myosotis repens, 4, Chilton Foliat, Druce. M.
a?*vensis b. umbrosa, 2, Bishopstone, Druce.
Netvfor Wilts, South. — Nasturtium sylvestre, 10, Britford, Earney.
Medicago deniicidata, 5, Farley, Henderson (in confirmation of Top.
Bot.). Vicia Bobartii, 10, Alderbury. Rosa splmrica, 6, Claren-
don ; 9, Semley, Rev. W. M. Rogers. Bartsia Odontites a. vema,
6, Milford; 7, Stratford, b. serotina, 5, Grimstead; 6, Ford; 7,
Durnford; 10, Bishopstone; 11, E* Knoyle. Betula pubescens, 5,
Grimstead; Whiteparish. Scirpus fiuitayis, 5, Hamptworth. lam
specially indebted to Mr. J. G. Baker, Mr. Arthur Bennett, and
the Eev. W. Moyle Sogers, for critical help in naming. — Edward
J. Tatum.
Rosa involuta Sm., in Somerset. — In June last I fortunately
found two bushes of this rose, which I had never gathered before,
in a field-hedge not far from Dulverton. It is believed that the
plant had not been previously observed in the county of Somerset,
although recorded in Topographical Botany for both divisions of
Devonshire. — James W- White.
SEEDLINGS.
A Contribution to our Knowledge of Seedlings. By the Eight Hon.
Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P., &c. London: 1892. Kegan
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co. 8vo, Vol. L, pp. viii, 608 ; Vol.
IL, pp. 646. With 684 figures in the text. Price £1 16s.
We have our u Genera Plan tar urn," our Prodromi, and many
monographs besides, but these deal only with the plant that has
reached maturity. There are also divers works and papers more or
24 SEEDLINGS.
less devoted to the subject of germination and seedlings, or which
include descriptions of individual cases or mention some particular
phase of the subject ; but hitherto we have had no general
systematic account of the early stages in the life of flowering
plants. Such, however, is Sir John Lubbock's recently published
book on seedlings. Following an introduction of about 80 pages
are nearly 1200 containing descriptions of the seedlings, and often
also of the seeds and germination of species from almost every
natural Order included in Bentham and Hooker's great work, the
arrangement of which the author has adopted. A copious biblio-
graphy occupies 40 pages, and to complete the whole is a full index
of all the species referred to in the text.
To botanists who frequent the Linnean Society or read its
Journal, the introduction will already be familiar. It consists in
fact of several of the author's papers already published by the
Society, now revised and arranged in one chapter, and a very
interesting one it makes. In it Sir John discusses at some length
the form and size of cotyledons and attempts to explain their great
variety by corresponding variations in the shape of the seed, or diffi-
culties in the way of escape during germination.
Some may question the value of these explanations, at any rate
as regards the general principle that the form of the cotyledon is
determined by the form of the seed and its arrangement or position
therein, but the fact remains that there is a striking difference between
the cotyledons and not only the adult leaves of the plant, but in many
cases also those immediately following the seed-leaves, and so
extended a series of observations bearing on the subject cannot but
be welcome. The forms of cotyledons are, as Klebs observes, and
as anyone may see by glancing through the present work, on the
whole much simpler than those of the later leaves, and Klebs
suggests that while in some cases perhaps they retain the form
characteristic of the species in bygone ages, a more generally
applicable explanation is that applied by Goebel to stipules, namely,
that they are " simplified by arrest." When, however, we consider
the multifarious duties of the cotyledon, sometimes serving merely
as a storehouse of food-material for the growing seedling, some-
times as an organ for bringing into solution and absorbing the
highly condensed and often comparatively insoluble food-stuff of the
endosperm and carrying over the same to the seedling stem, and
then often, even after performing these functions, actively makin
its way out of the seed and playing quite a different part as a
chlorophyll-containing assimilatory leaf, and in exceptional cases
like btreptocarpus , Cyclamen, and many of the Onagrariea, assuming
the size, form and importance of an ordinary foliage-leaf— when we
take all this into consideration, we must surely admit that the
cotyledon is something more than a relic of bygone ages, and
represents a highly complicated rather than a « structure simplified
by arrest, and can hardly be regarded merely as " a survival of the
universal foliage of deciduous trees in older geological days, ere
time had differentiated them into their present varied forms." Sir
John does at any rate show evidence that in certain cases certain
SEEDLINGS.
25
causes and effects are co-related ; that, for instance, an emarginate
or lobed cotyledon is often coincident with a smaller or greater in-
growth at the chalaza ; that narrow cotyledons are often present,
where for some reason there is not an easy exit from the seed ; and
that if they had broadened out in the ample space afforded them
in the endosperm, they would probably have never got free, but
been torn from the axis, as does actually happen in a species of
J.nona figured on p. 104. Even supposing that many of the
theories were not wonderfully suggestive, and that every explana-
tion were untenable, we should still have about a thousand pages
chock-full of condensed descriptions drawn up from actual obser-
vation of the seeds, germination and early stages of growth of
plants of almost every Order obtainable, accompanied in many
cases by careful drawings of living specimens.
We can only refer briefly to a few of the points of interest in
which the book abounds. Preceding the description of species of
each family is an introductory chapter, in which are described the
forms of fruit, seed and embryo occurring therein, and also of the
cotyledons observed among the seedlings. Where possible, both
seeds and seedlings are classified under the prevalent types, the
shape of the cotyledons usually forming the basis. This classifi-
cation, as Sir John himself admits, does not always follow generally
acknowledged lines of affinity. Species of the same genus turn up
in different groups, while one group will contain species widely
scattered through the Order, as, for instance, the broad and entire
type of cotyledon of the Cruciferae, to which the following conform,
representing three of the five series, or seven of the ten tribes into
which Bentham and Hooker divide the Order : — Mathiola incana,
Qheiranthits Cheiri, Alyssitm maritimum, Hesperis nivea, Cpnrinyia
perfoliata, Qamelina sativa, Bucutella didi/ma, Lepidium graminifolium
Mth
(foli
type with broad and emarginate cotyledons is " almost as widely
distributed throughout the Order."
Fundamental differences sometimes occur, even between species
of a genus. Thus there is a striking contrast between cotyledons
of a hypogseal and epigaeal nature : m the former they are fleshy,
colourless, and fill the seed in which they remain, serving merely
as a store of food for the developing seedling, while in the latter
they escape from the seed-coats, often grow considerably, become
green, and look and behave like an ordinary leaf. Clematis recta,
however, is described as an exception, not only in its genus but in
the whole family of Ranunculaceffl, in that its cotyledons are sub-
terranean and never leave the seed. In Anacardiaceae there are two
leading types : seedlings with aerial and seedlings with sub-
terranean cotyledons ; Rhus Thunberyiana is a good example of the
latter, and Rhm typhina of the former. The same is noticed
among the Phaseoleas, where the genera Plutseolus and Enjthrina
both supply species illustrative of each class ; but here the aerial
cotyledons are not strictly foliaceous, remaining pale and fleshy and
often turned to one side of the stem. The horse-chestnut is in-
26
SEEDLINGS.
teresting in this respect. As a rule, when the cotyledons remain
in the seed, the hypocotyl is undeveloped and the seed remains
on or beneath the soil
the first few leaves are reduced
; moreover,
to scales, and it is not until the stem has reached a fair height that
spreading foliage-leaves are produced. In the horse-chestnut,
however, the hypocotyl grows considerably, carrying up the seeds
from which the fleshy cotyledons do not escape, while the first pair
of leaves are digitately five-foliolate, though it is hard to say
whether, as Sir John suggests, the growth of the hypocotyl is
necessitated by the high development of the first leaves, or
whether the high development results from the elevated position in
the light and air.
Many
described.
other peculiarities in germination are figured or
A sketch of Medicago orbicularis shows nine seedlings
emerging from a single twisted indehiscent pod, and twelve to sixteen
seedlings from one fruit are not in-
frequent ; the competition must be
equally severe in Tetragonia, where
the fruit also fails to burst, and the
seedlings have severally to make their
exit through thin places at its apex.
In Hedysarum also the seeds remain
in the segments of the fruit till
germination, when the radicle pierces
the lower valve, while the upper is
raised by growth of the hypocotyl and
cotyledons. In the Brazil nut {Ber-
tholletia excelsa) and the nearly allied
Lecythis Zabucajo, there is some doubt
as to the nature of the fleshy undivided
mass which fills the large seed ; from
a comparison with other genera its
homology with the hypocotyl is in-
ferred, the plumule being borne at one
end and the radicle at the other ; the
germination is also peculiar in that
the plumule and radicle emerge re-
spectively from opposite ends of the
seed. In ValerianeaB and Dipsaceae,
where the solitary seed never leaves
the fruit, the latter is pinned to the
soil during germination by growth of
the radicle through the epigynous in-
volucel ; a further purchase is often
c , . „ procured by a swelling in the hypo-
j } fZT'x 3 GenW cot y l (* fi g* 1>. *«*> however, in
. . Scabiosa caucasica, seems to have lost
its function, as it also penetrates the membranous involucel. The
peg which keeps the fruit beneath the soil in Scabiosa aiistralis
vividly recalls that described by M. Flahault in" several Cucur-
bitacese, and figured by Darwin in the Movements of Plants (p. 102,
Via. 1.
SEEDLINGS.
27
fig. 62). Dipsacus ferox has a very similar fruit,
but no hypocotyledonary peg ; and it was found
that 98 to 100 per cent, of the seedlings carry up
the fruit in germination (fig 2).
A subject full of interest is the growth of the
cotyledons after emerging from the seed. Often
they remain small and insignificant and soon
perish ; in other cases they may grow con-
siderably, as for instance in Crucifers like the
radish or cabbage, but still retain more or less of
their original shape, and show not the slightest
relation to the form or appearance of the later
leaves. In some Cucurbitacese and a number of
Cruciferse, the cotyledons, though entire in the
seed, become subsequently emarginate; this is F g
apparently sometimes due to a group of water ?wm«iw ferox.
stomata at the apex, which causes there a retar- Germination. x3.
dation of growth compared with that of the base
and sides. This is the case in Sisymbrium officinale and also in
Galium Aparine (fig. 3) and G. saccharatum.
B
Fig. 3.
Galium Aparine. A, young seedling. B, a few days older, x 2.
Very rare are cases like Gunner a chilemis and Loam, where the
cotyledons, though totally different in form, possess in the one case
the pubescence and ciliation, in the other the stinging hairs so
characteristic of the leaves ; the stellate scales of gUagnus and
Hippophae appear directly above the cotyledons, and in Eleaynw
awjustifolia invade their petioles. In Sarraceniacea* the cotyledons
28
SEEDLINGS
*
after germination increase greatly in length in proportion to their
width, while the reverse obtains in some Crucifers ; in the Crassu-
laceae they persist for some time, attaining" a considerable size, and
are also succulent like the leaves. In some species of Elaocarpus
(Tiliaceae) the cotyledons grow considerably ; thus, in E. oblongus
they are about 6 cm. long and 2-5 cm. wide near the base, larger
in fact than the leaf following ; they are also very persistent, like
the true leaves, which they resemble in appearance.
But the most interesting and peculiar case of subsequent growth
is that which obtains in several genera of Onagrariese, especially
Clarkia (fig. 4), Eucharidium , and some species of Oenothera,
Fig. 4.
Clarkia inte»n P etala, Seedling 17 days old. x 2. The original cotyledon is
easily distinguished at the apex of the subsequent £owth.
H^JSL int ? r T ] ™? f owth supervenes at the base of the ordinal
kSZ^^tu"* b r nWB i? ttrifid up on a 8tructure ma *y time
3Lvt^Vn d - reC f mg 1 T form and appearance the
at Te ane* of t\ gmal cot y ledon rem *ins almost unchanged
sLrated P bvf ,n \"7 gr ° Wth ' from which ifc is sometimes
Enc faig STSa. *£*£ IW,eS aff ° rds an isolated
or sometimes g tlnoeSZons wf^**^,' ° ne ° f a the H '°
altered, and forms thefflSL^rSd'K JnT Tl .T^
Cyclamen behaves in the same wav wlX Mi 1 v g ? I* I °
the well-known, fleshy, per S ^ootstcl 'Xln^T^
SEEDLINGS.
29
exceptional cases an after-
growth brings out a rela-
tion not previously manifest
between the seed-leaves and
those which follow ; fre-
quently, however, there is
a gradation from the coty-
ledon to the leaf shape ulti-
mately assumed, as e.g., in
species of Clematis, Ranun-
culus, Passifl
(fe. 5),
especially where the latter
is divided or compound ;
but sometimes there is an
abrupt transition to the
normal leaf, even where
this is of a highly complex
character, as seen in the
figure of Acacia Burkittii,
where the" leaves imme-
diately following the coty-
ledons are bipinnate ; in
other Acacias the first
leaves are similarly com-
pound, while the later are
reduced to phyllodes.
Finally, we may call
attention to the marked
difference between the coty-
ledons and first leaves re-
our
the
spectively in two of
species of Primula,
common Primrose (Jp. vul-
garis) (fig/6), and the Bard-
field Oxlip (P. elatior) (fig.
7).
These few examples
must suffice to give an idea
of the scope of the book and
the amount of information
' it includes. Though to
some extent a book of refe-
rence, a look through its
pages will prove
interest, while
of deep
careful
study will bring to light
many relations hitherto
unnoticed ; the most hur-
ried observer must fain
admit that cotyledons and
their ways are very won-
derful, while the anxious
Fig. 5.
Passiflora ccerulea. Seedling, one-third nat. size.
Fig. 7.
Primula elatior.
Seedling, nat. size.
Fig. 6.
Primula vulgaris.
Seeciling, nat. size.
80 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
student will welcome, perhaps not a solution, — that, we fear, is
still a great way off, — yet a solid contribution towards the means
for solution of the problem involved in the form of the seed-leaves
and its relation to those which follow.
A. B. Rendle.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Annals of Botany (Dec). — 0- A. Barber, ' Nematophycus Storriei,'
sp. n. (2 plates). — B. M. Davis, i Development of frond of Champia
par vtila from the Carpospore ■ (1 plate). — K. Goebel, ' The simplest
form of Moss 1 (1 plate.) — T. Johnson, * Stenogramme interrupta*
(1 plate). — W. B. Hemsley, c A drift-seed (Ipomcea tuberosa) ' (1 plate).
\jtnf* — L- E^era, ■ Cause of physiological action at a distance.' — P.
Groom, * Thorns of Randia dumetorwn. 1 — Id., ■ Monstrous flower of
Nelumbium.' — Id., ■ Embryo of Petrosavia. 1 — J. C. Willis, ■ Distri-
bution of seed in Claytonia.'
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 48-49). — W. Scharf, ' Beitrage zur
Anatomie der Hypoxideen ' (No. 50). — F. Hock, ■ Begleitpflanzen
der Buche ' (No. 51). — A. Harsgirg, * Neue biologische Mit-
theilungen.' (No. 52). — T. Loesener, ' Zur Mateangelegenheit.'
Yatabe, sp. n.
Magazine (Tokio). — (Nov. 10). Millettia purpurea
Bot. Notiser (haft. 6). — B. Jonsson, 'Inre blodning hos vaxten.'
— E. Sernander, ■ Ytterligare nagra ord om substratets hetydelse
for lafvarne.' — N. C. Kindberg, Timmia arctica, sp. n.
Bot. Zeitung (Nov. 25, Dec. 18). — H. Behsteiner, 'Zur Entwick-
lungsgeschichte der Frucht-korper einiger Gastromyceten.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Dec. 10). — Costus tinifolius N. E. Br., n. sp.
(Dec. 17). Disa Stairsii Kranzlin, sp. n. — (Dec. 24). Asystasia
varia N. E. Br., sp.n.
Irish Naturalist (Dec. 1). — G. E. Barrett-Hamilton & C. B.
Moffatt, ' Characteristic Plants of Wexford.'
Jownal de Botanique (Dec. 1). — N. Karksakoff, 'Quelques
remarques sur le genre Myriotrichia.' — (Dec. 15). H. Hua, ' Poly-
gonatum et Auliconema.' — Hue, 'Lichens de Canisy.' — (Dec. 15).
De Lagerheim & N. Patouillard, ' Sirobasidium, nouveau genre
d' Hym6nomycetes het6robasidies.'
Journ. R. Microscopical Soc. — W. West, ' Algae of English Lake
District ■ (2 plates).
Midland Naturalist (Dec). — W. Mathews, 'County Botany of
Worcester' (cont.).
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Dec.).— P. Ascherson, ■ Zur Geschichte
der Einwanderung von Galinsoga parviflora.' — E. v. Halacsy
1 Beitrage zur Flora der Balkanhalbinsel ' (Ranunculus Thasius,
sp.n.), (concl.).— A. v. Degen, ' Campanula lanata Friv.' — L.
Adamovic, ■ Beitrage zur Flora von Sudostserbien.'
The
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
)f American Folk-lore a long and interesting list of
ar
OBITUARY. 81
American plant-names, compiled from various trustworthy sources
by Mrs. Fannie D. Bergen. It is intended as a preliminary to a
complete collection of these names, which it is hoped may do for
done for Great Britain.
>/
Messrs. A. Stewart and R. Lloyd Praeger have published in
the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (3rd Series, ii., No. 2)
a full and interesting " Report on the Botany of the Mourne Moun-
tains, Co. Down,'' from which we make an extract on p. 21. The
nomenclature is somewhat odd: e.g., " Lepidium smithii (Linn.)
Hook."
The price of the Kew Bulletin has been raised to fourpence
monthly. The contents of the November number are entirely
economic.
A new magazine, to be devoted entirely to Orchids, is announced
to appear on the 1st of January. There are already a large
number of Sunday newspapers, but a Sunday periodical of this
class is a novelty, and, as it seems to us, an undesirable one. The
Orchid Review, as it is to be called, will be under the editorship of
Messrs. R. A. Rolfe and F. Leslie. Mr. Rolfe's connection with
Kew will be of great advantage to the new venture, and the
11 Decades of Orchids/' which have appeared somewhat out of place
in the Kew Btdletin, will no doubt form an important and appro-
priate feature of The Orchid Review.
A new monthly magazine, to be called Erythea, will begin with
the new year. It will be under the direction of members of the
Botanical Department of the University of California, the editor
being Mr. Willis L. Jepson.
We observe in Grevillea a note that u the statements respecting
[its] proprietorship that have appeared in the Journal of Botany
and elsewhere are entirely imaginary and incorrect." The point is
one of the very slightest importance, but, so far as we are con-
cerned, our information that Grevillea had become the property of
Mr. Batters was derived from Mr. Batters himself, who might very
reasonably have been supposed to speak with authority on the
matter.
OBITUARY.
We greatly regret to record the death of Christopher Parker
Smith, an authority of prominence in the study of British Musci-
nea, especially Hepatica. He was born at Brighton on the 13th
October, 1835, and began to work at botanical subjects (at first
flowering plants) in 1858, the year of his marriage. About
twelve years after this date he acquired the herbarium of the late
Mr. E. Jenner, A.L.S., and particularly after this time devoted
himself with enthusiasm to botanical pursuits. His vigour and
energy as a collector brought him into communication and corres-
82
OBITUAKY
pondence with many contemporary British botanists ; and he
enjoyed the friendship of Mr. Mitten, Mr. West of Bradford, and
the late Mr. G. Davies, with whose work he was in fullest
sympathy, and of whom he gave some account in this Journal for
1892 (p. 288). His friendship for Mr. Davies was in fact no
ordinary one, and the death of this enthusiastic fellow-worker
made a very visible impression on him. Mr. Smith belonged to
the class of naturalists who are so averse from publication that it
becomes a matter of research to their brethren to discover their
hidden stores of knowledge. Singularly enough, he combined this
public reticence with a keen pleasure in orally discussing subjects
of work and research, and no one could fail to be struck by his great
and wide knowledge, and the remarkable readiness with which he
brought it to bear. In this way he served other naturalists with
great success. Now and then Mr. Smith could be surprised into
publication, and the Annual Reports of the Brighton Natural History
Society testify to the excellence of his work. There is a report of
a paper of his " On Mosses" (12 Nov., 1869) ; and at the following
meeting (9 Dec), he read an excellent one " On the gemmae of
Mosses." In January, 1876, he read a singularly interesting paper
"On Bees," which illustrates, or rather merely indicates, Ins wide
knowledge of Natural History. It is, however, by his acutely critical
knowledge of British Musci and Hepatica that Mr. C. P. Smith has
made his name known and respected. His Moss-Flora of Sussex
(Brighton, 1870, 8vo), will remain as the best memorial of the sound
and painstaking work of this botanist. He devoted all his spare
time and all his holiday to his favourite pursuit, and during recent
years made annual excursions to the Highlands of Scotland in
search of novelties. His death, after ten months of illness, from
cancer in the stomach, occurred at Hassocks, on the 15th
November. q. jyj
Christopher Parker Smith died on the 15th November, in the
57th year of his age, at his residence, Tulley Veolan, Hassocks.
*or many years an assiduous collector of plants which delighted
turn alike for their varied form and structure, he was a skilled
hand in making sections of vegetable tissue. He acquired, after the
death of Edward Jenner, author of the Flora of Tunbridoe Wells
and of the drawings in Ealph's Desmidm, all the botanical speci-
mens collected by him during his periodical visits to every farm-
house in Sussex, on foot, in pre-railroad times. This collection Mr.
bmith had but recently got into order. Continually on the railway
between Brighton and London, and well posted up in the best
thought of the time, Mr. Smith was ready to join in conversation
on the most diverse subjects. Nothing seemed to please him better
than to make extracts or copy figures from the rarer books on
botany, and for this purpose he was a frequent visitor to South
W?r? rui ,? ver , at . the se ™<* of his many friends, Mr. Smith
had but little time to devote to consecutive investigation. He will
be greatly missed by those who always found him a cheerful com-
panion, a sagacious counsellor, and firm friend.
\V. Mitten.
BOTANICAL
DRYING
PAPER
A- WE EI
FOE DRYING FLOWEBINl PLANI FEE , AND
Preserves form and colour in th be poiible mauner. I
S^S^* - the Arctlc sb +-* aI ' on t}1 ™^
16
in by
am
10
If
i^
11
20
*»
12
20
ft
16
when folde Us. per ream,
1
9$
3<
!*. Id.
Is, 44.
]
25. *<;
per quire.
EXTRA THICK Dl TING 1 IPER
M ie response to a d< land for paper such as is us d in
the im Herbaria. ** ■'
Of the s
quality as the ordinary
paper, but mobs than four hies the thickxe 3S : on i one sh
isreqi red bet n specimens. E l u
Price (only one size), 18 by 22 in., fla £4 per
ream ; 5s, per quire
This Paper is to eav
nd In F
THE
ENTOMOLOGIST
First : ;j M<y, , .
#.
■1\
fr
' ■
'
An HI?. tied J
u
i
I of C nt
■
y
■
4
■
Lithogra] =>d PI
al
Ed
T- R. . F [■
\
^
W L. I
T L
DWARI &. ] f F.l
Mart J a*
i
X" * j "y *
J. H. Li e, JEkA.. 1
w
1 ■
_i-
. ,
X ^ XI*
.
Ji_
*
a
)dcu
nee of-
I D. S
v , M.A., F.I
J. J
b: | F. B
C 54, HA
kb Wsm, F.I ..
Whiti H.I),
vnMn
■
■
BIHBL33
i 1881
Soul & aznp t o a B ail dixx&t
T!
■; : ■
I
**ttfV
■
IFi
Chancery £an«, 3»0ndan.
■
^ s*
■
4 StViXU
... . ■
* ' -fcA*«~A, '
■
S 5
Birxbeck Building
4m-
octet
' a fl
DEPARTMENT,
■
'
.,"«-
:
■ ■
".
'■
i 4&d a -«r*. I .
■'..
M
p*r J&alfc. !
trkfr««k aftreeitold &and
Ci
■'■»* A^*rf
.
. *
octet?
... • ..
FIUXCIS BJL> - f jf tt . ^
EDITION LIMITED T FI\ HI U
In the Press, and will shortly be Published
OGRAPHICAL INDEX
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
B
JAMES BRITTEK, F.L.S., ft G. S. BOULGER, F.LS.
*~
i
This Index, which has been pu 1 u « Journal of Botany
T H r
during the last four years, has elicited in
its compilers expected. It ori m in the j
want of such a reference-li- o by< m in 1
our had often felt, might shared by ofeb
numerous expressions of in re proval whi
have shown that we were fully ju 1 in our ->Ii .
During its progress through the pa<
numerous to ti Riven, t
The
:
tli.
:ul tlui
!■
"tJw
■ I *wV
'
1 ■
vt(
:
* names has a] i u eo i lerably n
d.
ro ht dc i to the id of 1892. V e h ^een neo hin
rint of tl. list mbodyij
l
'
wp ild : convenient r 1 it f e
volum
m it fori id v- aid al
rve
i r
ice for o Uy in . raph
c
VI
me will be boi i in c! . an
L
ig< paid per copy, to
' 4
t/"
■ubi ce c
fur* ;
,
i
willk print* 1, md
V* V- XL
L '
1
N .
^
■ 1
-f-
tl ttno ot iu
en lien, In
to
■ i ■
,-
* k
: ■
;
■ i . , i ..
.
, 5 i
i
1
Gene
an
OS
Y THE REV
W
■
A A4
1*
■ "
I r
: LO : : <
x
"V
-* . a
■i
\ I
1
f
.
-r
«,
5s i «
■■■. /■ ■. .
' :-
<fe .-Li-* M
i *
fcj
1 1 V .
J " F ■;. '
^ **o
Annual Subscription, paid in advance^ Twelve Shillings post free
Single Numbers, Is. 3d,
No. 362.
FEBRUARY, 1893.
JOURNAL
THI
Vol, XXXI
BRITISH AND
EDITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.,
EPARTMEST OF BOTAN BsiTISH M \ T ATl HlSTOHl
South Kh.s
?
CONTENTS.
PAGE
new Ir By R. hi
Pkm r, BJ5„ M.B.I. A. (Plate
* •
• •
■
J of In 4on. B
• T. MJ
(I I
3 *
ti ^.
VY •■
i R- i.
* i.i
i
i&
va
W
sFri tain. Re
F - v., F.L.
::■ i :
I
12
t, FJL.S.
-
s
-
* *
:-'■
• #
A Provisioi J List of the Marine
Algs the Cape of <"■■ JHor
By 1 .. ■ v !• ■ •»•
r >t: ton
in W — }
br — J
K. ■ L — F- ^ .
= r VOL in C< Corf
: . • ■,
Uu £
:
C 1
i i a
By A. (.
I ' K A. S h ■ . >e
i '" ■ B< l! I
L Liche P A
» *
■
% V , . ■ :
X
V L4,
'H
1
■
* »
A
# »
* *
; . . •
* *
I* »
ONI
o >
VI *'l
vv
■ 3
DIJLAC
* *
LTTON GAH0MN, bU
1 1
1
. 6 ■
ri n *
v^h
M WN M W
ir******
'*H^***n-«
NOTICE.
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.
by West
Tw
per
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. ,
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed!
The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
For Volumes and back Humbera for 1872-82 application should be
made to Dulav ft Co., Soho Square, W.
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal op Botany
m exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such
1 ' Books for review, and Communica tions intended
for publication, to be addressed to James
18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
Es< 4 .
*
History Societies
4-
forward
recorded
botanical interest may
f^
TERM
Whole page
Half p&gv
♦ « * *
* • * v * -l
* 9 % 4 /jfc m
1
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
* ...
S
To 1'
Every add nai ti «j
A lif^ral rvd don , made tow a ,
tarter page
ix lines arid tin r
* * *
5
n-es.
sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton
month
not later
AUTHOR'S
iEPARATE
state thfSSS^^S «£$$££$? "£* tW8 5
ype may
buyiag oi*
iSinbii
fr
U€ charges for
*
Qj
^
■
«p
4s* |
ead of their MS. ; otherwise th
order is reeeiv 1
Journal
e
copies are as
;
*r
3r- 't^
I
"T
^
*L
»•*
100 m
*P*g
■ ■
a t
■i .
J *V
*»rif ,**
p
urn
M
t?i)
ft
^wviS^ ^^ *°W**»
: C * i
I
u
i
iiU---
Tab 332
A.Beimett del
Carex rliyncliophysa., CA.Mey
33
A NEW IRISH SEDGE.
By R. Lloyd Praeger, B.E., M.R.LA.
(Plate 332).
Carex rhynohophysa, which I have now the pleasure of adding
to the British flora, is a large and handsome plant, closely resembling
C. rostrata, of which some of the continental authorities have
described it as a variety. I am indebted to the kindness of Mr.
Arthur Bennett for the following description, synonymy, &c. :
Carex rhyncJwphysa C. A. Meyer in Ind. sem. Hort. bot. Imp.
Petrop. No. 9, suppl. p. 9 (1844).
C. ampullacea /?. robusta Weinmann, Enum. stirp. agr. Petrop.
p. 92 (nomen), (1837).
C. bidlata Schkur, (3. Icevirostris M. N. Blytt, Fl. Chr., ex Fries,
Mantissa, ii. 59 (1839).
C. Icevirostris Fries in Bot. Notiser, p. 24 (1844).
(1849).
P
(C. rhyncJwphysa Liebman, Mexican Halv. p. 76, 1850, is quite
a different plant, and is <?. physorhyncha Steudel, Cyper. Plant.
219, 1855.)
Exsiccata. — Fries ; Herb. Normale, fasc. 6, No. 74 ; Herb. Fl.
Ingrica, Cent. 5, No. 732.
Figures. — Flora Danica Supp. 1, t. 86 (1853) ; Anderson,
Cyper. Scand. t. 8, fig. 108 (1849).
Distrib. — Finland (10 provinces) ; Kussia, Perm, Wiatka,
province of Ingermanland (St. Petersburg); Norway, Lapland,
Sweden, provinces of Vermland, Ostrobotknia, and Vesterbotten.
Silesia, Transylvania. Indicated also in Siberia by Gmelin ;
Davuria.
Plant subcaespitose, 24-34 in. high ; leaves f-£ in. broad,
tapering-acute at the apex, as long as, or longer than, the culms,
scabrid on the edges, the sheaths of the lower leaves loose, those of
the middle ones closed ; culms erect, semiterete at the base, tri-
angular in the middle, and from the lowest spike upwards usually
triquetrous ; bracts very leafy, longer than the male spikes ; spikes
curved outwards at the base, then nearly erect, the lowest with a
longer peduncle; female spikes 3-4, the uppermost usually with
male flowers at the apex (and sometimes the second one also),
lf-3£ in. long; male spikes 4-6, sessile, f-2£ in. long, in flower
usually adpressed to the stem, in fruit diverging or semi-patent ;
glumes of the female flowers (nearly hidden when in ripe fruit)
linear-lanceolate, acute, the apex often slightly recurved, reddish
brown, with a broad band of pale green down the centre, and
scarious at the apex ; glumes of the male flowers lanceolate and
apiculate, pale yellowish brown, with scarious edges; fruit globose,
inflated, tapering into a rather long cleft beak, with slightly
diverging lobes, with 10-12 fine nerves (prominent only when
dried), yellowish when ripe, the apex of the spikes often suffused
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [Feb. 1893.] d
84 A NEW IRISH SEDGE.
with dusky red ; stigma trifid, long, deeply cleft to the beak of the
fruit ; nut scarcely half the length of the fruit, and only one-third
as broad, narrowed at the base, and finely striated.
A peculiar species with much of the habit, in the lower part of
the culms, of Scirpiis sylvaticus ; the structure of the leaves is some-
what between C. aquatilis and C. rip aria. The Norwegian specimens
have the leaves more like C. rip aria, while those of Russia and
Mongolia are between riparia and Scirpiis sylvaticus. The spikes
are awpullacea-\ike 9 but very much stouter, and much like the
American Carex bull at a Schkuhr. In drying, the fruits become
curiously compressed by the apex being forced into the distended
portion, and thus giving the spikes an odd aspect.
Roughly, in looking for the plant, it may be said to be a Carex
with thick ampullctcea -like fruiting spikes, and the leafage and
culms of C. riparia.
Over its area of growth it seems to be a sparsely distributed
species, and is most abundant in the deep bogs on the river and
lake shores in Finland.
The circumstances connected with the discovery of this plant in
Britain were attended by a rather humorous scene, which I trust it
will not be considered heresy to relate in the grave and strictly
scientific pages of this Journal. On August 14th last I was
botanising along the marshy shores of Mullaghmore Lough, a
lakelet occupying a shallow hollow in the Lower Silurian or
Ordovician rocks that cover the central portion of the county of
Armagh. Tall plume-like tufts of Cicnta grew around, and the
numerous bog-holes were spangled with the white flowers of
Nymphaa. Presently my eye was caught by a patch several feet in
diameter of a large sedge, growing in the centre of a deep drain
some ten feet in width, which communicated with the waters of the
lake. It was immediately distinguished from the groves of Carex
rostrata which grew around by its taller growth and more glaucous
leaves. It grew in between two and three feet of water, the total
height of the plant being about four feet. How to get at it was the
difficulty. The bottom of the drain was soft, deep mud. The sides
were soft peat. I stretched over and examined the clump with my
stick. A single fruit-stem was disclosed, much shorter than the
leaves, and bearing several stout sessile erect spikes of fruit, with
long leaf-like bracts. I again and again tried to hook it in with
my stick, but unsuccessfully— tantalizing ! Meanwhile, my eccentric
movements had attracted the attention of the inhabitants of the
immediate neighbourhood. A small boy who had been lying half-
asleep under a hedge sat up and stared with all his might at this
novel fishing. The cows which he was herding approached
cautiously, and stood mystified in a semicircle. A flock of ducks
hurried m from the lough to see what was up, and paused within a
few yards, expressing their curiosity in loud quacks of enquiry. All
was excitement and suspense. Ah ! I had got the sedge safely
hooked this time. Slowly it was drawn towards the bank, and my
hand closed on the stem. Then came the denouement. The edge
ot the bank suddenly gave way. There was a frantic spring, and
ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION. 35
then a huge splash. The ducks gave one universal quack, and fled
from the scene with a prodigious flapping ; the cows kicked up their
heels, and scattered precipitately; the small boy, convinced that
the water-bogie was after him at last, fled from the spot in terror ;
and the botanist emerged, dripping with mud and water, but
clutching firmly in his hand the first British specimen of Carex
rhynchophysa !
Unable to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion as to its determi-
nation, I passed the specimen to my friend Mr. S. A. Stewart, who
returned it, marked " C, rostrata." The general appearance of the
plant was so distinct from that of the C. rostrata which grew near,
that I was not satisfied with this determination, and sent it to Mr!
Bennett. That gentleman has now submitted it to the most rigid
examination, and though hesitating at first to add a plant to the
British flora on the strength of a single specimen without the
clearest proof, he is now convinced of its identity with C. rhyncho-
physa of C. A. Meyer.
ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION.
Br Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.
The relative position of particular " members " or tissues is so
important
- - — r b*-v-«* v , o,ix« .num hub uuiliu OI View
of systematic botany, that any deviation from the ordinary mode of
orientation is worthy of notice. I propose, therefore, in the
following note to call attention to a few selected illustrations. The
causation and significance of these is probably very diverse a
circumstance that renders it the more desirable that they should be
brought together for comparison and ultimate classification.
Reversed position of the xylem and phloem elements.
A noteworthy illustration of this occurs in the fruit-scale of
Abietinero, indeed of all the Conifers. In the bract the arrange-
ment is the same as in the leaf, that is to say, the phloem°is
towards the dorsal surface of the bract, whilst the xylem ia
directed towards the ventral surface. In the fruit scale the posi-
tion is exactly reversed, the xylem is found on the outer or dorsal
side, the phloem towards the ventral face. This arrangement
points to the conclusion that the scale in question is a " cladode "
or flattened shoot, a part only of whose vascular system is present
The lower part (which, if present, would complete the vascukr
afctl l! S Undevel °P ed ; K W1 " be remembered that Cashntr
de Candolle gives a similar explanation of the position of xylem
and phloem in an ordinary leaf-blade, but in this case it kt!
upper half of the vascular system which is wanting. The sleet
?±S^^ 7U2?££ ^ h0l °^ of the^oniferstS
and need not be further alluded to here.
d2
36 ON SOME CASES OP INVERSION.
A common occurrence on the leaves of Yucca fiaccidu is the
production of tubular horn-like processes from the margins. In
the central vascular bundles the arrangement is normal, but in
those of the tubular portion the position of xylem and phloem is
reversed, the phloem being nearest to the axis.
Keversed arrangement of the palisade cells.
The palisade cells are in most instances formed in the proxi-
mal or ventral portion of the leaf, but an exception to this is met with
in the leaves of Picea ajanenm and some others, where the pali-
sades are formed in the dorsal part of the leaf, the leaves on the
lateral, horizontally spreading branches being either bent or twisted
at the base, so as to expose the dorsal surface to the light. The
stomata are on the ventral surface in this case, but no change
occurs in the relative position of the xylem and the phloem.
A similar transposition is often observable in cases of enation
from the leaf, thus in the orange an outgrowth from the under
surface is sometimes met with, having its ventral or green surface
turned in the opposite direction from that of the primary leaf,
!^!!^^^^ where the thick lines represent the
thus:— O dark green surfaces, the thin lines
the paler surfaces. Occasionally in
«x C xuuugai jjaurei ^.uickson, Journal of Botany, 1867, 822) in
Oesnera allagophylla, and constantly in Xanthosoma appendiculatum ,
similar outgrowths are observable, with a similar transposition of
parts. i A similar reversal may be seen in the corona of Narcissus,
which is an enation from the perianth. In one form of this,
figured in the Gardeners' Chronicle for March 31, 1888, p. 405,
there are peculiar frilled outgrowths from the corona itself, and in
these, according to Dr. Scott, the arrangement of the fibro-vascular
bundles is the same as in the perianth segments, but contrary to
the arrangement in the corona itself. In the corolla of a Cyclamen
from which a frill-like outgrowth proceeded, the orientation of the
nbro-vascular cords was the reverse of that which obtains in the
corolla itself Owing, however, to the imperfect differentiation of
the tissues it is not easy or indeed possible to trace the exact
relation of the tissues in all of these cases.
Reversed position of the stomata.
™vftii h ° U , g V he i S ^° mata are bv no means confined to the dorsal
21 a leaf V yet thev occur there generally in greatest
c™\£«\ ^ eX l ej>t T, T V be noted in the cotyledons of many
£w<L * m + theadult leaves of junipers and Pka ajanensis,
where the stomata occur chiefly on the ventral surface. It is no
necessary to do more than allude in passing to the position of the
thZhtT ? V ??\ SUrface of the cladode of ««««« mdrogynu*,
Issnl, a Z!n t, d at . tbe baSe ' S0 that the stomatiferous surface
assumes a downward dir ection/*: The development of stomata on the
part Mi C 8 k 8T) n l' , ix.-xu: ***" ° f RmCU8 '" Tran *' Bot < ** ***. vol. xvi.
ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION. 87
morphological upper surface of the leaf, associated with a twist of
the leaf, is witnessed in Alstvcemeria, Bomarea, various species of
Allium, and other monocots. No change occurs in these cases, in
the relative position of the xyleni and phloem.
Inverted distribution of colour.
In a flower of an ordinary Gloxinia the richest colouration
occurs in the interior of the tube, in a position corresponding to the
ventral surface of the leaf. Occasionally petaloid outgrowths arise
from the outer surface of the ordinary corolla, these outgrowths
being sometimes so regular as to form a second corolla outside the
first. In these enations the deep colour is outside. The thick
line in the following diagram may represent the coloured surfaces,
the inner ones the paler portions. In some of these
cases the enation forms, by the coalescence of its
margins, a complete tube, and when that is the case,
the deepest intensity of colour is inside, as in the
O original flower.
Similarly a peculiar malformation occurs occasionally
in Calceolana in which, in addition to the usual two
stamens, a third is developed in the form of a petaloid
bag or tube within the corolla, and coloured in the same
manner, except that whilst in the corolla the deepest colour is out-
side, in the petaloid stamen it is inside.*
Inversion of the flower.
In most Orchids the sepals in the adult flower are so arranged
that one is posterior and median, the other two are lateral, while
the petals are placed alternately with the sepals, and consequently
have the lip or odd petal placed anteriorly in the middle line of the
flower. This position is generally attributed to torsion of the
pedicel, as the original position of the parts is just the reverse of
what has just been mentioned. If, on the one hand, no torsion
takes place, or if, on the other hand, a complete spiral turn is
* The examination of Calceolarias presenting the peculiarities just men-
tioned, induced me to study the mode of development of the flower. The
primary floral tubercle soon loses its hemispherical form and becomes some-
what angular. From one angle the posterior sepal is developed before the
others ; next in order, and nearly if not quite simultaneously, appear the two
lateral sepals, and lastly the anterior sepal. The corolla appears first as an
undivided ring, which is soon overtaken in its development by the two lateral
stamens, which are produced simultaneously and which are the only two which
are developed. When the two stamens are considerably advanced in their de-
velopment the limb of the corolla begins to be developed in the shape of two lobes
anterior and posterior, which are, for a time, of equal size ; but the anterior or
inferior one speedily increases in size to form the lower lip of the corolla. The
pistil is very late in development and consists of two tubercles placed antero-
posteriorly. Each becomes somewhat two-lobed before the style is produced,
so that when the cavity of the pistil is closed, the pistil is slightly four-lobed.
The flower is therefore numerically irregular from the first, and there is no
trace of the fifth sepal or petal, nor of the three stamens. Eichler attributes
the fourfold calyx to the union, or want of separation of two sepals, but there
is no trace of fusion of two sepals.
38
ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION.
Fig. 1.— Normal Barley, germinating
,/
\
r
effected, then the flowers
retain their primitive ori-
entation. It must, how-
ever, be admitted that the
evidence of any such tor-
sion as is above described
is often not conspicuous.
Be this at it may, flowers
in which the lip is upper-
most, as in some species
of Catasetum, may be taken
to represent the primitive
condition. A very interest-
ing case occurred during
the
past
and
summer,
which was kindly commu-
nicated to me by Mr.
Douglas. It was a case
of a Cypri j tedium bearing
two flowers on the same
inflorescence. In one of
these flowers the odd se-
pal was anterior and the
lip posterior or superior.
In the other the odd sepal
was posterior or superior
and the lip anterior, as
is usually the case. No
trace of torsion was visible
in the axis supporting the
flower, nor in the ovary.
In Gladiolus on the
same inflorescence some of
the flowers may have the
odd sepal next to the bract,
or more rarely next to the
axis, with corresponding
changes in the other parts
of the flower.
W
Fig, 2,— Inverted seeds of Barley.
Bateson, Journ, Linn. Soc.
xxviii. p. 490 (1891).
In Finns the adult cone
is usually deflexed, but in
some cases it retains its
erect position.
The complete inversion
of parts in the carpel and
seed of barley, figured from
specimens sent by Mr. Lax-
ton, may also be mentioned
(see figs. 1-4). The plu-
ON SOME CASES OF INVERSION.
39
mule here made its appearance from the base of the grain, while
the roots proceeded from the other end — a topsy-turvy arrange-
ment, the explanation of which has not yet been revealed.*
Fig. 3.
Barley grain with husk removed, showing
the parts of the embryo.
Fig. 4.
Embryo from
the side.
Rev
POSITION OF THE CARPELS.
In the genus Citrus, as also in CraUrgus, Primus, &c, supple-
mentary carpels are occasionally met with, and whilst the ventral
sutures of the normal carpels are directed centrally, ( X , those of the
adventitious productions are turned outwards, ) X . In the pome-
granate (Panica) it will be remembered that two tiers of carpels
exist. In the lower one the placentas are axile, while in the
upper series they are parietal,! but, according to Payer and
Baillon, this is due to the bending over of the apex of the ovary
in the case of the upper series, to such an extent that the organic
summit is ultimately placed lower than the base. This change
seems more especially to occur in cases where the abnormal carpels
are really metamorphosed stamens (pistillody of the stamens).
Where the increased number of carpels is really due to an augmen-
tation of the pistillary whorls (pleiotaxy) the carpels are arranged
in the ordinary manner.
Reversed position of the gills of mushrooms.
A very frequent malformation in Agarics is one in which the
top of an ordinary pileus bears a second, but in an inverted
* See Gard. Chron., March 15, 1873, and in Dr. Dammer's German transla-
tion of my Vegetable Teratology (1880), pp. 241—246.
t Lindley, Vegetable Kingdom, p. 735.
40
KEY TO BRITISH RtJBI.
position (fig. 5). All degrees of this change may be met with, the
most remarkable perhaps being one illustrated by Mr. Worthington
Smith in the Gardeners' Chronicle for Feb. 24, 1887, in a species of
Russula, where three adventi-
tious pilei sprang from the top
of the normal one ; of these,
two were reversed, whilst the
third had the gills turned down-
ward in the ordinary manner.
See also Mr. Smith's article in
Gard. Chron., July 26, 1873.
It will thus be seen that
these
cases
of
A
inversion are
numerous, and cannot be at-
tributed to any single cause.
In ordinary chorisis, either
radial or tangential, and which
indeed is only a modified pro-
cess of ramification, part suc-
ceeds part without any in-
version. But in the class of
cases known as enations or
outgrowths from an already
completed structure, the diffe-
rentiation of the tissues often
takes place in an inverted
direction, and furnishes additional evidence in support of the
view that there is no fundamental difference between caulome
and phyllome.
In other cases the inverted position seems to be due to a
reversion to a primordial or even to an ancestral state of things,
but what brings about this sudden resumption of pristine ways is
an utter mystery.
Fig. 5. — Mushroom with a second one
growing from its pileus in an isolated
position ; a third pileus is in the
natural position.
AN ESSAY AT A KEY TO BEITISH RUBL
By the Eev. W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 10.)
84. E. corylifolius Sm. — Near II. dumetorum, but with st.
usually much rounder and very nearly or quite glabrous; prickles
slenderer, more subulate and less unequal, and very few (if any)
acicles and stalked glands. L. 5-nate-pedate, often large. Lts. often
much as in dumetorum, but usually with thicker paler felt beneath ;
while in the typical plant (E. tubluttria Lees) the term. It. is con-
spicuously different in outline. Pan. somewhat irregular, more or
less corymbose, often with 2 or 3 long axillary branches; rachu
/«
seldom
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 41
top), and acicles few or none. Sep. reflexed in jr. A puzzling
collection of forms intermediate between R. dumetorum and R. ccesius.
a. R. sublustris (Lees). — St. nearly round, more or less striate,
reddish, with very scattered slender and not very unequal prickles
usually slightly declining from rather a small base. Lts. sharply
doubly serrate, ashy-felted beneath; term, roundly cordate-acuminate,
and often more or less 3-lobed. Pan.-rachis nearly straight. A very
common form in most parts of England ; nearly eglandular.
b. conjungens Bab. R. cyclophyllus Lindeb. ? — St. rather more
angular and often stouter, reddish. Prickles less scattered, rather
short but strong, declining or slightly deflexed from a long base.
Lts. all usually broader, rounder, and with somewhat crenate-serrate
toothing; term, roundly cordate -acute, very broad, 7iot lobate. Pan.-
rachis nearly straight. Perhaps as common as sublustris and as
nearly eglandular, and connected with it by numerous intermediates.
/
R. purpureas Bab. — St. bluntly
angular, subsulcate above, usually dark purple on the upper side,
slightly hairy and with a good many scattered shortly stalked ylands.
Prickles many, unequal, slightly declining from a large base. Lts.
doubly dentate-serrate, usually pale green-felted beneath ; term,
roundly ovate-acuminate or obovate-cuspidate, subcordate, some-
times lobed on one side ; interm. and bas. sometimes united into a
single deeply -lobed It. Pan. leafy, rachis somewhat flexuose, hairy,
often considerably glandular. Apparently a frequent plant in the
Midlands, and much nearer to jB. dumetorum (if indeed it can be
kept apart from it) than the other two vars. Prof. Babington now
considers it practically identical with R. Wahlbergii Arrh., while
Areschoug {Observations on Rubus, 1887) would put the latter nearer
to sublustris, as (judging from my Scandinavian specimens, as well
as his description) I should also do.
85. R. Balfourianus Blox. — St. roundish, with a good many
scattered fine hairs (both single and clustered) and a few (usually
very few) acicles and stalked glands. Prickles few, slender, nearly
patent from a rather small compressed base. L. 5-nate. Lts. large,
irregularly and often doubly dentate-serrate, occasionally lobate,
green and hairy on both sides, rugose above, paler and soft beneath;
term, usually broadly elliptic or roundish acuminate subcordate.
Pan. very loose, with long erect-patent few- flowered distant branches and
a flexuose hairy rachis, having usually a good many unequally scattered
stalked glands (which seldom exceed the hair), an occasional acicle,
and a few very slender patent prickles. Sep. ovate-acuminate-
attenuate, hairy and glandular, soon becoming erect. Pet. suborbicular,
often very large, purplish or white. Ft. black- purple, large, and
richly flavoured. Stam. rather short, but usually exceeding the
flesh-coloured styles. Widely but rather thinly distributed.
The typical plant, with its exceptionally large 1., fl. and fr., its
open few-tlowered hairy and glandular pan., and its attenuate erect
sep M seems distinct enough ; but there are frequent intermediates
connecting it with R. coryUfolius. Not far removed from some of
them is a very handsome plant growing in some quantity at Niton,
I. of Wight, which Dr. Focke thinks is R* Holcuulrei P. J. Muell.
42 KEY TO BRITISH &UBI.
It has a brown bluntly angular subglabrous and almost polished st.,
with more crowded broader-based patent prickles, and a longer
narrower more prickly and more leafy pan., with the upper branches
somewhat fasciculate ; while in other respects it seems hardly
distinct from the small-flowered forms of R. Balfourianus. A some-
what similar plant occurs at Evershot, Dors.
The "ft althceifolius Host." of British Rubi and Bab. Man.
seems of too indeterminate a character to claim a place in our list
at present; while the name "JR. deltoideus Mull.," which takes its
place in Lond. Cat. ed. 8, belongs, Dr. Focke assures me, to a
hybrid, " jR. vastus x tomentosus" which we cannot expect to find in
Britain, where R. tomentosiis is unknown.
86. E. c^sius L. — St. prostrate from a low arch, round, usually
slender and very glaucous, with small scattered subulate declining
or deflexed prickles ; hairs, stalked glands, and acicles usually very
few. L. almost always S-nate. Lts. green on both sides (except in
var. pseudo-Idceus), unevenly incise -serrate, or rarely doubly serrate ;
term, ovate, rhomboidal-ovate, or 3-lobed ; lateral usually bilobed,
subsessile. Pan. lax, usually small, often nearly racemose with
very long-stalked fl. Sep. green, ovate-acuminate, with long point
clasping the glaucous fr. Pet. obovate, notched. Pollen regular in
the typical plant.
This species hybridises so freely, that its numerous forms hardly
admit of exact distinction. I know scarcely anything of the
following vars., or their distribution. For synonymy, &c, see
Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 236, and Engl. Bot. Suppl. to 3rd ed.,
pp. 122-124.
a. aqnaticus W. & N. ; umbrosus Eeich. ; agrestis Bab.— St. very
slender, glaucous-green. Prickles fetv, very small. Lts. thin,
lobate-serrate ; term, rhomboidal-ovate-acuminate, rounded below.
Pan. small, "often nearly simple, and, when otherwise, the
branches are rarely more than once divided.''
b. B. tenuis (Bell Salt.). R. degmer P. J. Muell. ? — St. very
slender. Prickles many, small, stout, mostly equal, much dejlexed
from considerably enlarged bases. Lts. rather doubly than lobate-
serrate; term, obovate- acuminate, always narrowed below.
c. arvensis "Walh. ; ligerinus Gene v. ; ulmifolius Bab. — St. often
not so slender as in a. and b., purplish. Prickles many, small,
deflexed or declining. Lts. slightly rw/ose, lobate-serrate, very broad ;
term long-stalked, roundly cordate with short point, often 3-lobed.
Mostly very large.
d. intermedin* Bab. — St. thicker, greenish-purple. Prickles
many, slender, very unequal, subpatent. L. often 5-nate. Lts.
lobate-serrate; term, triangular -cordate- acuminate, 3-lobed or divided
into 3 sessile Its. Stalked gland* and acicles few (as in a., b., and c),
but Sorter and stouter. Connects c. with e.
e. R. pseudo-Idam (Lej.). — St. rather thick. PHckles slender,
violet-coloured, subpatent. L. 3-nate or 5-nate -pinnate. Lts. ashy-
felted beneath. Obviously R. casius x Idmcs.
f. hispid m W. & N. ; serpens Godr. & Gren.-S*. slender, green.
-Lts. lobate-serrate ; term, obovate-acuminate, subcordate ; lateral
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 43
with a large backward lobe. Fed. and sep. with numerous stalked
glands, and felted, but scarcely at all hairy. Drupelets many.
Section II. Herbacei. — St. nearly or quite herbaceous. Stipules
usually attached to the st. Fl. "umbellate," or nearly solitary.
Receptacle flat.
Subsection I. Saxatiles. — St. slender, prostrate. Fl. umbellate
or nearly so. or subsolitary. Carpels distinct.
87. R. saxatilis L. — St. annual, rooting, unarmed, or with
scattered bristles. L. 3-nate. Lts. oblong-obovate, nearly equal.
Fl. -shoot erect, with a terminal few-flowered umbel-like corymb.
Pet. erect, white, equalling sep. Fr. of 1-4 distinct drupelets. In
stony hill-country ; rare in S. Engl,
Subsection II. Arctici. — No sterile st., but a long subterranean
rhizome. Fl. term., solitary or subsolitary. Carpels adhering
together.
88. R. Cham^emorus L. — St. subterranean. L. simple, reniform,
5-7-lobed, plicate. FL- shoot erect, unarmed, with 1 large dicceious
term. fl. Pet. large, white. Fr. of several large drupelets, first
red, then orange. Alpine turf bogs; but descending below 2000 ft.
on Axe-Edge, Derb.
Conspectus of the Groups of British Fruticosi.
A. St. tall, glabrous or with few hairs, not glaucous, with
prickles mostly equal and confined to the angles. Usually without
stalked glands. Stip. linear. Bas. Its. sessile, subsessile or stalked.
a. Sep. green, with narrow white margin :
Suberecti. — Increasing mainly by root-extension. Mature 1.
green beneath. Pan. often simply racemose. No stalked glands.
See p. 109 (1892 vol.).
b. Sep. grey- or white-felted, and either without white margin,
or having only a comparatively inconspicuous one :
Khamnifolii. — St. usually rooting at the end in autumn. Mature
1. green or white-felted beneath. Pan. usually compound. Stalked
glands very rare, though occurring occasionally in small quantity,
especially in pan. See p. Ill (1892 vol.).
B. St. arcuate or prostrate, rooting at the end in autumn,
mostly hairy or furnished with stalked glands, seldom glaucous
(except in Bellardiani), with prickles nearly equal or unequal,
confined to the angles or scattered. Stip. linear or filiform. Bas.
Its. distinctly stalked.
a. Large prickles on the angles of the middle and upper part of
st. tolerably equal. Small prickles absent or present.
I. Pan. without stalked glands :
Discolores. — St. bearing adpressed hairs. All the prickles
equal, strong. L. 5-nate, white-felted beneath. See p. 202 (1892
vol.).
44 KEY TO BRITISH RUB*.
II. Pan. usually without stalked glands, or with comparatively
few (in the typical plant) :
Silvatici.— St. bearing patent hairs. All the prickles equal, or
nearly so, of moderate size. See p. 204 (1892 vol.).
III. Pan. with stalked glands.
1. St. eglandular, or with scattered stalked glands :
Egregii.— Prickles subequal, chiefly on angles. Pan. with some
nearly equal stalked glands. See p. 266 (1892 vol.).
2. St. rough with crowded acicles and stalked glands :
Radius. — Prickles unequal — the larger ones nearly confined to
angles, and less unequal or subequal. Pan. side branches almost
cymose. Stalked glands nearly equal. See p. 299 (1892 vol.).
b. Prickles conspicuously unequal — the larger and smaller
irregularly mixed : —
Koehleriani. — Large prickles strong. Pan. side branches
almost cymose. Stalked glands mostly very unequal. See p. 835
(1892 vol.).
Bellardiani. — Prickles mostly weak. Pan. usually racemose
above, and with racemose side branches. St. frequently glaucous.
See p. 3 (1893 vol.).
C. St. low-arching or trailing, glaucous, rooting at the end in
autumn. Stip. broadened in the middle. Bas. Its. hardly stalked :
CiEsn. — Prickles mostly aciculate. Stalked glands thinly
scattered or numerous, rarely wanting. Pan. usually short, and
nearly simple. See p. 8 (1893 vol.).
Additions and Corrections.
In this "Key" I have thought it best to make no attempt to
deal exhaustively with county distribution. I have merely, in the
case of some of the less-known forms, given within brackets the
names of such counties as I knew for them at the time of writing.
Already in several instances I could add to these, but abstain from
doing so as a rule.
p. Ill (1892). JR. Cariensis Kip. & Genev. — I have now reason
to believe the plant referred to under this name to be rather widely
spread in N. Devon. I have also seen it (or a very nearly allied
form) in one Dors, locality; but a closer acquaintance with the
Somers. plant, mentioned shows it to be different.
p. 112. R. Diimnoniensis Bab. — The Its., 1 find, are not un-
frequently quite green and only thinly hairy beneath.
p. 113. R. nemoralis P. J. Muell. — There is reason to fear that
this has been too hastily adopted as the right name for our old
aggregate, " R. umbrosus Arch." Dr. Focke has recently placed
nenwraUs as a subordinate form nearly allied to //. tnacrophyUxu,
and described it as having "Its. green on both sides, .... inflores-
cence drawn out, with many flowered branches, large bracts, and
falcate prickles ; fl. handsome, pink." This will hardly suit our
ayyreyate. Probably our best course at present would be to put
aside the names nemoralis and umbrosm, and make dumosus our
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI. 45
type, with pulcherrimus and Lindebergii as closely allied forms
or vars.
p. 148. R. villicaulis EoehL — The character, "concave I.,"
though reliable, I believe, as applied generally to this species, is
not true of the strongly marked "Midlands cahatus" the L of which
are, I am assured, conspicuously convex.
p. 201. The plant referred to as "the visual ramosus of the
Midlands'' is the R. Mercicus Bagnall, since described in this
Journal (1892, p. 372).
p. 203. R. thyrsoideus Wimm. — Quite recently Dr. Focke has
thus named a Heref. plant of the Eev. A. Ley's, and I have seen
Notts and Line, specimens, gathered by Mr. H. Fisher, that I should
also refer to it. The following is a translation of Dr. Focke's
lately published description of this aggregate species : — " Lts.
medium-sized, glabrous above, with appressed white felt beneath,
unequally and coarsely often incise-serrate ; term, narrow when
young, later narrowly ovate to broadly elliptic. Inflorescence long,
narrow, scarcely narrowed upwards, rather loose, with long branch-
lets and ped. Fl. showy, white or light pink. Tall handsome
plants with striking beautiful pan." The "species" is marked off
from R. piibescens by its very high-arching glabrous furrowed st. and
Its. often incised, and with more closely appressed white felt
beneath.
p. 230. R. Salteri Bab. — The Aconbury plant gathered by
Mr. Ley "in the open" in 1892 has Its. rounder, much thicker,
and in some cases even grey-felted beneath.
festivu
wri
I sent him of a plant which grows in some quantity on Crowell
Hill, Oxon, "match the dried original plants" of this "species,"
except (so far as he can see) in having white instead of pink pet.
not, I think, a material point of difference, as the pet. of the
Crowell plant are not of a dead white. By his latest arrangement
he places festivns after R. yymnostaehys, distinguishing it only in the
following terms : — " Lts. green beneath, as a rule narrower than in
R. gymnostachys ; term, generally obovate. Inflorescence as in the
preceding species; rather less hairy. More like R. Lejeunei and
R. Ftickelii: 9 The Crowell plant is, however, much more strongly
armed and more glandular than any ordinary gymnostachys, while
its long pyramidal panicles, though very similar, are broader, and
its 1. much thinner and greener.
p. 5 (1893). "R. Bellardi W. &N.?" — The "?" here is
wronfflv nlaeed. as it belongs to the name that follows — R. dentattis
Blox.
acutifi
This newly
described and strongly marked plant may be readily distinguished
from its ally, R. nitidis, by the more nearly equal and deflexed stem-
prickles, the longer pointed and more variable 1., and (above all)
by the more interrupted pan. with remarkably aggregated and
smaller fl.
R. ochrodermia Ley, Journ. Bot. 1893, p. 15. — My knowledge of
this is too slight to enable me to form any very decided opinion as
46
KEY TO BRITISH KUBI.
to where in our list it should come. But if I am right in my
impression that its place will prove to be with R. tereticaulis and
R. oigocladus (among the Bellardjani, Sect. B), it may at once be
marked off from those two plants by the more unequal prickles and
acicles, the curious ochreous colouring which those organs share
with the st., and the almost exclusively 3-nate 1. harsh to the touch
beneath.
INDEX.
The names printed in small capitals are those adopted for species,
groups, and sections. The names in italics are of those treated as vars.
The others are synonyms or species noticed as doubtfully British The
numbers refer to pages in the 1892 vol. of the Journal, except those under
46, which are in the 1893 vol.
acutifrons Ley .
Adenophori .
ADORNATUS P. J. Muell.
adscitus Genev.
affinis Blox. .
affinis W. & N. .
agrestis Bab.
althaeifolius Host,
amictus P. J. M. .
ammobius Focke .
amplificatus Lees
Anglosaxonicus Gelert
angustifolius
aquaticm W. & N.
Arctici
argentatus p. j. m.
argenteus (W. & N.)
Arrhenii Lange
arvenais Wallr.
atro-rubens Wirtg.
Babingtonii Bell Salt.
badius Focke
Bagnalli Blox.
Balfodrianus Blox.
Banningii (Focke)
Bellardi W. & N .
Bellardiani
Bloxamii
Bloxamianus Colem.
Boreanus Genev.
Borreri Bell Salt
Briggsii Blox.
C#;sii .
CjESIUS L.
calvatus Blox.
Cariensis Eip. & Genev
CARPINIFOL1US W. & N.
carpinifolius Blox.
CAVATIFOLIUS P. J. M.
CHAMiEMORUH L. .
chlorothyrsos Focke
45
266
338
231
111
111
42
42
6
110
205
269
234
42
43
201
200
232
42
338
303
340
8
41
268
5,45
3
336
300
267
270
8
8
42
143
111, 44
142
113
335
43
270
cognatus N. E. Br.
COLEMANNI B10X. .
concinnus Baker .
conjungens Bab. .
conspicuus P. J. M.
CORVLIFOLII .
CORYLIFOLIUS Sm.
cyclophyllus Lindeb.
Danicus Focke
debilis Boul. ?
degener P. J. M. ?
deltoideus P. J. M.
dentatus Blox.
denticulatus Bab. ,
derasus L. & M. .
Devoniemis (Focke MS.)
discolor Bab.
Discolores .
diversifolius (Lindl.)
DIVEXIRAMUS P. J. M.
Drejeri G. Jensen
DUMETORUM W. & N.
Dumnoniensis Bab.
dumosus Lefv. ?
Linton
DURESCENS W. B.
Durotrigum R. P. Mm
echinatus Lindl. .
Egregii
egregius Focke
Eifeliensis Wirtg.
elongatus Merc. .
emersistylus P. J. M.
erubescens Wirtg.
erythrinus Genev.
exsecatus P. J. M.
fasciculatus P. J. M.
ferox Wei he
festivus M. & W. .
fissus Lindl.
flexuosus P. J. M.
foliosus Blox.
ray
302
231
10
41
234
8
40
41
231
302
42
42
5,45
300
334
205
202
202
9
4
271
9
112, 44
113
202
4
301
266
270
233
203
8
234
200
338
41
9
45
109
334
338
KEY TO BRITISH RUBI.
47
FOLIOSUS W. & N.
Frutescentes
Fruticosi
fiisco-ater Weihe ?
FUSCUS W. & N. .
Gelertii Frider.
Genevierii Bor.
glabratiis Bab.
Glandulosi
glandulosus .
Grabowskii Bab. .
gratus Focke
Giintheri Bab.
gymnostachys Genev.
hamulosus P. J. M.
hemistemon (P. J. M.)
Herbacei
hirsutus
hirtifolius M. & W. ?
hirtus W. & N. .
hispidus W. & N.
Holandrei P. J. M.
horridus Schultz.
hybridus
hypoleucus L. & M.
hyponialacus Focke
Hystrices
hystrix (W. & N.)
Idmi
Id^eus L.
imbricatus Hort. .
incultus Wirtg.
incurvatus Bab. .
infecundus .
infestus Bab.
infestus Weihe .
integribasis P. J. M. ,
intensus Blox.
intermedins Bab.
Kaltenbacliii Metsch. ,
Koehleri W. & N.
KOEHLERIANI
latifolius Bab. .
Leesii (Bab.)
Leightonii Lees .
Lejeunei W. & N.
leucandrus Focke
leucostachys Sclileich.
ligerinus Genev. .
Lindebergii P. J. Iff, .
Lindleianus Lees
Lingua Bab.
Lintoni Focke
Loehri Wirtg.
longithyrsiger Lees .
macroacanthus Blox.
macrothyrsos J. Lange
MACROPHYLLl r S W, & N.
■ 334
macrophylloides Gene^
r. .205
. 108
macrostemon Focke
. 202
• 109
MELANODERMA Focke
. 302
7, 340
melanoxylon Bab.
. 302
303
MELANOXYLON M. & W.
. 2G8
. 268
Mercicus Bagnall
. 45
. 335
micans Gren. ft Godr.
. 231
205
microphyllus Blox.
• 301
3
mucronatus Blox.
. 267
5
mutabilis Genev.
. 336
142
myrioe Focke
. 230
144
NEMORALIS P. J. M.
. 113, 44
334
nemorosus Genev.
. 336
234
Newbouldii Bab.
. 300
110
nitidus W. & N. ,
. 110
110
obscurus Kalt.
. 339
43
ochrodermis Ley
. 45
340
OIGOCLADUS M. & L. ?
7
144
orualodontos P. J.;M. ,
7
6
opacus Focke
. 110
42
pallidus Bab. . <
. 340
41
PALLIDUS W. & N.
. 304
9
pendulinus P. J. M.
7
5
Petiolulati
. 267
231
pilosus W. & N. .
9
272
plicatus W. & N.
. 109
335
plinthostylus Genev.
. 340
337 ]
PODOPHYLLUS P. J. M. .
. 233
108
polyanthetnus Lindeb. .
• 114
109
pr^ruptorum Boul.
. 301
112
pseudo'ldceus Lej.
. 42
3
pubescens Weihe .
. 203
114
pubigerus Bab.
. 203
338
pulchcrrimus Newni. .
. 114
269
Purchasii Blox.
. 272
269
purpureus Bab.
. 41
110
pygmseus Bab.
. 301
9
pyramidalis Bab. .
. 333
42
PYRAMIDALIS Kalt.
. 233
7
Questierii Lefv. & Mue]
[1. . 232
339
radula Weihe
. 299
335
KADUL.E
. 299
202
raduloides
. 269
109
ramosus Blox.
. 301
300
Beuteri Bab.
. 339
333
Bhamnifolii
^^ ^*^ ^^
. in
144
rhamnifolius W. & N.
. 113
234
Ehenanus P. J. M. ? .
. 333
42
rhombifolius Weihe .
. 143
114
ROSACEUS W. & N.
. 337
145
rotundifolius Bab.
. 109
338
rotundifolius Blox.
6
304
rubricolor Blox. .
. 234
304
rudis Bab.
. 301
333
rudis Weihe
. 301
203
rusticanus Merc.
. 202
234
Salteri Bab.
230, 45
205
ealtuum Focke
7
. 334
48
ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES VAB. ZOSTERIEOLIUM FEIE9.
Saxatiles
saxatilis l.
saxicolus p. j. m.
scaber w. & n. .
8cabrosus P. J. M.
Schlectendalii (Weihe)
Schlickumi Wirtg.
serpens Godr. & Gren.
serpens Weihe
setulosus
SlLVATICI
SILVATICUS W. & N.
Spectabiles .
Sprengelii Weihe
stenophyllus P. J. M.
stenoplos Focke .
SUBBELLARDIANI .
SUBCORYLIFOLII
SUBERECTI
suberectus Anders.
Subkoehleriani .
43
43
5
303
10
205
270
42
6
269
204
204
266.
232
143
113
299
267
109
109
299
sublustri8 Lees .
sulcatus Vest.
tenuis (Bell Salt.)
TERETICAULIS P. J. M
thyrsiflorus W. & N.
thyrsiger Bab.
thyrsoideus Bab. .
thyrsoideus Wimm.
tuberculatus Bab.
ulmifolius Bab.
umbrosus Arrh.
umbrosus Keich. .
velatus Lefv.
vestitus Bab.
vestitus Weihe
villicaulis Koehl.
vire8cens G. Braun
viridis Kalt.
Wahlbergii Arrh. ?
Winteri Focke
. 41
. 110
. 42
7
. 304
. 333
. 203
203 , 45
. 10
. 42
. 113
. 42
7
. 234
. 234
143, 45
. 230
3
. 41
. 201
A LIS MA
RANUNCULOIDES var. Z
IN BEITAIN
By the Eev. E. S. Marshal]
^eX^^o^U^ ^S b ° ta T nisi ^ alon S the Beauly
of small pUs full of w,f ^ V ?^' I came across a ™m°<*
^oS^l^^ '^ 4 * deep famed by
remarkable Growth S i Se were 0CCU V™& by a very
nutans Buchenau u^i t SE ^ Tr* the presence o{ Al ^' a
of specific identic H av / VG1 T ° f fl ° WerS Settled the V'estion
(DavL)inW FraL ^1 f ° nly ° DC T e gathered var "*»»
might perhaps be I CirS' 1 ^^ the *™
did not favour this view Z t l ! ^ ° f ttat ; but af ter-study
so different. For Z T most n r «* TT ° f flowerin ^ bein S
merged, the rooWeavesTn^n i - pl * nts grew entirel y sub "
linear-lanceolate bSde b 2T^/„? « 1Dg ? 8maU lance ° kte or
point, so as to resemblp \Z Y ? ^ em tapermg g^dually to a
The most strikmSr^V^ f ° rmS ° LUt ° rella ******
arching, BiibaqueoaT2i« 7 * howe ! er > ™ the presence of long,
four infhes sTan, ronr?' ^ ^ hlch ' at intervals of three S
long. The'se Zfed fZlyZZ *??• leaVeS bma * t0 6 inches
rooting in the soil whichT <? \ \^ m , no Case did J fi » d «»em
late in the year VJ Ve ^ Z ?n ? ^ ^^ ° nly do ^ uite
usual form of ditches w?re tn ST Wa ^ r V ea Y es approaching the
throw off these free floXV „i ^ mth ' but the teiulenc y to
could I find normals ra2in f, 1& f bearil !S *tems remained ; nor
specimens were in flowed S "f^w around. Very few
nower, and those only at the water's edge ; the
ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES VAR. Z0STERIF0LIUAI FRIES. 49
inflorescence showing no marked deviation from type, except in the
presence of fascicled leaves on most of the panicles, which I
believe to be analogous to the leaf-producing submerged rootlets.
No fruit was seen, and I suspect that it seldom, if ever, occurs'
Specimens from the Eiver Laune, Killorglin, Co. Kerry, collected
by Mr. E. W. Scully in August, 1890, and sent out under the name
of var. repms, appear to me to be the same thing, though less well
marked ; an opinion endorsed by Mr. Scully himself and by Mr.
Arthur Bennett, to whom I owe both the identification of my plant
and almost all the information gleaned from books about it. He
has looked through the material at Kew and South Kensington
without finding anything similar to those above named, and, from
an examination of Davies' specimens of his A. repem, concludes
that the two forms should be kept separate. This appears to be
rare, being only known hitherto from a few localities in Sweden,
Denmark, Pomerania, and Holland. All the Floras that mention
it treat it as a " good " variety ; but whether it is really more
than an extreme " state " can only be proved by experiment.
The first publication by Fries was in Botaniska Notker for 1840,
p. 85. In Nov. Fl. Suec. Mont. iii. p. 183, written two years later,'
ignoring his previous name, the author substituted that of spar-
ganifolium, possibly considering it more appropriate. The earlier
title must, of course, stand. He says: — " spargamfolium, foliis
pr^elongis natantibus linearibus membranaceis. But. Not. 1840. In
GElandia3 australis aquis G. M. Sjostrand. Exacte respondet A.
Plantagini gramini folio. Utriusque folia sunt phyllodia, in quorum
apice laminam parvam abortivam videre licet.' ' The original
description runs : — "foliis longissimis linearibus natantibus (fran
Oland, Sjostrand)." The following list (due to the source already
mentioned) illustrates the book-history of the subject : —
1753. Alisma ranunculoides L. Spec. Plant, ed. i. vol. p. 343.
1840. var. zoster i 'folium Fries in Bot. Not. p. 35.
1842. var. sparganifolium Fries, Mant. iii. p. 183.
1844. zoster {folium Fries in litt., Koch Synopsis Fl. Germ, et
Helv.
1846. Fries Summa Veg. Scand. p. 65.
1864. y. littorellcefolium Mortensen in Lange's Handb. i dm
Danske Flora, ed. 3, p. 79$.
1868. Echinodorus ranunculoides G. Engelmann in Ascherson
Flora d. Prov. Brandenburg, p. 651 (1864), var. foliis zosteraceis
Buchenau. Abhandl. d. naturw. Vereiues zu Bremen, xi. p. 17
(reprint).
1869. var. spa rgani folium Fries. Marsson Flora von Neu-
vorpommern, p. 446.
1879. v. zosterafolia Ft. i. Bot. Not. 1840, Hartman Skand.
Flora, ed. xi. p. 416.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31, [Feb. 1893.] e
Mo. Bot. Garden.
1894
60
AJUGA PYRAM1DALIS IN SCOTLAND.
By Aethur Bennett, F.L.S.
In last year's Journal, p. 310, Mr. Colgan asks under what con-
ditions, and at what elevations, the above species occurs in
Scotland. As no one has replied to his query, I offer the following
notes. In compiling them I am much indebted to Messrs. Miller
and Duncan for notes on the species in the Hebrides and Suther-
land.
Taking the counties in which it occurs, and in which the
hahitats are so stated as to be available : — In Orkney it occurs at
about 600 ft., " on the sides of a hill." In the Outer Hebrides it
grows among short grass about 100 ft. above sea-level on ground
moderately dry. Another station is on the S.E. slope of one of the
hills that occupy the peninsula at the S.W. corner of Harris, about
350 ft. ahove sea-level, on roughish, moderately dry ground,
among short grass, and small tufts of heather.
In Caithness it grows on " The Old"; this is about 1250 ft.
altitude, but I can find no note of the exact position of the plant
on this hill. It also occurs on the grassy ledges of the cliffs on the
north coast (about 300 ft.), and on the sloping banks (among
grass) of one or two of the rivers at a low elevation (70'-100' ?).
In E. Sutherland, on the sloping and rocky banks of a small burn
near the coast ; and again on the sides of the " Straths " on the
east side of the watershed, bordering on the Caithness border. In
W. Sutherland, about a mile inland, among rocks partly over-
shadowed by brushwood, about 2-300 ft. above sea-level ; and in a
grassy dell on the inland side of the sea-cliflfs facin°- west,
probably from 3-400 ft. altitude. In Dumfries, "on a small
grassy plat formed by a slip in the rocky sides of the glen, at an
elevation of about 1750 ft." (J. T. Johnstone) in the Moffat
district.
Sir J. E. Smith describes its stations as "in dry pastures in
the Highlands " ; Hooker and Arnott as " Highland pastures." Mr.
Bentham remarks (ed. 1), '< It is never more marked than in
recently burnt pastures"; this is the case in Sutherland, except
that heather predominates over grass.
Looking beyond our own country, in Norway it extends
upwards from 3500', 4000', and 5000'. Sommerfelt, in his Suppl.
JH. Lappoma gives " in graminosis humidis inferalpinum." In
Denmark, at a low elevation in the island of Bornholm, &c. (" in
high grassy places"). In Belgium, in the glades of woods,
pastures and heaths. In Italy, " in alpine pastures in the Alps."
m [ u , cuk \ v r atlon ( fr om Sutherland) it often shows for flower in
the end of March, and in early seasons is in full flower by the end
of April, contmning to the beginning of June.
Ajvga pyramidal* seems to be generally described as perennial,
but it is otten biennial, becoming perennial by buds in the lower
axils of the leaves, which sometimes become very short stolons in
the end of autumn.
can
LABORATORY NOTES. 51
small plants that at the time puzzled me greatly as to what they
could be, but growing on, they now show they are the Ajuga ; the
present leaves are curiously folded with patent hairs almost touch -
™ g o^ ° ' lookin S m «ch like a trap. Mr. Watson (Cyb. Brit,
11. 351) says : « Maintains itself by seeds in my garden in Surrey,
but rather as a biennial than perennial."
LABORATORY NOTES.
By Spencer Le M. Moore, B.Sc, F.L.S.
I. The best way to make Millon's reagent.
The usual method of making Millon's reagent is that given by
the text-books on physiology. The inconvenience in following the
directions contamed in those books is great, seeing that not only
are nitrous fumes liberated in large quantity, much loss of time
being caused before the fluid is ready, but the process is not
feasible, supposing only a little of the reagent to be required.
Seeing that Millon's fluid is well known as being a mixture of mer-
curic and mercurous nitrates, it would seem to be a matter for sur-
prise if no attempt has been made to form a Millon's fluid by simply
mixing the above nitrates in a certain proportion. As I have never
heard of such an attempt, it may perhaps be worth mention that
for some time I have used a Millon's reagent made by mixing the
nitrates. Some preliminary experiments showed that a saturated
solution of mercurous nitrate added to an equal quantity of mer-
curic nitrate as ordinarily sold, gives a fluid behaving in every way
like one got by the action of hydric nitrate upon mercury. The
advantages of this practice are that time is saved, there is no un-
pleasant smell caused, and just as much or as little of the reagent
can be made — if it be only a few drops — as the operator requires.
DEMONSTRATING
Within the last three years I have had much occasion to use
Millon's fluid in connection with researches on callus and para-
callus, and on the chemical constitution of cell-walls. Having
frequently noticed that by careful boiling of sections mounted in
Millon's fluid continuity of the slime through the sieves of sieve-
tubes can often be made out in a beautiful manner, it occurred to
me to try whether the fluid would be of any service in the demon-
stration of continuity through cell-walls in general. With ordinary
tissues the result was not satisfactory, apparently because the
boiling fluid acts too energetically upon the walls, but in the case
of bony endosperms the reagent acts admirably if the precaution
be taken of carefully applying heat to the preparation, when, in
the course of a few seconds the intramural threads are well shown
up. Preparations so treated may, after thorough washing be
mounted in glycerine, and they will keep for years. When it is
e 2
52 LABORATORY NOTES.
remembered that, except very rarely (e. g., Strychnos Ignatia), the
ordinary methods employed to demonstrate continuity involve
action of the reagent during several hours, the advantage of the
plan here proposed is at once obvious.
III. Action of cold Millon's fluid on iron-greening tannin, and
ON cell-walls giving proteid reactions.
In a memoir recently published in Joum. Linn. Soc. vol. xxvii.
I have endeavoured to show that the substance in certain cell-walls
which causes them to give several of the reactions whereby proteids
are recognised is not protein, as some continental authors (notably
Weisner and Krasser) suppose, but is an iron -greening tannin. I
was led to take up this position by the accumulation of evidence
from several quarters; for not only did it appear that the cell- walls
which will give some proteid reactions will not give others as dis-
tinctive, but the presence of iron-greening tannin could be demon-
strated in those very walls. Moreover, it was found that solutions
of iron-greening tannin behave exactly as do the walls to the
various reagents employed, whether those reagents be reagents
used in the detection of proteids, or reagents enabling us to
discover tannin. Further, an attempt was made to explain why it
is that certain cell-walls will take a distinctive colour with a given
reagent, such as Schulze's solution, and some evidence was ten-
dered in favour of the view that the presence of tannin (or at least
of some glucoeide) often determines the colour taken in these cases.
As I am here writing about Millon's reagent, the opportunity is
taken of stating that, in the course of some further researches on
this interesting subject, an unsuspected confirmation of the above
doctrine has lately come to light. I find that whereas when
Millon's fluid is added to a solution of tannin, no change in the
yellow ochre-coloured precipitate * ensues on allowing the°unboiled
product to stand overnight, yet that with an iron-greening tannin in
the lorm of a solution of catechu, the result is quite different, since
tlie precipitate slowly becomes brirk-re,l without boiling. Here then is
a crucial test which anyone who still favours continental views can
easily apply. If the substance in the cell-walls which react like
proteids be really protein, those walls should be unstained after
lying overnight in cold Millon's fluid ; on the other hand, staining
ot these walls would be evidence of a very decided character in
support of the deduction advanced in my memoir.
The result of the experiments is here given : in each case
sections were kept overnight in Millon's fluid, but usually three or
lour hours action is quite sufficient.
(«). In/. Xylem, hard bast and to a less degree outer cortical
layers and epidermis stained as on boiling in the fluid. The stain
t r° f °S W f ? the 1 sclerotise * fundamental tissue lying upon the
inner side of the xylem.
m^S^^^T^ ° ne ' the P reci P" ate i« ^ first orange, but it
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 53
(6). Escallonia macrantha. Xylein and hard bast well stained.
(c). J uncus conglomeratus. Xylem and sclerotised fundamental
tissue surrounding vascular bundles well stained ; walls of phloem
less clearly stained.
(d). Yellow Jasmine. Walls of xylem, hard bast, phelloderm,
and to a slighter degree of soft bast stained; sclerotic fibres
running through cortex also well-stained.
(e). Privet. Xylem and hard bast stained.
(/). Pyrethrum Partheniwn. Xylem and hard bast stained.
(//). Berberis Darwinii. Xylem and hard bast stained.
(h). Maize. Walls of xylem and especially those of the sclero-
tised fundamental tissue in the neighbourhood of the vascular
bundles stained.
(i). Khizome of Arundo Phragmitss. Same as maize.
(j). Veronica sp. Hard bast and xylem stained.
(k). Isoetes lacustris. Meristem walls stained.
It must suffice to remark that these stained walls are precisely the
walls which give the proteid reaction with boiling MMoris fluid. More-
over, iron-greening tannin in the cells of these plants, when it
could be detected, reacted in the same way as did the walls to the
cold fluid.
A PBOVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALGiE 01
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. Barton.
I.— PEOTOPHYCEiE.
Lvtngbya semiplena J. Ag. Sea Point, Boodle ! A small speci-
men on Codium tomentosum.
' Oeogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic.
Calothrix Crustacea J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Oeogr. Distr. Adriatic.
Dermocarpa prasina Born. On Rhizoclomum, Knysna, Boodle !
On t 'ladophora rupestris, Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic.
II.— CHLOBOPHYCEiE.
Ulve.e.
Ulva Lactuca L. Robben Island, Tyson ! Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Knysna, Kraussl Port Elizabeth, Sutherland I Port Natal, Kr¨
No. 274; Gueinzius ! Cape, llohenack. ! Meeralgen, No. 4 ( J0; IMujuia
Brebissonianm ! Ser. 2, No. 200.
Var. rigida. Kalk Bay, E. Young ! Knysna, Boodle ! Cape,
m
Indies.
Geogr. Dhtr. N. Atlantic. North Sea, Mediterranean, West
U. fasciata Delile. Cape Point, BoodUl Kalk Bay, Boodle I
Kei Mouth, Flanagan 1 Cape, lidiquia Brebissoniana ! Ser. 2, No, 107.
Geogr. Distr. General in warm seas.
51
MARINE XLGM
U. uncialis Suhr. Robben Island, Boodle I Wenekl Table Bay,
Dreye ! Aretehouy, Tyson ! Cape Agulbas, Hohenack. I Cape, Ares-
chouy, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 59; Hohenack. I No. 153;
Dickie ! Reeve !
Enterouorpha compressa Kiitz. Table Bay, Ecklonl Sea
Point, Tyson ! Knysna, Krauss.
Geoyr. Distr. General.
E. flexuosa J. Ag. Ca,$e, Jide De Toni.
Geoyr. Distr. Atlantic. Pacific. Baltic. Mediterranean.
E. bulbosa Kiitz. Eobben Island. Table Bay, Dreye. Sea
Point, Cape Point, Kalk Bay, Knysna, Boodle \
Geoyr. Distr. Southern oceans.
E. Linza J. Ag. Cape, Dreyel
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic. Baltic. Mediterranean. W. Indies.
Tasmania.
E. intestinalis Link. Cape Agulbas, Hohenack. ! Cape, ZW!
Brand] r J
Geoyr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Indies.
E. clathrata Roth. Moutb of Olifants River, Dreqe. Algoa
Bay, Sutherland ! 6
Geoyr Distr. N.Atlantic. NortbSea. West Indies. Tasmania.
New Zealand.
Letterstedtia insignis Aresch.
PfilNGSHEIMIA
fi
.Fringsheimia scutata Eke. On Placophora Binderi J. Ag., an
epiphyte on Codium tomentosum. Kei Moutb, Flanagan I
Geoyr. Distr. Baltic. Scotland.
CONFERVE^
CHjETOMORPHA
Uiuetouorpha clavata Kiitz. Table Bay, False Bay to Algoa,
Me Areschoug. Cape Point, Boodle ! Sea Point, Boodle ! Table
±>ay, Harvey \
Geoyr. Distr. West Indies.
C. Linum Kiitz. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geoyr. Distr North Sea. Baltic. Mediterranean. North
Atlantic. Red Sea.
NATALENSIS
Port Natal, Krauns.
Ocean.
C. crassa Kiitz. Kei Mouth, Flmuuian !
Geoyr. Distr. Adriatic. Ireland.
C. «rea Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Geoyr Distr Mediterranean, Atlantic shores of Europe
lanes, United States, W. Indies, Australia. Europe,
Rhizoclonium riparium Harv. Knysna, Krauss.
Geoyr. Distr. North Sea. Baltic. Adriatic. A
Adriatic. Atlantic. Indian
R. arenosum Kutz. Cape, lib. Dickie !
Geoyr. Distr. British shores. Arctic ocean.
R. tortdosum Kiitz. Knysna, Boodle I
Geoyr. Distr. North Sea.
Marine algje of cape of good hope. 55
Cladophora nuda Kate, Cape Agulhas, Hohenack, ! Meeralgen,
No. 464. This specimen is so fragmentary that it is quite impos-
sible to examine it satisfactorily, and I therefore take Hohenacker's
naming on trust.
Geoff r. Distr. Atlantic.
C. mediterranea Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen,
No. 466.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
C. spinulosa Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen,
No. 351.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
C. glomerata Kiitz. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. General.
C. afra Kiitz. Knysna, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius.
C. hospita Kiitz. Eobben Island, Tyson ! Table Bay, Ecklon,
Harvey ! Green Point, Harvey ! Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape
Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Knysna, Krauss. Cape, Gaudichaud, Dregel
Areschoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 60; Hb. Dickie I Harvey I
Hb. Lenormand ! Hb. Wenek ! Reeve ! Hohenack. ! Meeralgen, Nos.
53, 204.
C. catenifera Kiitz. Table Bay, Harvey ! Boodle \ Kalk Bay,
Boodle ! Cape, Hb. Lenormand I Pieliqui<p Brebissoniancel Ser. 2,
No. 124.
C. flagelliformis Kiitz. (? includes C. virgata Kiitz.). Olifants
Kiver to Algoa Bay, Binder. Robben Island, Boodle ! Table Bay,
Drege ! Krauss, Menzies ! Harvey ! Kalk Bay and Cape Point,
Boodle ! Knysna, Krauss. Cape, issued in Brebisson's Algws de
France I Ser. 2, No. 98; Hohenackl Meeralgen, No. 152; Hb. Wenek !
C. rupestris Kiitz. Cape, Brand I Harvey ! Scott Elliot !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Baltic.
C. trichotoma Kiitz. Between Omsamcuio and Oincomas, Drege.
This is the only record of this alga from the Cape that I can find.
In the Herbarium of the British Museum there is a specimen named
" Conf. trichotoma, Cap. B. Spei. Herb. Koem., n which is clearly
Cladophora hospita Kiitz. ; and as, with the exception of Maze's
Guadeloupe specimen, all other records of C. trichotoma are European,
I am inclined to think that Drege's specimen was simply C. hospita
Kiitz.
Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Adriatic. W. Indies.
C. Eckloni Kiitz. Table Bay, Ecklm, Drege ! Robben Island,
Wenek ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenackl Meeralgen, No. 463. Cape,
lib. Dickie ! Reeve ! Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
C. viroata Kiitz. Table Bay, Binder.
Spec, dnbia.
C. capensis Ag. Cape, Jide Areschoug (Phyc. cap. p. 13).
(" Num Lychaete Ecklonii? ,, ).
56 SHORT NOTES.
C. aculeata S. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
C. radiosa S. Algoa Bay, mouth of Zwadtkap. Ecklon.
SlPHONEiE.
Microdictyon umbilicatum Zanard. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Pacific. Mediterranean. Ked Sea.
Apjohnia rugulosa G. Murr. Port Alfred, Can- ! Kei Mouth,
Flanagan ! Algoa Bay, Becker ! Cape, Harvey 1 Natal, Krauss !
Sub nomine Conferva prolifera Roth.
Geogr. Distr. Japan.
Chamjedoris annulata Mont. Table Bay, fide Arttchoug. Port
Natal, Krauss \
Geogr. Distr. Brazil. Indian Ocean. W. Indies.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Arctium intermedium in Worcestershire. — I met with one
plant of this species on the bank of the Severn, near the Ketch,
between Worcester and Kempsey, on August 7th, 1890. So far as
I can ascertain, it has not been recorded for this county before
R. F. Towndrow.
Hybrid Orchis. — I notice on p. 382 of last year's Journal that
you would hke to know whether I found more than one specimen
of the natural hybrid Habenari-orchis viridi-maculata. I only found
one specimen, which I removed at the time to what was formerly a
wild garden at Longwitton, with the hope that it so mhdit be
preserved ; I did not, however, see that it had come up lasf year,
as 1 was not there at the right time. The spotted and frog orchises
are both fairly abundant in the hay-field in which I found the
hybrid, so that there must be plenty of opportunities for cross-
iertihsation and it seems strange that it should not oftener occur.
— Cecil H. Sp. Percival.
Valerianella carinata in East Kent. — My friend Mr F
Smith sent me this plant a few months ago from Boughton
Quarries, Linton, near Maidstone, where he has noticed it growiii"
lor several years. Atropa Belladonna, occurs in the same quarries!
Mr. Arthur Bennett has seen specimens.— Ernest S. Salmon.
ift Q f E w CA J5S?* 7 m - IN Co - Cobk. -During the summer of
1«91, 1 found this handsome grass growing in a rocky wood over-
hanging the Glanmire estuary, about three miles east of Cork.
Ihough this wood forms part of a private demesne, I think the
nP,rH;fn SmU ? h i Cla l m ,, t0be conside red native as it has either
5 ear p D ? e J La , ke ' ^Harney, or along the rocky bankside of the
R. f eale, Listowel-a 1 three localities being very similar. This
is an addition to the Flora of Cork.— R W Scully
57
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Fossil Plants as Tests of Climate : being the Sedgwick Prize Essay for
the year 1892. By A. 0. Seward, M.A., F.G.S. London:
C. J. Clay & Sons. 1892. 8vo, pp. xii. 151. Price 5s.
In this Essay Mr. Seward has undertaken the examination of
a large and important question, and if his conclusions are less
definite than could be wished, it is due rather to the state of
existing knowledge than to a want of industry on his part. The
subject being a wide one, he has restricted himself in the main to
the task of bringing together such botanical and geological facts as
are at present available for its discussion, and of calling attention
to the several points of view from which previous writers have con-
sidered the subject. This will explain to the reader why the
author has indulged so largely in quotation, and why, independent
criticism, though not entirely absent, is not a prominent feature of
the essay.
In a somewhat lengthy historical sketch, Mr. Seward traces the
growth of such theories or opinions as have been formulated with
regard to the connection between fossil plants and climatic
changes in the past history of the earth. This is followed by brief
accounts of plant distribution, and the life of plants at low tempe-
ratures, with special reference to Arctic vegetation. We then come
to what we regard as one of the most important chapters in the
whole essay, viz., that on " the influence of external conditions upon
the macroscopic and microscopic structures of plants.' ' Everyone
allows that if plants are to be used as tests of climate in all
possible ways, we ought to know to what extent it is possible
to infer climatic conditions from morphological and histological
details. Unfortunately, however, in spite of all that has been
done in the way of distinguishing the floras of different climates
in these respects, we are still far from such definite and constant
relations between structure and climate as will enable us to
pass with confidence from one to the other. The facts as they
stand are fairly well summarised by the author, but they show
most clearly that much experimental research will be required
before we can use plant-structure as a guide to climate. In dealing
with this part of his subject, Mr. Seward takes up one or two posi-
tions which we think will hardly be accepted by modern botanists.
At the opening of the chapter it is stated that " plants with woody
stems are able to live through the winter of the cold temperate
zones, because the lignification of part of the plant tissues is
followed by a development of cork, a screen against cold." The
italics are ours. Here he appears to have mistaken a condition for
a cause, and to take a view of the function of cork not held by
plant physiologists generally. A few sentences further on, refe-
rence is made to the woody plants of the tropics, and we read that
" there, the wood is not a safeguard against the influence of cold,
but serves to give the plants that firmness which they require to
enable them to support their branches. In a tropical climate, cork
must be looked upon, not as a screen from cold (italics ours), but as
58 FOSSIL PLANTS AS TESTS OF CLIMATE.
a regulator of transpiration, of which it prevents excess." We
venture to think that this statement is as correct for cold temperate
plants as for tropical ones, and that neither wood nor cork is a
special adaptation against cold.
In dealing with the possibility of using the structure of fossil
plants as a guide to climate, the author gives most attention
to those of the Carboniferous Period, and concludes that "we
cannot as yet learn many lessons in Climatology from the
structure of stems, roots, and other parts of fossil plants,"
In this we fully agree. Thanks to the researches of Carruthers,
"Williamson, and their continental co-workers, the minute struc-
ture of some of the best known types has been worked out with
considerable detail, but this merely gives us some idea of the
nature of the habitat, and throws little light on that of climate.
In considering the case of Lepidodendnm, Mr. Seward follows what
is a common practice, and speaks of the vascular tissue as
"wood." We would suggest that the time has arrived when a
reform of this terminology is urgently needed, especially if we are
to employ the structure of the fossil in the diagnosis of climate.
As applied to Dicotyledons, the term "wood" represents neither
a histological nor a physiological unity, but a mass of tracheids,
fibres and cells, subserving the functions of conduction, mechanical
support, and storage of elaborated food-stuffs. But in Lepido-
dendron, and several other Carboniferous plants, a corresponding
complex of tissues is not met with. Here both the primary and
secondary xylem are purely vascular, and contain no sclerenchy-
matous elements whatever, the mechanical function being per-
formed by a zone of sclerenchyma which runs in the cortex near
the periphery of the stem. Hence in these plants the term " wood "
is as applicable to the mechanical as to the vascular tissue, but in
either case does not mean the same thing as in Dicotyledons. If
this were borne in mind we should not hear so much about the
"comparatively feeble development of wood" in Lcpidodendnm,
seeing that the mechanical tissue is often well developed, even in
stems where the monostotic axis is unaccompanied by a zone of
secondary xylem. Curiously enough, Mr. Seward describes this
sclerenchyma as cork, overlooking the facts that it lies entirely within
the generating layer, which produces it centrifugally, and that the
tissues outside it appear to retain their power of growth even when
it has attained considerable thickness.
Passing over the next two chapters on "Annual Eings in
Recent and Fossil Plants" and "Arctic Fossil Plants" respec-
tively, we have another excellent chapter on the Climate of the
Carboniferous Period as indicated by other characteristics of the
vegetation than those of structure. Here the evidence which has
rendered untenable the old ideas of a tropical climate, with an
atmosphere laden with moisture and carbon dioxide, is well set out,
and special prominence is given to the views of the late Dr.
Neumayer, of Vienna. There is nothing, however, which calls for
special comment or criticism, and the same may be said of the
closing chapter on the plants of the Pleiocene. Thomm Hick
LES ALGUES DE P. K. A. SCHOUSBOE. — LES LICHENS. 59
Les Algues de P. K. A. Schoitsboe. Par Edouard Bornet (Masson,
Paris, 1892). Extr. des Mem. de la Soc. Nat. Sc. Nat.
et Math, de Cherbourg, t. xxviii. 1892, pp. 216, 3 tab.
Students of Algae will cordially welcome this volume by M.
Bornet, giving an account of the Algae collected in Morocco and
the Mediterranean (1815-1829) by Peter Schousboe, who was
Danish Consul at Morocco for some thirty years. Those who
possess the valuable sets of Algce Schousboeance will be especially
glad of this critical work. It is prefaced by a very suggestive, brief
essay on the affinities of the marine flora of this region ; but the
feature of particular value is contained in the notes on the species.
Their critical value is beyond estimation in this short note. It is
scarcely necessary to add that the copper-plates are illustrations
of the kind one sees only too seldom. q j^
/
Les Lichens : Etude sur Vanatomie, la physiologie et la morphologic
de Vorganisme licheniqne. Par A. Acloque. Paris : Bailliere
et fils. 1893. Pp. viii. 376, fig. 82. 3fr. 50.
This is one of the last additions to the Bibliotheque Scientifique
Contemporaine, of which some hundred volumes have already
appeared. The type is large and clear, and commendably free
from misprints. The illustrations are woodcuts intercalated in the
letterpress. While approving of the way in which the publishers
have got the book up, we feel it our duty to express our dis-
satisfaction with them for dating the title-page " 1893," since the
book was in the hands of the public in November, 1892.
Upon opening the book we were much surprised to see the
following passage : — " Le nostoch n'est pas un lichen parfait, et
ineme, pour un grand nombre de savants, il constitue une algue. M
We have always accepted without question the view of the majority
as to the algoid nature of Nostoc, and being lamentably ignorant of
the existence of a minority imaginative enough to conceive the
possibility of its being anything but an alga, we determined to
search for further particulars. The result of our search is that we
find M. Acloque to be disinclined to entertain the theory of Schwen-
dener and the " heterogonidistes," who hold that a lichen is a
symbiotic union of a fungus and an alga. He has indeed a decided
bias in favour of " homoeogonidisme " (the theory that the gonidia
are of essentially the same nature as the hyphae), but is not
entirely satisfied with it. So he offers us an intermediate hypo-
thesis, in which he endeavours to reconcile the two opposed
theories. We have not space for giving his hypothesis in full.
Suffice it to say that in M. Acloque's opinion the two elements of a
lichen develop themselves separately at first, giving rise to distinct
states, imperfect so long as they remain isolated. Nostoc is an
instance of the purely gonidial state, capable of indefinite growth
as Xostoc, but incapable of generating hyph<e and of becoming a
completely developed lichen. It must wait, as it were, until some
matrimonially inclined hypha or spore comes along and offers to set
up housekeeping with it ; and then things just hum around, as the
60
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Americans say. The purely hyphal state, on the other hand, is at
present unknown ; but, supposing it to exist, should it fail to meet
with a suitable gonidial thallus, it would be capable of generating
the necessary gonidia, and of arriving at the complete lichen state°.
We must refer those who are interested in the subject to the book
itself, as we are uuable to do justice to the hypothesis here.
Leaving the theoretical part, we can strongly recommend the
practical portion of the work. Chapters III., IV., and V., for
instance, deal with the anatomy of Lichens, and are fully ex-
planatory of the difficult terminology employed for distinguishing
the parts and innumerable states of these variable plants, and put
the whole matter into clear and popular language. Succeeding
chapters treat of the functions of nutrition and reproduction, of the
economic uses, and of the principal systems of classification.
M. Acloque does not mention the curious genus Kphebe. Perhaps
he hands it over to the algologists in exchange for Nostoc.
A. G.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
™4 nn ' , Scottish Nat - Hist > (Jan.). — E. S. Marshall, « Scottish
VVillows. — G. C. Druce, ' Alchemilla vulgaris: — J. W. H. Trail
1 Peziza ammophila.'
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 1-4). — G. Holle, ' Zur Anatomie der
baxifragaceen und deren systematische Verwerthung.'
sp. n
Bot. Magazine (Tokio).— (Dec. 10). Eugenia cleyemfi
Bot ZeitungjBee. 23, 30).— H. Rehsteiner, <Zur Entwicklungs-
geschichte der Fruchtkorper einiger Gastromyceten.'
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Dec.).-J. K. Small, 'List of American
EJ ^'yil-num ' (P. Prinylei Small, P. phgtolacc^diuvi
fcontd V 8 ^-» n -)--N L Britton, Busby's S. American plants
(contd.).— L. H. Pammel, 'Phrenological Notes.'
Gardened Chronicle (Jan. 7). - « Pitcher- plants and Frankin-
cense /-(Jan 1^ J G. Baker, ■ Synopsis Jcmmrt-OuL 2ll
Kmphojia Tuckn Hort-Leichtlin, sp. n. V '
Journal ds Botanique (Jan. 1, 16). — L. Guignard, ' Sur le
if^T T d V a graiUe T et en P articuli * r du tegument seminal?
—(Jan. 16). J. Vesque, ' La tnbu des Clusiees ' (contd.).
Oesterr. Bot. Zdtschnft (Jan.). - A. Kemer, < Die Nebenbl-itter
fiber ZTJ tr T\u {1 P late )-~J- Ltitkemuller, ■ BeoC?t™£
uber die Chlorophyllkorfer einiger Desmidiaceen ' (1 plate)
££5£^? ***??■ •**«■, und sein Vorkommen tester-
reicn ungarn. — F. Krasser, 'Kleinere Arbeiten des nflanypn
Physiobgischen Institutes der Wiener Universitat^-^.HaUcTy
Zur Flora der Balkanhalbinsel ' (concl.). -naiac^y
61
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, 6c.
with
of Chinese Botany has several times been referred to in this Journal,
has published the second part of his Botanicon Sinieum (Shanghai :
Kelly & Walsh). This is devoted to the Botany of the Chinese
Classics, and is enriched with annotations and an appendix by Dr.
Grush Faber. The subject is one with which only those possessing
special knowledge are competent to deal ; and as, to our regret, we
are not among these favoured few, we must content ourselves with
calling the attention of those interested to the work. From our
knowledge of Dr. Bretschneider's previous undertakings, we have
no hesitation in saying that this volume is a valuable contribution
to the History of Botany in China.
The sixth part of Prof. Macoun's cheap and useful Catalogue of
Canadian Plants (Montreal, 1892 ; pp. viii. 295 ; 25 cents) enume-
rates the Mosses. It includes 128 genera and 953 species. Of these
latter upwards of 160 are described for the first time, and there are
more than 70 others of which the descriptions have been recently
published. Thus about one quarter of the whole total are new to
science. This is, without doubt, too liberal a proportion ; and as
time goes on many of these new species will be sunk, and the list
condensed. The task of naming and classifying has been under-
taken by Prof. Kindberg, of Linkoeping, in Sweden. The collections
upon which the catalogue is based are principally those made by
Prof. Macoun in his numerous travels about Canada during a
period of thirty-one years. All species recorded from Greenland,
Alaska, and Newfoundland are included.
In the Transactions of the Eastbourne Natural History Society for
1891-92, there is a paper by the Rev. W. A. Bathurst, who gives
an account of " the first real climb when rope and axes were called
into requisition that [he] ever took " in Switzerland. The article
is noteworthy for its extraordinary mispnuts and— we are afraid
we must add— for the slight acquaintance with Swiss plants that it
displays. Mr. Bathurst speaks of " that wide class of trifohum,
oxvtropis, or astragalus, which are characterized by pea-like flowers
and often veitch-like [sic] form"; of "Arnica Montana, . . . scarcely
to be distinguished from Hieraceum, another class of plants with
handsome composite flowers"; of " Sacifrage," « Eritrichium no-
" "the tube rose of our hothouses," and other curious things.
nam,
But what calls for our chief censure is Mr. Bathurst* s announce-
ment that he imported plants of Linnaa from " Pontorsina in the
En^adine," and "set roots of it in many places " in a forest near the
Saas Valley. " Call it vandalism if you like," he says ; and even
without his permission this is the word we should have used,
unless some stronger expression had suggested itself. The almost
entire absence of anything bearing upon local natural history is
the chief feature of these Transactions.
West
general" botanical journal, contains two papers by the Editor, Mr,
62 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
W. L. Jepson, and two by Mr. E. L. Greene. The latter writer
still finds room for criticism in the irregular proceedings of his
fellow scientists, even those who are " governed by principle rather
than by time-honoured bad precedent in the matter of nomenclature."
It appears that among these excellent folk there is a lack of care as
to dates of publication, and this, as Mr. Greene says, " is really
important." Erythea is not to replace PiUonia, but the latter
'•will be likely to appear at longer intervals." The last editorial
note foreshadows a new crusade, against "barbarous and ugly"
and " uncouth personal " names.
The first number of the Orchid Review, viewed from a botanical
standpoint, is distinctly disappointing. No editor's name is given,
and we understand that Mr. Rolfe, who was to have occupied that
position, is unable to fill it, so that we have now no guarantee of
the scientific value of the new venture. As an addition to the
large number of horticultural journals already in existence, the
Orchid Review may have its value, but on this point we do not feel
competent to express an opinion. It is well printed; but the
illustrations, which are to form " a special feature of the work,"
are by no means satisfactory.
Dr. Vasey's Grasses of the Pacific Slope, including Alaska and the
adjacent islands (issued Oct. 1892), forms Bulletin No. 13 of the
Division of Botany of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. It
contains plates and descriptions of the grasses of California,
Oregon, Washington, and the North-western Coast. These, which,'
in our present knowledge, number nearly 200 species, are, Dr. Vasey
tells us, all specifically distinct from those found east of the
Mississippi Kiver, and also mainly distinct from those of the plains
and desert, except in that part of California which partakes of the
desert flora. Many of the grasses of the mountain regions of
California, Oregon, and Washington reappear in the mountains of
Idaho, Montana, and the interior Kockies. The dry interior of
California, verging southwards into the desert, is poor in grasses
especially those forming a turf. In this, the first part of the
enumeration, are figured and described the species most con-
spicuous m size and apparent utility, so the work will be of value
not only to botanists, but " to all interested in agriculture and the
raising of domestic animals." Dr. Vasey's assistant, Prof. L H
Dewey is responsible for most of the descriptions. There are
50 plates, including figures of 52 species and varieties illustrative
of 15 genera, the series of Alopecurus, Calamayrostis, and Stipa being
the most complete. The descriptions are concise and seem accurate!
and measurements of the parts are freely given. The plates are
well drawn and well lithographed, though a little crowded in the
case of some of the larger species ; and this brings us to the one
great mistake in the work, the wretched allowance of margin to the
p a es which drives the larger ones almost off the sheet. The size
of the book is indeed, unwieldy; had it been broader, it would
Sr;S "Went of the plates. The disseltions
are often iu,t-iate ; here and there they might perhaps be a little
OBITUABY. 63
more extensive. Taken as a whole, the work is excellent, and
shows how useful a Department of Agriculture may be; we con-
gratulate and envy our American cousins.
We regret to announce the death of Dr. Benjamin Carrington,
which took place at Brighton on the 18th of January. We hope
to publish an account of the deceased hepaticologist from the pen
of his friend, Mr. W. H. Pearson, in our next issue.
The Herbarium of Mr. William M. Canby has been purchased
by the College of Pharmacy of New York, and will be placed in
their new building, now in course of construction. Mr. Canby's
Herbarium has been in course of formation during the last thirty
years, and is very rich in American collections. An account of the
Herbarium by Prof. Kusby is given in the Bulletin of the Torrey
Club for November last.
The thirteenth volume (1892) of the Proceedings of the Dorset
National History Society contains two botanical papers — one by
the President, Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, on Lamprothammu
alopecuroides, and the other by Mr. Arthur Lister on Mycetozoa ;
each is illustrated by a plate. We are glad to learn that the new
edition of Mr. Mansel-Pleydell's Flora of Dorset is on the eve of
completion.
We are always glad to allow the reprint of papers published in
this Journal, when the ordinary courtesy of asking permission is
observed, or a suitable acknowledgment made. A recent ap-
propriation of several pages, without such permission or acknow-
ledgment, calls for a protest on our part. This in no way interferes
with the privileges hitherto extended to such as desire them, but it
may perhaps serve as a check upon those who ignore the usual
amenities of journalism.
OBITUARY.
When the death, on the 30th of November last, of that dis-
tinguished biblical scholar the Rev. Fenton John Anthony Hort,
late Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity, was announced, few
probably remembered that forty years ago he might have been
styled one of the rising hopes of the Cambridge school of
botanists.
Fenton John Anthony Hort was born apparently in 1828, and
proceeded in due course to Trinity College, Cambridge, from which
most of his botanical notes are dated. In the 2nd vol. of the
Phytologist (pp. 1047-9) appear a 4 Notice of a few plants growing
at Weston-super-Mare ' and a ( Note on Centaarea nigra var. radiata
and C. nigrescens,' both bearing date November 5th, 1847, when the
young undergraduate was not yet twenty ; and in the 3rd vol.
(pp. 821-2) is a 'Note on Alsine rubra var. media Bab./ dated
M Torquay, Sept. 27th, 1848." In the 1st vol. of Henfrey's Botanical
Gazette (1849), pp. 197, 200, he has a paper ' On Viola sylvatica
64 OBITUARY.
and canina,' and in the 2nd vol. (1850), pp. 1-2, a ' Notice on
nogeton fluitam
writer
critical acumen, he was already giving proof of the direction in
which that acumen was likely to be employed. In 1850 he
took a first class in the Classical Tripos, and in 1851 a first
class in both the Moral and the Natural Science Tripos. In
1851, however, he found time to publish, in the 3rd vol. of the
Botanical Gazette (pp. 15-17), a note 'On Euphorbia stricta and
platyphylla ' ; and in the same volume (pp. 155-7) appears a ' Note
on Athyrium fdix-fcemina var. latifoUum,' dated 12th November,
1851, which was reprinted in the Phytolugist, vol. iv., pp. 440-2.'
To this year also belongs his paper « On a supposed new species of
Eubm' (Rubus imbricatus Hort), which appeared in the Annals and
Magazine of Natural History, vol. vii., pp. 874-7 ; but not until
1853 in the Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh
(vol. iv., pp. 113-116), to which it had been communicated. In
the 4th vol. of the Phytologist (1852), pp. 640-1, is a note by him
on the ' Occurrence of Orobancha, carulea Vill. and Aconitnm Napdlwi
L. in Monmouthshire,' dated July 21st, 1852, and a ' Note on the
third volume of Mr. H. C. Watson's Cybele Britannica ' frankly
corrected several blunders that had found their way into that work
from his own list of Weston-super-Mare plants. This seems to
have been Hort's last botanical publication; but he appears in
Topographical Botany as a correspondent of Watson's from no less
than 11 vice-counties, viz., North Somerset, East and West
Gloucester, Monmouth, Merioneth, Carnarvon, North Lancashire
and Westmoreland, Cumberland, Durham, West Suffolk, and
Cambridge.
In 1852 he was elected a Fellow of his College ; in 1853 he
proceeded M.A. ; and in 1854 and 1856 respectively he took
deacon's and priest's orders. In 1857 he resigned his fellowship
ol Irinity College on accepting the vicarage of St. Ippolyts and
Great Wymondley, Herts His Cambridge friend and contemporary,
the Kev WW. Newbould, used always to speak of Hort's abandon-
ment of botany m favour of biblical studies in much the same
manner as Watson regretted that Edward Forbes' -attention had
been drawn from botany to the more showy studies, in which he
became eminent."
With Hort's subsequent career we are not here concerned. He
became Divinity Lecturer and Fellow of Emmanuel College in
£&£ In 188? H.7 ° f Dl ^ ty /f • 1878 ' and Lad y Mar S aret
rroiessoi m 1887. He became D.D. of his own University in 1875 ■
published two theological dissertations in 1876, and, johitly with
Dr. Westcott a revised Greek text of the New Testament in 1881
He served on the Revision Committee of the «' Authorized Version"'
of the New Testament and for these services to ShSarah p was
G. S. BOULGER,
IN THE PRESS. TO BE PUBLISHED EARL V IN 1S93
PART I.
01
A HANDBOOK
lO
THE FLORA OF CEYLON
BY
HENRY TRIMEN, M.B., F.R.S.
Director of the R. Hot. Gardens.
This First Part contains a full account of all the native plants
found in the colony which are members of the Natural Orders
from Ranunculacece to Anacardiaa inclusive ; and is illustrated
by 25 Coloured Plates representing some of the most interesting
species. The Publishers are Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37 Soho Square,
London, W. ; and the price is 1/. is.
It is intended to publish the book at intervals, in four similar
Parts, and it will, when complete, consist of 2 Volumes of Text
(in 8vo.) and an Atlas of 100 Coloured Plates (in 4to.). The
Subscription Price for the whole work, in one payment in advance,
is 3/. 135*. 6d., and Subscribers' names should be sent at once to
the Publishers in London. A Subscription form is attached.
This Flora of Ceylon is issued under the authority and with
the assistance of the Government of the Colony, and has been
written with special reference to local use ; one principal object
being to enable observers here to ascertain readily the name of any
tree, shrub, or herb they may meet with growing wild in the country.
For this purpose copious analytic keys and full descriptions are
given, as well as the Sinhalese and Tamil names, the distribution
of each species through the Island, its period of flowering, and
varied information as to its history, properties, and uses. An en-
deavour has also been made by references and quotations to embody
all previously published information on the Botany of Ceylon, so
that the book will form a comprehensive work of reference for every-
thing relating to the plants of the Colony.
To Messrs. DULAU & CO.
37 Soho Square, London, W
F request that yon will enter my name as
a
Subscriber for a Copy of Trimens 'HANDBOOK
TO THE FLORA OF CEYLON' complete,
and will send to my address the successive Parts as
they are published.
The Sum of jl. ijs. 6d., being the Subscription
Price, is forwarded herewith.
Name
-****-*- **»•*#**»•***«■■*«*«.*«*,
Address
Date
No. 37. Vol. IV
January, 1893-
DR€
in
\
OTCS
1
#Wt
GkfoORN
•>
/
"/
OCICTYS
' /
0?
BGH^JN
^
•/>
^
■£/
»
"V5
\
Mfl
N
/
1
cv
\ N
Edited by
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.
/M
<Ci-M.
FT i
V
CONTENTS
WAYS OF WORK ' ..
By the Editor.
BIRDS IN AN ALPINE GARDEN
By Miss C. M. Symonds.
TREES IN WINTER
By Dr. Henry Smith.
THE DEATH'S HEAD MOTH AND BEES ..
By J. R. S. Clifford.
PETER: A GOLDFINCH
By Fred. W. Ashley,
BRITISH NEW GUINEA
By Mrs. George Murray.
MORF ABOUT WILD NATURE
A MENDIP VALLEY
SHORT NOTICES OF BOOKS '.] ..
NATURAL HISTORY NOTES AND QUERIES
Avadavats.
Swallows.
A Plant Bug.
Nightingales.
Disappearance of Rooks' Nests
-Mountain Ash Berries.
Field Mice.
Squirrel and Birds.
OFFICIAL NOTICES ..
OUR VOLUMES .. .....
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS
^London :
JOHN BALE & SONS,
87-89, Great Titchuf.ld Street, W.
City Agent:
29,
BAXTER,
Paternoster Square, E.C
TWOPENCE, 20 PAGES, WITH
SPECIMEN
CO
will be sent by JOHN BALE & SONS, 87-89, Great Titchfield Street, W.,
on receipt of Id. Stamp for Postage.
NATURE NOTES:
XEbe Selborne Society's fl1>aQa3ine-
Edited by JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.
Senior Assistant, Department of Botany •, British Museum y
assisted by eminent Specialists in every Departmerit of Natural History.
Among the Contributors to Nature Notes during 1892 were the following
well-kno wn writers :
Rev. J. C. Atkinson, D.D.
Hon. Mrs. Boyle (E.V.B.)
Mrs. Brightwen.
William Carruthers, F.R.S.
Theodore Compton.
Mrs. Conybeare.
Giles A. Daubeny, Esq.
Vubrey Edwards, Esq.
Rev. W. WARDE Fowler, M.A., vS:c.
Miss Isabel Fry.
Antony Grpp, Esq., M.A., F.L.S.
Pro£ R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A.,
F.L.S.
Francis George Heath, Esq.
Miss E. H. Hick iv.
Robert Holland, Esq.
Countess Anna Jenison.
Lionel Johnson, Esq., B.A. <
Arthur Lister, Esq., F.L.S.
A. Holte Macpherson, Esq.
Rev. F. O. Morris, B.A.
George Murray, Esq., F.R.S. Ed.,
F.L.S., &c.
G. A. Musgrave, Esq., F.G.S..
F.Z.S.
Mrs. Musgravi:.
C. Kegan Paul, Esq., M.A.
Rev. H. D. Rawnsley, M.A., &c.
R. B. Sharpe, Esq., LL.D., F.L.S.,
&c.
Harrison Weir, Esq., F.Z.S.
J. Jenni.r WEIR, Esq., F.L.S.
Nature Notes is intended to be a record of progress— progress in the
love of Nature, in the knowledge of natural objects, and in the war to be
waged in defence of the beauties of Nature against their more or less avowed
exterminators.
Special prominence is given to Reviews of Books which bear on the various
branches of Natural History, and the Editor will always be glad to give informa-
tion as to books suitable for any particular study.
I he object of the Selborne Society is to unite lovers of Nature for common
study, and the defence of Natural Objects (Birds, Plants, beautiful Landscapes,
&<U) against the destruction by which they are so constantlv menaced. The
minimum Annual Subscription (which entitles the subscriber to a Monthly copy
of the Soaetys Magazine) is 2S . 6d. All particulars as to Membership may be
obtained from the Secretary of the Selborne Society, 9, Adam Street,
Aaelphi, W.C.
I
Business communications with regard to Nature Notes should be addressed
to the SECRETARY OF THE SELBORNE „ ... „ ._„ _, ^^
vtZ communications and Books for Review should be addressed to f AMES
Brhten, Esq., 18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.
*
Society, 9, Adam Street, Adelphi.
PRESS
OPINIONS.
"Nature Notes, the Selborne Society's magazine,
may be commended to all lovers of the country,
who will find their tastes catered for in pleasant
papers on ■ Field-names,' c Ducks' Nests,' ' Wild
Birds in their Relation to Agriculture,' and the
like." — Literary JVorld, Sept. 9, 1892.
"Nature Notes, the Selborne Society's excellent
little magazine (John Bale and Sons), brings with
it a fresh out-of-door flavour characteristic of the
pleasant early autumn season — but, indeed, all
seasons are pleasant to the true lover of nature.
1 Old Field Nantes,' 'Wild Birds and Agriculture,'
'The Growth of the Wheat,' and 'A Pleasance
with Birds' are all suggestive of rural holiday
rambles, and the shorter notes contain many a
little anecdote of bird, beast, and plant which is
worth preserving. "—Birmingham Gazette, Sept. 9,
1892.
"Nature Notes, the Selborne Society's magazine.
■We have received the October number of this
well-edited periodical, which contains a faithful re-
cord of the doings of that highly useful body, the
Selborne Society. The Editor and Mr. Francis
George Heath are the joint authors of an interest-
ing article on 'The Earlier Opening of Kevv
Gardens,' a movement being on foot with a view
to this great national museum of flowers being
opened to the public before twelve o'clock on
week-days and one o'clock on Sundays. Another
feature of the current issue is a capital portrait of
Gilbert White's House at Selborne."— Hackney
Mercury, Oct. 15, 1S92.
"The organ of the Selborne Society, Nature
Notes, contains much that is interesting in its
January number, including articles by the editor
(Mr. James Britten, F.L.S.), Dr. II. Smith, Mr.
J. Clifford, Mr. F. W. Ashley, Mrs. George
Murray, ana Miss C. M. Svmonds. There are
articles on the ■ Death's-head Moth,' on Alpine
birds, and on trees in winter, while ■ Notes and
Queries' furnish some unusually interesting matter.
The editor gives an account of the work being
done by the Society's branches, and some books
worth buying are noticed in the review column."
— Notts Guardian, Jan. 6, 1893.
"In Nature Notes the editor devotes some
pages to suitable lines of work which may be
undertaken by members of the Selborne Society ;
ne also takes occasion to point out that this year is
the centenary of the death cf Gilbert White, and
asks, Could Selbormans observe it more flttinely
han by making a special effort to advance the
Pnncip] which are associated with his name V "
li ester n Mail, Jan. 6, 1893.
of ^7 °i n " Symomk ' a daughter, we believe,
? L rY,V , dd . m & on Symonds, handles the sub
ject .of Birds m an Alpine Garden' in January's
Nature Notes with decided literary abili y Se
scnptions of birds and flowers are SneraHv
rather dull reading, but Miss Symonds makes her
as a human chronicle . '-&*«», Jan. 7, 1893.
"Nature Abies, the Selborne Society's magazine
continues to deserve our approval and ou recom!
nidation as a great help"* the intelligent and
sympathetic student of animal and vegetable life.
The December number completes a volume, and
contains a nice portrait of the late Lord Tennyson]
of whom, if of any, it may be said he was, lik
Shakespeare, the 'poet of nature and of truth.'"
Queen, Dec. 17, 1892.
" The Selborne Society has a very interesting
collection of Nature Notes for the members' Sq>
tember perusal. The whole of the contents will!
repay reading, one of the most pleasing items
being John Keats' ' Ode to Autumn.' Mr. ( lile^
A. Daubeny writes on ducks' nests in Kensington
Gardens, and among other matter are Selbomiana,
natural history notes, queries, &c. The work o.
the Selborne Society in its protection of Nature
deserves to be more widely known."— Mid-Sussex
Times, Sept. 6, 1S92.
Natut
The late Lord Tennyson, and
many interesting articles, are contained in the
closing number of 1892. A complete index of the
volume for the past year is given. This magazine
is worthy of support by young and old, rich and
poor, for all will find in it instruction and delight."
— Catholic News, Dec. 10, 1892.
"A very pleasant and diversified number is the
December issue of Nature Notes. There is, with
a character sketch by the editor, a portrait of
Lord Tennyson. Tennyson was President of the
Selbornian Society, as was befitting that great
lover of nature. Mr. Britten writes a short but
charming personal reminiscence of the few oc-
casions on which he had the privilege of talking
and walking with the Laureate. The articles are
numerous, and all interesting. We are in thorough
accord with Mr. Warde-Fowler in his scathing
criticism of Mr. Charles Dixon's latest works on
the migration of birds. Mr. Dixon is a shallow
observer of nature at his best, and yet he has the
boldness to face, without the least qualification
for the ofhee, one of the most intricate and obscure
problems of scientific ornithologv. We have read
one or two of Mr. Dixon's books, and so far we
are afraid the Rev. J. G. Wood has left no sue
cessor. If Mr. Dixon wrote less and studied
nature more closely, he might assume to a place
^££2ff r cant ~ a lover of the ***** fcsto?
of Lngland who can write succinctly and popularly
10,^892 " abSerVCd/ -0*ii nljXl
" Mt;< re Notes. ~Tte^
he B hi h m ' the 1 hotanic ^ department of
the Brit ish Museum, and one of the most ardent
Xn!nuT ou l 1 living ob r vers ° f S3
pnenomena. It is a very pleasant periodical
deigned to aid the objects of the Selborne S, en
namely, the promotion of the study ^ i
History, the protection of places of mtlSSn
interest or natural beauty, and the wotSSSKS
plants Many eminent authors are contributor,
and those interested in natural histoTw hmi
much instructive entertainment in its pa^e The
Mailed Free to any part of the World, 2 6 P er annum
Part commences a New Volume
ORDER FORM
MESSRS. JOHN BALE & SONS
^
87-89, GT. TITCHFIELD STREET, OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W
Please forward me Nature Notks for 1893 to the under-
mentioned address for which I enclose a Postal Order for 2s. 6d.
JVi — *
a/ne
A d dress
I » ■
Date
* Please write distinctly and say whether Mr., Mrs., Miss, Rev., Esq,
KNOWLEDGE
An Illustrated Magazine of Science.
Described.
COWPER
KNOWLEDGE contains Reviews M « m ^!; ~£~~"l, ft tural H ory.
K technical language, recent rese arches in f ^ ono ^' h ^ mheT contai as
Physics and Physical Geography, ^^^^^Seob^ oi scientific
one* or more full-page go^jP*; J^ Mko^ope! or X ordinary Camera, so
interest, as seen with the lelescope, uw -, i , _ resenCt . f the objects
that the reader is brought. as »ear£ « PO««b te mUM ttw pre ^ ^
described, and the mental images formed are ike g tc oe woodc uts and
ived from pictures drawn by the most careful agists. Jg y^.^ fo ^
blocks are. however .not dispensed p -hbu^ freely g^ ^ meaning
more clear.
Si knce Monthly.
PLEDGE
CONTRIBUTION TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF
By SIR JOHN LUBBOCK, Bart.
2 vis., demy S >, 36s.net.
K<u _« one o. .he «- -*-« - ^ "K!2t3£/?S 1
literal, Hut have ever emanated Iron, the press.
„p TT'orM.- The write « , on seedlu wQrk un ,
butt! ir wor to «*^|°S u e 8 ti^ that h ,er been written b an
PWa rk i the n ttenaive and exi t as , f lianv , to come ••
S ant, r.-d -— '£ S'f he J-
s st' * as
"" v* 'I ;^ TEUBNEK & CO., Ltd.,
B: r.ll ofKewGard «...
4 %
, . t , oodarran *,w**™~
- proiit r
\ [TT
; ( \TERV 'EB
E abiished »1.
&011 «!$**-
*b Y;o.KL:eEiO is.
SotttHamptoa Bu*idins«, „ - bie oc «,
T Ki: ^. ; /ioJa- ■**•«»
per CI * on
■ ■*•»
-it *-wffl
M^M*^^^
'■ A
i ad AN ' : ' ITIEb par
and A* 'XXUS3 porsoaw •«-
SAVINGS DEPARTMENT. w!aMwrti
*-.
s. OT eW- mt rteifl tfceB*
^ow to *Hirff«wi •«'-"« "•"".'/ .*** War* ««a **> v*r >™*
.. .jtr
EMTIO
\
LIMITED TO FIVE HUy D COPI)
In the Press, and will shortly be Published,
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
BY
JAMES BRiTTEH, F.L.S., & G. S. BODLGER. F.LS.
4-
The volume will be bound in cloth, and will b med i 4
> 1 1
(postage paid) per copy, U whose
ublieation : the published price will be considerably high A aly
500 copies will be print i, intendh nbscriber s should se their nar
with tli amount of subscriptioi to M< West, N man
54, Hatton G rden, London. EX 1 .
Co,
*^* *m h i
( ISSiLL a COMPANY'S ANNOUNCEMEZ S
SECOND YEAB OF I E.
Now I , Prii 6d.
HE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE. tted by P
Bo y, F.K ,» and contain!) C tnbut >ns by lead
8*
y tifie
tit
- .,
f ar~
i
it.
f4
1
th
ch
$,
?t
'inif>ni n
(( W
>
I
■ :
'
hjf
■
nee I hu a
t
ih
>-T 9
I
I
I!
•
W V ■
It
■' 1 I i
1 V ^
nvr^ui
EETL
CT
x i
*l r
. --»/ - *
*** £
i.
■*. «i* >-r %
.
V
■^ <4
JV#iT J
i Price 3s. 6
MOTHS, AND OTHER
\ Bi Ir
to r {
■ ■
' L :
'* *■
I
■ ■ .
w
ftj
! * '- . ■
- T
ih .-U.'i.ir .
a
i
1 1
•1 i.'"i
■
J
■
fl
^-^
+m
: COar
JLt J.
n
..; ; i .
r
■t^"'
t?
*» *»*<
w &NB c pei
ft*
■
; - ■ : .:■ . ■ '■*' -
:
'rf?-
■
Annual Subscription,
in
Numbers
5
Shillin
m
No. 363
MARCH, 1893.
Vol. XXXI
JOURNAL
THE
OF
KRITISH AND FOREIGN.
EDITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.,
KNIOB A
Xa - -
CONTENTS.
.
PA
Foe
* 9
■
-
•-C
* *
t
a —
\
<;
■
dax
I
The 9
* m
• *
*-»
J* 1
i
j
* v-
i
F
F. I
1 i
I
,
• »
Jfc. 1M **i
■
in
»
-,'i
j
* *
of ood io]
1 ~
NOTICE.
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by West, Newman Co., 54, Hatton G rden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscript ms for 1893 (in advance, T Ive Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Post 1 Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1892 (price 16 .. 6d., bound in cloth) is nov,
ready : al > covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1 )2 can still be ha
For Volumes nd I k rs for 1S72 pli< h, be
; Dulau & Go., oho Squart W.
Tl Editor will be glad to send tl
in excli
- ■ .
Jot l of Botany
e for other J urnals of ilmilar chai ter. ueh
Bool for review, and Commun
intendea
W KJ ^> v-
r publication, to be
18, West qua rathwark, S.E .
1 to J
es Barn I jq.
He
A *r* t- i -i v
al History
be greatly < bliged to the Secret ries of Local
im
re
\j>U
in. this Journal
ma
v-
TERMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
»- ■*
i- '"'-
» * * *
* * * « 4
• »
1
■
;
m
i 1 11 » * %"*
m
■ +t
r a
r
--*-
nt to West, an k, u
nG
than the itli of each mom
a, not i
hor
AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES
I V
. ■ ;
'* re c >ieso£ their a | to
op* from! Publ ers, and to t m
1 ; ^m d at.ht i of thei nvise th
ma « ml I before tl r \ r
i» tditional e .7 i,
bargee fin , 3 m
■
'■->
t
ax test e
■
-:i
-
■ ■ ,
■
ti
f f
j**i
i>
H
• -
■
i
10
**
* 3
M
ti
,
s
r
■
"V
■A
a
■ "
10 L
65
OUR ENDEMIC LIST.
By William H. Beeby.
To the British botanist, the most interesting chapter in the
second edition of Island Life is doubtless that dealing with our own
islands, containing, as it does, the first list yet published, of any
extent, of our reputed endemic plant-forms. In the first edition
the list comprised but four, while the present includes no less than
seventy-five forms claimed as endemic. The list referred to is sup-
plied by Mr. Arthur Bennett, and is supplemented by criticisms by
Sir J. Hooker, and sometimes by Mr. J. G. Baker. These detailed
criticisms deal chiefly with the relationship which is considered by
them to exist between the list-forms and other types ; the question
as to whether or not the seventy-five forms are endemic being
afterwards treated of in a summary, from which we learn that Sir J.
Hooker would exclude fifty-five of the seventy-five forms from the
endemic list, for " various reasons."
m Before proceeding further, I desire to acknowledge fully that it
is a far more difficult matter to draw up such a list as Mr. Bennett
has presented to us, than it is to criticise it afterwards. Having
admitted this much, I do not hesitate to say that I scarcely think
that the list, as it stands, can be regarded as satisfactory. It
seems to me very desirable that we should possess a well-digested
list of our endemic plants, and the following observations on a few
of the plants named in Mr. Bennett's list are made with this
object in view. Some of the plants remarked upon below are
already excluded in Sir J. Hooker's summary, but without sufficient
reason being given for the course pursued.
Caltha rad icons Forst. — From my experience of this and
kindred forms, I should feel it very rash to assert that it is endemic.
My reasons for taking this view are contained in previous papers,
and need not be repeated here.
Brassica monensis Huds. — The form of B. Chriranthus men-
tioned by Lloyd (Fl. de VOuest, ed. x. p. 24) should be compared
with this ; until the result of such a comparison is published, one
would hardly feel disposed to accept B. monensis as endemic.
Diplotaxis muralis DC. var. Babingtonii. — Both biennial and
only.
occur
Apparently endemic in name
Viola lutea Huds. var. amcena. — The varieties given by Koch
forms
}r~V" ~ — • »»■ f • «-v u^v>i^ uw vuiu iai luuic mail ttll UlitJ JJllUSU
Endemic in name only, apparently.
Cerastium arcticum Lange, var. Edmondstonii.— Although this
differs from the type chiefly in its purplish copper-coloured foliage,
the character is retained to a very considerable extent in culti-
vation. It is true that C. alpinum is a very variable plant- it
sometimes approaches 0. arcticum very closely in habit. But the
marked difference in the sculpturing of the seeds, pointed out by
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 81. [March, 1893.1 f
*
°" OUE ENDEMIC LIST.
H. C. Watson a great many years ago, is not variable, and is easily
apparent to anyone who is accustomed to compare the two. Un-
doubtedly, however, C. arcticum is more nearly allied to C. alpinum
than to C. latifoUum L. F
Anthyllit Vulneraria L., var. ovata.—I am disappointed to learn
that this remarkably beautiful plant reverts at once to the type in
cultivation ; from Mr. J. G. Baker's experiment it would appear
that it is merely a state due to situation, and it should accordingly
be expunged from our lists. °
I should not venture to
'" ". rr-'— ■"•> »""•• j-uwiisenui,. — j. snouia not venture to
accept this as endemic until the result has been published of a
comparison between it and the plant referred to under T. veneris bv
Boreau (Fl du Centre, ed. hi., p. 158) as '< T. prostration Biasol. ?'"
the description ot which applies very well to Tavmsmdi.
(Enanthe Jlunatilis Colem.-In the opinion of the first Fen
botanist of the day this plant is probably distinct. Sir J. Hooker
m his criticism, speaks of it as the « fluitant form of <E. Phelhm-
drium, but what this expression is intended to imply is not verv
clear ; it can hardly be intended to mean that it is merely a state
due to situation, asm his summary it is called a variety/while in
his Students' Flora it ranks as a subspecies !
Chenopodium rubrum L., var. pseudo-botryodes. — I thought
tson hart ch^wr* i\^ n ±~ !.„ 1__ i , n . . *=>
Watso
u nwmmi , nn .: . i : — r* ™ ^m.x,xj » *wiv uue m environment.
£SH tZllf^i™™*™":*™^ be interesting to
Mryotus. SitUati ° nS Simikr t0 th0Se Which here Produce Vlzo^
Caress involuta Bab.-Accepted as endemic by Hooker, who
3f; zr r ' th tt ' I s f obably a h y brid between * %uZrt
in ScandSvk * 0CCUrS b ° th ° n the Contin ^t and
Hieraciwn -m. Bennett quotes fifteen endemic forms a
Hooked ^ndMrT r * P ^ ^^ ° n a11 of *™M '
Th.v ov \ ; J ' Gl Baker sa y : ~" No case ^n be made of these.
They are local forms with the shadowiest of shady characters » I
confess that the real intent of this criticism seems^o me somewhat
spcTe r s e bu S tTr m i'? bt f t el l nClined t0 ask > what 1S aclinic
in a recenlv tt ?? ? J 5 U J ^^ nobod y wouId e *Pect to find
?J- Te ?? ni V se Parated island, forms as distinct as those found in
Tx&^^J^S**' Were this the ™*> the phenomena
compu S whb Z t mde 1 d ^f 11 * a b °P eless Puzzle ! However,
'rcontf n r' tbe Cbannel Which se Parates, say, Madagascar from
-shadow^ of ZZJ™ S i 6para 5 ed fr ° m our contine nt by the
HtnfeZTLL wl? w? aMe ¥ S ° thafc 0Ur endemic foms of
hi ereXl Si ?* I ^ *? e J ° Ught to be ' altbou g b this, the really
ST^St^faiH r - ant i feat, l r8 ? tbe Case ' is entirely ignored.
endemL ftm 8 a 11 n Dly na * Ural to ex P ect to find mos t of the
Pkstic iroun, W? L^ "T CriticaI ' or in otbe r words, more
E« are not Z f*™** the great bulk of our named
meracia are not merely states due to situation ; their characters
OUR ENDEMIC LIST. 67
have been proved to be permanent by cultivation under varied con-
SSuS °nf v llc V re m r nt f from their own ori ^ ai habit ^-
w 1 li™ ■ + variation is therefore specific in its nature, and we
will leave it to others who are interested in the point to allot
them exactly such rank as seems fit to them. It should be
remarked here that a very close study having been given to the
S fl 7i n Scan <5 mavia > we may with some safety assume that the
bulk of the plants now considered to be endemic here will even-
tually prove to be really so.
% ■ r I ■ ■ m
While
tion to the persistent efforts that have^S tim^t been
made to disparage the study of the finely separated species. The
« d'etre of these attacks is not expressed in the papers them!
selves but it is quite well understood by British botanists,
protest against anyone assuming to write in the "Darwin
I
rwmian
sense » as Mr. C. B. Clarke does, and at the same time (or pre
viously) sneering at investigations of the kind referred to. One is
not altogether unaccustomed to hear it stated that if there really be
TLl I ? mg !f E 7 1 1 ution ' we ought to see it at work around us.
It may be pretty safely predicted that those who despise the study
of ultra-cn ical plants will never see it ; it must be remembered
that 111 such groups as the Hiemcia there are, beyond the named
lorms, yet others, whose variation is too slight to receive a name
but is at the same time quite perceptible to those who intimately
SvotST Jl2*JH?» * erha P S > * a ^-> - ma?
see Evolution in its active state.
One can easily understand how galling it must be to the mere
plant-sorter, to see the increasing study of the more critical groups
that is growing up -in other words, to see how his power is slipping
away from him ; but it does seem an anomaly that one writing from
the Darwinian point of view should fail to see the extreme value of
studying those groups in which the forms run closest
Hieracium auratum Fr.— This should have been included in the
American British list. It will not, probably, be contended that it
is a local form ; in its wide distribution in Scotland (from Shetland
southwards), due to the pappus-borne fruit, it forms a notable ex-
ception to the rest of the American group.
Besides the plants referred to above, there are various others in
Mr. Bennett's list which I should not venture to accept as en-
demic ; as, however, the exclusion of these rests mainly on indi
vidual opinion, it is perhaps not worth while to name them at
present. There are also some which may be eventually added to
the list, but in the present early stage of their history, it would be
premature to accord them such rank. *' De
f 2
68
SYNOPSIS OF GENEKA AND SPECIES OP MALVEM.
By Edmund G. Baker, P.L.S.
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 332.)
XVII. BASTARDIA H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Spec. v. p. 254,
t. 472. — Bracteolae 0. Carpella in capsulam loculicide 3-5-valvem
connata.
1. B. viscosa H.B.K. I.e. p. 256; L'Herit. Stirp. t. 53 bis.
B. Guayaquilensis Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 201.
Abutilon fcetidum Moench, Meth. Supp. p. 206. Sida viscosa L. ;
DC. Prod. i. p. 467. 8. fcetida Cav. ; DC. Prod. I. c. 8. Magdalence
DC. Prod. I. c. ? S. brevipes DC. Prod. I. c.
Hab. West Indies ! Mexico I Guatemala ! Ecuador. Ve-
nezuela ! New Granada. Peru.
Var. a. Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 80.
Hab. West Indies.
Var. /3. parvifolia Grisebach, /. c. Bastardia parvifolia H.B.K.
1. c. p. 255, t. 472. Sida Bastardia DC. Prod. i. p. 467.
Hab. Brazil. West Indies. Cuba !
Var. y. fragrans. Sida fra grans L'Herit. Stirp. p. Ill, t. 53.
— Planta fragrans, folia majore quam typo pedunculis petiolo
brevioribus, carpellis 5.
Hab. St. Domingo.
2. B. hirsutiflora Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 112. J5. hirmtis-
sima Walp. Rep. i. p. 327. S. hirsutissima Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 850.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Acapulco, Haenkel Barclay! Colima, Palmer,
No. 1307 !
This plant has only three carpels.
3. B. conferta Garcke et K. Schum. in Fl. Brazil, Fasc. cix.
p. 362, t. 66.
Hab. Brazil, Glaziou, No. 14516.
4. B. elegans K. Schum. in Fl. Brazil, /. c. p. 368.
Hab. Brazil, Prov. Minas Geraes, Warming, No. 1342.
5. B. bivalvis H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 255. B. aristata
Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 200. B. spinifex Tr. &P1.
Prod. Nov. Granat. p. 186. Sida bivalvis Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 464.
S. viscosa MacFad. Fl. Jam., non L.
Hab. Brazil. New Granada ! Ecuador ! Jamaica !
6. B. Berlandieri A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 295.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Tantoyuca, Berlandier, Nos. 747, 2167 !
Species exclusm.
Bastardia angulata Guill. &Perr. = Abutilon intermedium Hochst.
B. crispa St. Hil. = Abutilon crispum Sweet.
B. nemoralis St. Hil. = Abutilon Crispin, , Sweet.
Subtribus 4. Abutilejs. — Carpella simplici serie verticillata.
Ovula 2-ao (rarius 1) saepius adscendentia, nunc alia pendula alia
adscendentia.
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPEdlES OF HALVED 69
XVIII. HOWITTIA F. v. Muell. in Trans. Vict. Inst. i.
p. 116. — Bracteola3 0. vula gemina, collateralia. Carpella 3, in
capsulam loculicide 3-valvem connata.
1. H. triloculare F. v. Muell. I.e.
Hab. Australia. S. Australia. Victoria ! New South Wales !
XIX. KYDIA Koxb. PL Corom. iii. p. 11, t. 215, 216.
Bracteolae 4-6. Carpella 2-3 in capsulam loculicide 2-3-valvem
connata.
1. K. calycina Eoxb. Hort. Beng. p. 50; PL Corom. iii. p. 11,
t. 215. K. Roxburghiana Wight, Ic. ii. t. 881. K. fraterna Koxb.
PL Corom. t. 216. K. pulverulenta Ham. in Wall. Cat. 1176.
Hab. India I Burmah ! Tonquin ! Pegu !
2. K. glabrescens Mast, in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 348.
Hab. North-east India, Griffith, 1794 ! Malacca !
Species exclusa.
Kydia angustifolia Arn. = Julostyles angustifolia Thw.
K. axillaris Thwaites = Dicellostyles axillaris Benth.
bifoli
ifi
XX. ^ WISSADULA Medik. Malv. p. 24.— Bracteolas 0. Car-
pella apice divergentia plus minusve transversim appendiculata.
Sect. I. Wissada Griseb. FL Brit. West Indies, p. 77 (Sectio
Sidarum). — Carpella 1- sperm a rarissime multiora.
1. W. divergens Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Plant, pp. 197 & 204.
Sida divergent Benth. Voyage of Sulphur, p. 69. 8. periploci/olia
MacFad. FL Jam. p. 85, non alior.
Hab. Jamaica. Ecuador, nr. Guayaquil !
2. W. Balansae, n. sp. — Caule ligneo ramoso erecto, foliis
longe petiolatis cordato-ovatis apice subacuminatis distincte irregu-
laritercrenato-serratis discoloribus supra sparse pubescentibus sub-
tus molliter cinereo-velutinis 7-9-palmatinervatis, petiolis teretibus
sparse cinereo-pubescentibus, floribus laxe pauiculatis, pedicellis
gracilibus, sepalis triangularibus acutis, petalis iiavis calyce multo
longioribus obovatis, stigmibus capitato-stigmatosis, carpellis ex-
terne pubescentibus apice acutis 1-spermis, seminibus applanatis
fulvis angulatis.
Hab. Paraguay, nr. Villa Rica, in the Forests, Balansa,
No. 1603 !
^ Stem " 1 metre " ; leaves 4-5 in. long ; petioles 3-5 in. ; petals
*
The leaves of this plant are crenately serrated and discolorous.
Carpella 2-3-
Sect. II. Eu WISSADULA
sperma matura plicis binis transversalibus lateribus spurie in
loculamenta 2 superposita divisa, s^pius heterosperma.
W
IF. Lesche-
naultiana Mast, in Hook. FL Brit. Ind. i. p. 325. W. hernandioidcs
Garcke in Zeit. fur Natur. lxiii. p. 122. Abutilon parvijt
70 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE^E.
St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 201. A. leucantkemum St. Hil.
Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 200. A. hemandioides, A. polyanthon, A.
Lucianum, A. Leschenaultianum Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 1, p. 53.
A. contractum Sweet, I. c, ed. 2, p. 64. A. laxitiorum G. & P.
Fl. Senegal, i. p. 66. A. verbascoides Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mosc. 1858, p. 202. Sida racemosa Veil. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 15.
S. polyantha Sebl. in Link Enum. ii. p. 204. S. Luciana & S.
Leschenaultiana DC. Prod. i. p. 468. S. rostrata Solium, et Thonn.
Beskr. af Guin. PI. p. 306. S. stellata Don, Gen. Syst. p. 499.
S. amplexicaulis & ? S. polystachya Veil. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 21 & 22.
S. paucifli — ^.i n - „„ ~ . _.
p. 852.
S. lencanthema Dietr. Syn. iv.
if,
A , . Ha ^* T ™P- S - America! Paraguay! West Indies ! Trop.
Africa! India! Cape Verd Is. ! Mauritius! Bourbon!
Sida periplocifolia L. var. ft. in the Linnean Herbarium is
represented by a specimen of Sida dumosa Swartz.
4. W. zeylanica Med. Malv. p. 25. W. periplocifolia Presl,
Keliq. Haenk. u. p. 117 ; K. Schum. I. c. p. 441, t. 77. W. rostrata
PI. var. 1. zeylanica Mast, in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. p. 325. Abutilon
penplocifoliiim Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. Sida periplot
DC. Prod. i. p. 467.
Hab. India ! Ceylon ! Malaya ! Trop. America ! Mexico.
Cuba !
Var. Wrightiana. W. periplocifolia var. Wriyhtiana Griseb.
Cat. PI. Cub. p. 25. W. excelsior Presl, Beliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117,
t. 69, figs. a-m. A. excelsior G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 500. Sida
excelsior Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 468.
Hab. Mexico. Central America ! Cuba, Wriaht, No. 2053 !
Peru.
Var. guatemalense. — Foliis ovatis acuminatis petiolatis subtus
sparse stellato-ferrugineo-tomentosis, floribus paniculatis paniculis
confertis terminalibus vel subterminalibus, carpellis aristatis.
Hab. Guatemala, "In dumetis Mazatenango," j5t-?7w«//t, No. 55!
Leaves 4 in. long, rather more than 2 in. broad ; petioles 1-2 in.
5. W. Chapelieri. A. Chapelieri H. Baill. in Bull. Soc. Lin.
Par. 1885, p. 508.
Hab. Madagascar, bor. or. Chapelier !
6. W. patens Garcke in Zeit. fur Naturw. 1890, p. 123. Abu-
tilon patens St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. p. 200. Sida patens Dietr.
Synop. iv. p. 851.
Hab. Brazil. Provs. Eio Janeiro ! Minas Geraes.
7. W. ferruginea Garcke et K. Schum. in Fl. Brazil, I. c. p. 443.
Sidajerntyinm DC. Prod. i. p. 468. Abutilon ferruyineum H. B. K.
Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 271.
Hab. Peru. Valley of Paulo, alt. 7000 ft., Jameson !
, ;, 8 ; \ N Q U1 * FL0 ^ Garcke in Zeit. fur Naturw. 1890, p. 123. W.
stellata K. Schum I. c p ,445. Sida stellata Cav.; DC. Prod. i.
p. 468. 6 nudijlora L Herit. Stirp. Nov. p. 123, t. 59. Abutilon
nudijlorum Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2, p. 64
Hab. Peru. Bolivia! St. Domingo'.
MALVEJE. 71
9. VV. HIRSUTA
i Klotz. in Linr
Hab. Brazil !
Abutilon crini-
10. W. gymnanthemum K. Schum. I c. p. 446. Abutilon gymnan-
themum Gns. Symb. ad Fl. Arg. p. 44. A. uissadifolium Grig, I.e.
p. 47.
Hab. Argentine Republic.
. 11. W. andinum Britton in Bull. Tor. Club, xvi. p. 153.
Hab. Bolivia, Capi, M. Bang, No. 768 ! Cuesto of Purrochuco,
A. Mathews, No. 504 !
Sect. III. Wissadulastrum K. Sebum. L c. p. 439. — Carpella
2-3-sperma dissipimenti horizontali a dorso abemiti in locula-
menta superposita bina divisa. Inflorescentia contracta.
12. W. spicata Presl, Beliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117, t. lxix. figs. 1-14 ;
K. Schum. I. c. p. 448, t. lxxviii. W. yymnostachya et W. Jamesam
Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 202. Abutilon tpicatum
H.B. K. Nov. Gen. v. p. 871. Sida spicijiora DC. Prod. i. 468.
Hab. Trop. America ! Cuba ! Mexico ! Guatemala !
Sect. IV. Abutilastrum. — Carpella 3-rarissime 4-sperma; dis-
sepimento loculos undique dividente sed lateribus et angulo carpelli
interne non adhserente. Inflorescentia paniculata. Folia semita.
13. W. scabra Presl, Beliq. Haenk. ii. p. 117, t. 69, figs. 1-14.
Hab. Mexico !
cies
W. holosericea Garcke = Abutilon holoscriceum Scheele.
XXI. HOBSFORDIA A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 296.
— BracteoL-e 0. Carpella 1-3-sperma, pars superior saepius vacua
inox accrescens, membranaceo-scanosa, et bipartita in alas 2.
alata
a. uray in rroc. Am. Acad. xxu. p. 297. Sida
alata S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xx. p. 356.
Hab. Mexico. N.W. Sonora, Pringle.
2. H. Newberryi A. Gray, I.e. Abutilon Xewbernji S. Wats, in
Proc. Am. Acad. xi. p. 125.
Hab. United States. Arizona. Lower California. Mexico !
3. H. rotundifolia S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiv. p. 40.
Hab. Mexico ! Lower California !
4. H. Palmeri S. Wats. /. c.
Hab. Lower California. Los Angelos Bay I
XXII. ABUTILON L. Fl. Zeylan. p. 219. - Braoteoto 0.
Carpella 2-oo (ranssime 1-ovulata) apice divergeutia vel rotundata
iutus nuda.
Sect. I. Cephalabutilon K. Schum. I, c. p. 366.— Stigmata capi-
tata superne papulosa.
A. Carpella 1-2-ovulata rarissime multiora.
1. A. oxypktalum Triana & Planch. Flor. Nov. Granat. p. 184
Hab. New Granada, BchHm, No. 200 ! Santa Martha, Purdk !
72 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEiti.
2. A. cordatum Garcke et K. Schum. /. c. p. 370.
Hab. Peru. Ecuador, Jameson, No. 605 !
8. A. intermedium Hochst. in Schweinf. Beitr. Fl. Aeth. p. 49.
A. angulation Mast, in Fl. Trop. Africa, i. p. 183. Bastardia angu-
lata G-uill. & Perr. Fl. Seneg. p. 65. Sida acutangula Steud. Nom.
ii. p. 576, S. angulosa Bojer in herb.
Hab. Tropical Africa ! Madagascar !
Var. macrophyllum. Sida macrophylla Hils. & Boj. in herb, ex
Baill. L c. — Fruticosum, caule angulata, foliis cordatis ovatis acutis
discoloris supra fulvis subtus albo-cinereis, sepalis subacuminatis
vel acuminatis.
Hab. Madagascar, nr. Tananarivo, Bojer. Port Leven, Ins.
Sato, Bender. Port Leven, Vesco, No. 2 ! Boivin, No. 259.
Var. Greveanum. Sida Greveana H. Baill. in Bull. Soc. Lin.
Par. 1885, p. 504. — Fruticosum totum albo-pubescens, caulibus
teretibus ramosis, foliis cordatis ovatis, pedunculis articulatis, car-
pellis 1-spermis reniformibus.
Hab. West Madagascar. Mouroundava, Greve> No. 22 !
Var. Figarianum. A. graveolens var. Figarianum Webb in herb.
— Caule terete ramoso, foliis cordatis ovatis irregulariter dentatis,
Hab.
ovulat
orth-east Africa, nr. Matamnia, Schweinfun
B. Carpella 3-ovulata rarissime multiora.
a. Inflorescentia umbellata.
— Carpella aristata vel rostrata.
t
4. A. umbellatum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53 ; Jacq. Hort.
Vindob. t. 56. Sida umbellata L. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 469. S. obtusa
Cav. ; DC. I. c.
Hab. West Indies ! Mexico ! New Granada. Peru.
5. A. umbelliflorum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 204. A.
umbelliferum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 501. Sida umbelltjera Dietr.
Synop. iv. p. 853.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio Grande do Sul.
Carpella mutica.
6. A. FLiicKiGERiANUM K. Schum. I. c. p. 370, t. lxvii.
Hab. South Brazil or Uruguay, Sellow, 1741. Argentine Re-
public.
i. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 272. Sida
ib'irremis DC. Prod, i. p. 470.
Hab. New Granada ! Ecuador.
8. A. terminale St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 203. Sida termi-
nate Cav. ; DC. l^rod. i. p. 471.
Hab. Brazil ! Uruguay ! Argentine Republic !
9. A. rivulare St, Hil. I.e. p. 202; K. Schum. I. c. t. lxviii.
A. ajfine Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 503. Sida affinis Spr. Syst. Veg. iii.
p. 121. S. nvularis Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 854.
Hab. South Brazil or Uruguay, Selfow, Nos. 509, 714. Uru-
guay, nr. Monte Video, Sellout No. 3168.
Ibarre
MALVE.E. ?3
10. A. discolor, n. sp. — Caule ligneo erecto pracipue
superne angulato et rufescente, foliis petiolatis cordatis ovatis
acutninatis vel subacuminatis discoloris superne nigrescentibus
subtus cmereo-pubescentibus 5-7-palmati-nervatis nervis subtus
petiolisque ferrugineo-tomentosis, tloribus unibellatis, sepalis ex-
tern e ferrugineis lanceolatis acuminatis striatis, petalis calyce
rnnlto longioribus, stigmibus capitato-stigmatosis, carpellis reni-
tonmbus muticis externe pubescentibus, seminibus nigrescentibus.
Hab. Mexico. Tula, Berlandier, No. 2163! Herb. Mus. Brit.
btem 1 foot high, possibly more ; leaves about 4 in. long, rather
more broad: netio ps 11 in l™„ fe '
geminijl,
11. A. Galeottii, n. sp. — Caule vel ramo ligneo, foliis ovatis
apice acuminata vel subacuminatis basi cordatis vel rotunda s
utrmque minute stellato-pubescentibus, inflorescentia umbdlata
externe
In mediam mSF^*^^ SS^oCT^
^utren^
Her?. a Kew MeXiC °' Parkinsonl Vera Cru *> ^eotti t No. 4103!
Related to Abutilon integerrimum Turcz
Peduncles nearly 3 in. long ; petals f in. long.
P
■
fi
Boreah- ^ Centrali-Americana, Mexicana, Cubanaque interdum
Ind. occidentaha ranssime Ins. Sandvicensia. memum
t Petala erecta.
12. A. Xanti A. Grnv in P fnn A.~ a__j ••
if i. ~"" u "' "<"• 1U ^*oc. Am. Acad
Hab. Lower California.
13. A. BoNOBiE A. Gray, PL Wright
■tlab. Mexico ! New Mexico !
A. call-
14. A. Nealleyi Coulter in Contr. from Nat tt„ u i ••
Hab. West Texas. Hilda™ nl ? Nat " Herb ' vo1 ' »• P- 41.
Hildago County.
W* jut A. Gray in PI. Thurb. 7 m ' ^ P * 418 ' A '
Hab. Mexico. Arizona.
pJ* rtSMS Pre ° eding 3Pe0ie3 W « a »«** compound
2* ■ sffTwawasfcE ^
INCANU.M
Lower California.
Presl, Kehq. Haenk. ii. p/nXe, de S cr %?' • A ' •*-**«-
Prod i p. 468 . A% T J & '2*[™™ r : ,£* incana Link; DC.
V 1 • ■***■ r »«>**** wet;; Cop i> n* «,? lay ' a Amer '
Hab. Mexico! Texas! New Mevu? a P ' 863 '
«ew Mexico. Arizona! Sandwich Is »
74 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E.
19. A. triquetrum Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 115. Sida tri-
quetra L. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 468. S. trisulcata Jacq. Am. p. 195.
Hab. Mexico ! Yucatan ! Cuba !
20. A. floribundum Schl. in Linnaea, xi. p. 366. Sida Keerlena
Steud. Nom. Bot.
Hab. South Mexico.
21. A. malacum S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 446.
Hab. Mexico. Chihuahua!
22. A. holosericeum Scheele in Linnaea, xxi. p. 471. A. velu-
tinum A. Gray, 111. Gen. PI. Am. bor. ii. p. 67, t. 125.
Hab. Mexico ! New Mexico ! Texas.
This plant has been referred by A. Garcke in Zeit. fur Naturw.
1890, p. 124, to Wissadnla. It is possibly the same as A. erosum
Schl. in Linnaea, xi. p. 367 (S. suberosa Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 853).
23. A. Andrieuxu Hemsl. Diag. PI. Nov. pars alt. p. 24.
Hab. South Mexico. Oaxaca, Andrieux, No. 552 1
24. A. Haenkeanum Presl, Keliq. Haenk. ii. p. 115. Sida
Presliana Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 856.
Hab. West Mexico, Haenke !
1 1 Petala reflexa vel subreflexa.
25. A. divaricatum Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 204.
xt „ S; S £ Uth Mexico > m '« Vera Cruz, Linden, No. 1378 ! (ialeotti,
INo. 407 J. Cordova, Bourgeau, No. 1740.
26. A. MExicANUM Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 115. Sida bibracteo-
lata Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 856.
Hab. Mexico. Guatemala !
Allied to A. petiolare H. B. K.
xi *l' Af L T TUM Gri8eb - Fh Brit West Indie8 > P- 79. Sida data
MacFad. Fl. Jam. p. 87.
Hab. South Mexico ! Jamaica !
fertifi.
Fl. Cub. i. p. 153. Sida con
Hab. Cuba, Wright, No. 1572 ! Trinidad !
* * Australi-Americana Ins. Galapagensia rarissime Centrali-
Americana.
29. A. thyrsodendron Griseb. in Goett. Abhand. xxiv. p. 48.
Hab. Argentine Republic.
30. A. ramiflorum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Merid. i. p. 199. / Sida
?v 85T F1Um ' Yii ' *' 22> S ' rami fi° ra Dietr - S y n °P-
^^^13017' ****** lm ' Gibert l Brazi1 ' Herb - *+
81. A. aristulosum K. Schum. 1. c. p. 880.
Hab. Brazil, nr. Piccada, Pohl, No. 3289 (d. n. 1321).
xr 3 ?' A n o Anderss0ni anum Garcke ex Andersson, Galap. Oar.
Veget. p. 98, r
Hab. Galapagos Is. I
SYNOPSIS
75
New Granada! Peru! Venezuela, Fendler,
Jacq. Hort. Schoenb. ii. p. 8, t. 141.
Hab. Mexico !
2287! 95.
Var. detonsa Triana & Planch. Prod. Fl. Nov. Granat. p. 183.
Hab. New Granada !
Belated to A. datum Griseb.
34. A. stenopetalum Garcke in Bot. Zeit. 1850, p. 683.
Hab. Venezuela, Funcke et Schlim, No. 130 !
35. A. cymosum Tr. & PI. Prod. Fl. Nov. Granat. p. 185. A.
nerve Seem. Bot. Herald, p. 83.
Hab. Panama ! New Granada ! Bolivia !
36. A. Grevilleanum Walp. Eep. i. p. 158. Sida GrevMeano
Gill, in Bot. Misc. lii. p. 154. S. Doniana Gill. MS.
Hab. Chili ! Ecuador, Jameson, 605 in part !
* * * Bahamense.
ifi
37. A. Eggersii, n. sp.
Caule erecto fruticoso ramoso
nigres
WW , J. - ~. www 11 "UV/UOU iniiiuou
tereto velutmo, tolus petiolatis ovatis acuminatis vel subacuminatis
acute 5-lobatis lobo medio majore parce discoloris utrinque
molliter cinereo-pubescentibus basi cordatis serratis, floribus pani-
culatis paniculis foliosis, pedunculis pedicellisque teretibus cinereo-
vel fulvo-velutinis, sepalis ovatis acutis, petalis roseis, carpellis
20-25 reniformibus calyce multo superantibus dorso pubescentibus
lateribus merabranaceis 2-spermis * " "
centibus.
Hab. Bahamas. ''In sylvestribus New Providence, Seven
Hills, " Eggers, No. 4288 ! Herb. Mus. Brit.
Stem about 8 ft. high ; leaves about 3 in. long ; petioles 1-1 £ in. ;
carpels f in. long.
The carpels of this plant are entii
and resemble those of Abutilon muticum.
* * * * Gerontogea.
38. A. ramosum Guill. & Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. p. 68. A. sparman-
nioides Guill. & Perr. I.e. p. 70. A. elaocarpoides Webb, Frag. Fl.
Aeth. p. 52. A. sidoides Dalz. & Gibs. Bomb. FL p. 18. Sida
and
ramosa Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 469.
Hab. Tropical Africa ! In
related to A. cymosum Tr. & PI.
West
BIDENTATUM
Hochst.
nces. Closely
Sida bidentata
Hab. Tropical Africa ! India 1 Arabia.
40. A. longicuspe Hochst. ex Eich. Tent. Fl. Abyss, i. p. 68
Sida longicuspis Hochst. in herb. S. acuminata R. Br. in Salt*
Abyss, p. 65.
Hab. Abyssinia ! Mozambique District !
Var. HlLDEBKANDTII.
Caule ligneo ramoso, foliis cordatis acu-
• • • i »i ° — — — w« V j avauu vuiuaillO civil*
minatis serratis, floribus axillaribus, petalis obcuneatis reflexis,
carpellis atnculatis. '
^6 THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY*
Hab. East Africa. N'di (Taita), J. M. Hildebrandt, No. 2633!
Differs from the type in the carpels, which are pointed.
41. A. auritum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. A. atropurpureum
Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. A. pyramidale Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat.
Mosc. 1858, p. 203. A. stipulare Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 114,
A. Guichenotianum Dec. in Herb. Timor. Desc. p. 106. Sida atro-
purpurea Bl. Bij. i. p. 77. S. aurita DO. Prod. i. p. 468 ; Bot. Mag.
t. 2495.
Hab. Malaya ! Philippine Is. ! Queensland ! New Caledonia !
Naturalised largely in the Tropics.
42. A. timoriense Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 500. Sida Tivwriensis
DC. Prod. i. p. 468.
Hab. Timor.
Sida Pentacarpos Boxb., DC. Prod. i. p. 473, and S. Sesei Lag.
Nov. Gen. p. 21, are doubtful species belonging to this group.
(To be continued.)
THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY.
By E. D. Marquand.
So little seems to be known about the cryptogamic flora of
Guernsey, that perhaps a list of the mosses I have collected in the
island during the last three or four years may be of interest.
Considering the small size of the island, — its area is under twenty-
five square miles, — its moss-flora is an extremely rich one, no less
than 142 species being enumerated below. And it is certain that
many additions are yet to be made, especially among the spring
and summer-fruiting species, for my moss collecting has been con-
fined almost entirely to late autumn and winter. Many species of
common distribution in the south-west of England, however, seem
wanting here ; but this only accords with what I have found to be
the case in every other section of plant-life. Why these common
species should here be either excessively rare or altogether absent,
it is not easy to explain; but at any rate it suggests many points
for consideration in studying the general distribution of plants from
given centres. Guernsey, it must be borne in mind, is geologically
the oldest of the Channel Isles; it was a detached island at a
period long anterior to the separation of the others from the main-
land of what we now call France.
It is probable that the moss-flora of Guernsey in its general
character approaches more nearly that of Cornwall than any other
English county. From the similarity of soil, climate and general
features, one might judge that it would be so ; but there is also a
certain resemblance to the south of Ireland.
Three species in the subjoined list I have not myself seen here,
viz., Fissidem exilis, Hypnum molluscum, and Bryum Mildeanum ;
but they are recorded in the Revue Bryologique for 1887 as having
been gathered in Guernsey by Mons. J. Cardot during a hurried
THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY.
77
• •
Moss
p. 81, the Bryum is noted for Guernsey on the authority of the
French bryologist. I know of no other authenticated moss-records
for this island. The list of species given in Ansted's Channel
Islands is utterly worthless, and the deductions drawn from it by
the author of the book (who was not the compiler of the list) are
perfectly absurd.
Seeing that the highest elevation of land hardly exceeds 400 ft.
above sea-level, the occurrence in the island of such mosses as Bryum
atpinum, Qrimmia leucophcea, and some other sub-alpine species,
is rather remarkable. Among those most noteworthy by their
rarity may be mentioned Fissidens rivularis, which occurs on the
sides of a small waterfall on the south coast, fruiting abundantly in
October; and Trichostomnm (Mollia) hitescevs, of which this is the
second known locality in the kingdom, the other station being
Killarney. These, as well as many others of my doubtful gatherings,
have been identified by my friend Mr. Henry Boswell, M.A., to
whom I am much indebted for kindly assistance in my moss-work
during many years past. It is unnecessary to encumber these
pages with the local names of habitats and other points of use only
to a worker on the spot; it will suffice to give a general idea of the
comparative distribution of each species in the island, and anyone
wanting more precise information will find it in a paper which will
appear in the forthcoming Transactions of the Guernsey Society of
Natural Science.
I hope in a future paper to give a list of the Hepatic*e of
Guernsey; meanwhile it may be well to place on record the
occurrence of the excessively rare Cephalozia Turned, which occurs
in very small quantity intermixed with other minute forms on a
gravelly bank near the sea ; and also of the Irish hepatic, Lopho-
colea spicata, which Mr. Boswell and I found during one of our
rambles last August ; it occurs plentifully at the original station,
and since then I have gathered it in two or three widely- separated
localities, so that it seems to be a fairly distributed plant in
Guernsey. Lophocolea spicata was first discovered in England some
five or six years ago by my old friend the late Mr. W. Curnow, who
found it on the extreme western coast of Cornwall, at St. Just, near
the Land's End, and I am not aware that it has been seen
elsewhere ; so that its occurrence in Guernsey, in a direct line from
the south of Ireland, through West Cornwall, is of peculiar interest.
Very I>. majus Turn. Bare.
Campylopus brevipilm B. & S.
tifoli
rare.
Gymnostornum microstomnm Hedw. Very rare.
Bather rare. [mon.
Weissia controversa Hedw. Com-
W. mucronata Bruch. Rare.
DicraneUa
introjlexh
the cliffs.
Common on
Bare.
Common.
heteromalla Hedw. C. subidatus Sch. Very rare.
/
&
Common.
D. scoparium L. Common.
Var. orthophyllum. On the Leucobrynm glaucum L. Local
Bare.
southern cliffs.
and rare.
78
THE MOSSES OF GUERNSEY.
PleuridiitmnitidumE.ed\v. Pound G. pulvinata Dill. Bather com-
but once,
P. subulatum L. Frequent.
P. cuspidatum Sclireb. Rather
common.
Pottia truncata L. Common.
P. intermedia Turn.
mon.
G. trichophylla Grev. Common.
G. leucopfuza Grev. Common on
the cliffs ; fruiting abundantly
in one place.
common.
P. WiUoni Hook. Rare.
P. littoralis Mitt. Rare.
P. aspertda Mitt. Rare.
P. Heimii Hedw. Very rare.
Didymodon rubellus B. & S. Rather
rare.
D. luridas Hornsch. Rare.
Ditrichumfiexicaule Schwg. Very
rare.
Trichostom urn tophaceu m Brid .
Rare.
T. mutabile Bruch. Common.
Rather Hkacomitrium heterostichum, var.
ft. (Grim r> da affinis Braith.).
Rare.
Ptyclwmitriwn polyphylliun Dicks.
Very rar^.
Zygodonviridissimus Dicks. Com-
mon. — Var. mpestriH. Rare.
Z. Stirtoni. Very rare.
Ulota phyllantha Brid. Common.
rthotrichum aftine Schrad.
Rather rare.
0. tenellum Bruch. Rare.
0. diaphanum Schrad.
Rather
common.
y™-™phocarpa. Rather rare. 0. pulchellum Sm. Very rare.
(Mollia) lutescens Lind
if*
*°* S * P * 2 )', V ^ ry rare * E **°**°d°* ericetorum Bals. Fre-
quent on the cliffs.
Funaria hygrometrica L. Com-
fi
near the sea.
Common
T.litto rale Mitt. Rather common.
Barbida ambigua B. & S. Rather
mon.
rare.
i/i
Com-
B. atrovirens Sm. Frequent near
the sea.
B. muralis L. Very common.
B. unyuiculata Dill. Common.
B. cylindrica Tayl. Rather com-
mon.
B. vinealis Brid. Common.
mon.
\fontana L._ Very rare.
mpyrifi
house flower-pots.
-yum
Wils. Rather rare.
rpurpureum^SN
common.
— ~ — — — ~«. uumiuun.
B Hormchuchiana Sch. Very B. MOdeanum Juratz. (Cardot,
rare.
P. revoluta Schwg. Common.
P. convoluta Hedw. Rare.
P. commutata Sur. Very rare.
P. squarrosa Brid. Rather com-
mon near the sea.
1885).
P. alpinum L. Southern cliffs,
rare.
B. caspititium L. Rather com-
mon.
B. argenteum L. Rather rare.
5. to wpi k find. Rather com- P. c^ator* L. Common.
mon.
P. montana Nees. Rare.
P. rw/«//s L. Common on the
sandhills.
Ceratodon purpureas L. Very
. common.
Grimmia maritima Turn. Com-
mon on the coast.
B. pseudotriquetrum Hedw. Rare.
Mnium
Rare.
-M. rostratum L. Very rare.
.M. hornum L. Very common.
Af. punctatum Hedw. Very rare.
Aulacomnion palustre L. Rare.
Atrichum undidatum L. Rather
common.
THE MOSSES OP GUERNSEY.
79
Pogonatum nanum Neck. Bather B. rutabulum L. Very common.
rare. B. rivulare B. & S. Rare.
P. aloides Hedw. More common B. plumosum Swartz. Common.
Eurhynckium myosuroidm L.
Common.
E. circinatum Brid. Rather com-
mon.
E. striatum Schreb. Common.
than the last.
Polytrichum formosum Hedw.
Frequent.
P. piliferum Schreb. Southern
cliffs, frequent.
P.jumpermumWilld. Common. E. crassinervium Tayl. Rare.
Fissidens bryoides Hedw. Very
common.
F. Curnowii Mitt. Found but
once.
F. exilis Hedw. (Cardot, 1885).
F. viriduhts Wils. Rare.
F. rivularis Spruce (Braith. M.
Fl. p. 84). Very rare.
F. adiantoides Hedw.
Rather
common.
F. ta xif alius L. Rare.
E. piliferum Schreb. Frequent.
E. speciosum Brid. Rare.
E. Swartzii Turn. Rare.
E. prcelongum Dill. Very com-
mon.
E. pumilum Wils. Rather com-
mon.
E. Teesdalii Sm. Very rare.
Rhynchostegium tenelhim Dicks.
Rare.
'/<
Grxjphaa heteromalla Hedw. Very mon.
Very corn-
rare.
Leptodon Smithii Dicks. Very
rare, growing on a boulder.
It is very unusual to find this
moss growing on stone.
Neckera complanata L. Rather
common.
R. meyapolitanum Bland. Very
rare
it\
feck. Common.
dent icula turn L.
Plagiothecium
Common.
P. Borrerianum Spruce. Rare.
P. sylvutirum L. Rather rare.
Homalia iridium anoides Schreb. Amblystegium serpens L. Rather
Rare.
■
Pterygophyllumlucens Sm. Rather
common.
Thuidium tamariscinum Hedw.
Common.
common.
Wils. Rare.
A. riparium L. Rare.
Var.
long if t
Very rare.
Pterogonium gracile Dill. Rare. H. cupressif
Hypnum fiXicinum L. Common.
Thamnium alopecurum L. Rather mon.
rme L. Very com-
Var. lacunosum. Com-
common.
mon.
Pylaisia polyantha Schreb. Very H. resupinatum Wils
rare.
Isothecium myiirum Poll. Rather H
common.
Homalotheciiim sericeam L. Very
common.
common.
Camptothecium lutescens Huds. H
Very
molluscum Hedw. (Cardot,
1885). [ raret
H. stellatum Schreb. Local and
H. cuspidatam L. Very common.
Common on the sandhills.
Very common.
Scleropodium illecebrum Schwg. rare.
Hylocomium splendens Dill. Very
Common.
Brachytheciam glareosum B. & S.
Rare.
H. brevirostre Ehr. Rare.
H. squarrosum L. Rather com-
mon.
B. albicans Neck. Rather com- H. loreum L. Rare.
mon.
H. triquetrum L. Rather rare.
80
RUBI OF WOBURN SANDS.
By Edward F. Linton, M.A.
There is a sandy tract on the borders of Bedfordshire and
Buckinghamshire, where the L. & N. W. R. line from Bedford to
Bletchley cuts the county boundary, which has a soil so similar to
that of Bournemouth, that locally the village of Woburn Sands,
which owes its origin to the planting here of the railway station for
Woburn (two miles away), is sometimes spoken of as the "Midland
Bournemouth. ,, Owing to the foresight of a former Duke of Bedford,
the low sandy hills are clothed with Scotch fir as the predominating
tree ; and it is not difficult to imagine oneself, when walking through
the woodland rides, in the Talbot Woods or Branksome Park of the
southern watering-place. It struck me that it would be interesting
to compare the brambles of these two districts ; and on the last day
of September, 1892, I was able to spend several hours studying this
genus on both sides of the boundary. I will take those within the
county of Bucks first.
Bucks (24). — These I find, after consultation with Mr. Arthur
Bennett and Mr. (j. C. Druce, to be new to the county : — Rubus
plicatiis W. & N. The Rev. W. Moyle Rogers thought this had a
peculiar look ; not that he had any other name to suggest ; as a
matter of fact, I think it is simply peculiar in being shade -grown ;
consequently the leaves lose their plicate character ; I have speci-
mens with just such flat leaves from Derbyshire, Norfolk, and
Surrey. The panicle is not at all untypical. — R. nemoralis P. J.
Muell. (the ordinary umbrosus, auct.). In woodland, south of the
village. — R. pyramidalis Kalt. Wooded side of a wet lane. The
specimens are denuded of the usual thick clothing under the leaf,
owing to the wet and shady situation ; but Mr. Rogers arrived at
the same conclusion, independently, that the plant was R. pyrami-
dalis. There were a few bushes visible ; probably more in the wood.
R. Drejeri G. Jensen. Named for me by the Rev. W. Moyle
Rogers. Only one bush was noticed. It struck me at once as a
species I was not familiar with, at least in the living state.
R. rudis Weihe. Only noticed in one spot : two or three bushes.
This is a typical form of the plant, and identical with the Oxford-
shire material which has been issued in Fasc. I. of the Set of British
Rubi. — On a form of the hirtus group, found in fair quantity in the
woodland just south of the village, Dr. W. 0. Focke writes as
follows: — " R. flaccidifolius P. J. Muell., I believe. It is dis-
tinguished from all forms of the hirtus group by its sepals reflexed
in fruit. 1 ' I am not aware that this has been noted for Britain
before. — R. dumetorum W. & N. In hedgerows. — R. Balfourianus
Blox. A good typical form of this variable species ; hedgerows,
south of the village.
Besides these I noticed R. Idaus L., in the woods ; R. rusticanus
Merc, R. lencostachys Schleich., and R. Radttla Weihe, by road-
sides, already recorded ; also R. macrophyllus W. & N., abundant on
the steep banks of a cutting in the road leading to Woburn, which,
MARINE ALG.« OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. Hi
I understand from Mr. Bennett, has not been placed on record for the
county, but Mr. Druce tells me he has it from another part of Bucks.
Wood
found
W
R. echinatus Lindl., in some profusion ; both additional to Top. Bot.
ed. 2.
Beds (30). — Of the brambles observed in Beds, Mr. A. Bennett
tells me that those new to the county are R. Lindleianus Lees,
E. rhamnifolius auct. angl., R. rusticanus Merc, R. macrophyllus
W. & N., a glabrate form rather harsh under the leaf, R. Radula
Weihe, R. Balfourianus Bloxam, and a form of R. dumetorum
W. & N., all of them in hedgerows on the side of Woburn Sands
towards Aspley Guise. In one of these untrimmed hedgerows a
large bramble-bush took my attention, which had the aspect of R.
adscitus ; it was, however, perfectly barren, and by degrees I
arrived at the conclusion that it was R. Lindleianus x rusticanus ;
a view in which the Kev. W. Moyle Rogers entirely concurs.
On comparing this list of the brambles of Woburn Sands with
those of Bournemouth, I am struck by the dissimilarity of the two
lists. In fact, only the most ubiquitous of our British brambles
occur at both places.
A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE KLGM OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. Barton.
(Contiaued from p. 65.)
Bryopsis oespitosa Suhr. Seal Island, Challenger ! Shore of
Kaflfraria. Suhr.
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius.
AFRIC
fid,
B. plumosa Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Cape Point, Boodle !
Camps Bay, Tyson !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Australia. West Indies.
B. setacea Hering. (? inch B. myosuroides Kiitz.). Kei Mouth,
Flanagan ! Port Natal, Krauss ! No. 222. (I have not seen an
authentic specimen of B. myosuroides Kiitz., but from his descrip-
tion and figure, Tab. Phyc. vol. vi., I have but little hesitation in
pronouncing it to be B. setacea Hering.).
Caulerpa Holmesiana G. Murr. Algoa Bay, Becker \ Kei Mouth,
Flanagan !
C. Zeyheri J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Becker \ Kei Mouth, Flanaganl
C. ligulata Harv. Simons Bay, Challenger ! Kalk Bay, Boodle !
False Bay, McMillan I Cape Agulhas, Krauss I Hohenack ! Meer-
algen, Nos. 206, 480. Cape Recife, Botcerbank ! Algoa Bay, Eck-
lon f Harvey I Sutherland ! Bowerbank ! Kei Mouth. Flanagan
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. TMarch, 1893.1 g
82 MARINE ALG2E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
Natal, Gueinzius ! Cape, Areschoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc.
No. 28; Reliquice Brebiss. ! Ser. 2, No. 153.
C. clavifera J. Ag. Knysna, Boodle ! Natal, Gueinzius \
Geogr. Distr. Tropical seas.
C. chemnitzia Lam. Port Natal, fide Areschoug.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil. West Indies. Indian Ocean.
Codium tomentosum Ag. From mouth of Olifants River to
Port Natal, Drege. Table Bay, Krauss, Boodle I Sea Point, Boodle
False Bay, Reynolds ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Natal, Krauss. Cape, Brand ! Gueinzius ! Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. General.
C. tenue Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack ! Meeralgen, No. 496.
Geogr. Distr. Red Sea.
C. elongatum Ag. Cape, Pappe, fide Kutzing. I have seen no
specimens of this plant from the Cape. It is probable that those
recorded are < . Lindenbergii Bind. See De Toni, Sylloge Alyarum
vol. i. p. 496.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. Japan.
C. Lindenbergii Bind. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. N. Pacific ?
C. platylobium Aresch. Port Elizabeth, fide Areschoug. Algoa
Bay, Hb. Dickie ! Cape Morgan, Flanagan !
C. laminarioides Harv. Cape Point, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Halimeda cuneata Hering. (inch H. obovata Kiitz.). Algoa Bay,
Sutherland ! Port Alfred, Carr I Natal, Krauss. Cape, Hb. Dickie I
Ill.—PRMOPRYCEM.
Fucace.e.
Bifurcaria brassicjeformis Stackh. (= Pgcnophycus brassic(E-
formh Kiitz., inch P. sisymbrioides Kiitz.). Cape Town, Burchell !
Cape Point, Boodle ! Sea Point, Tyson ! Muysenberg, Harvey !
Table Bay, Pappe ! Algoa Bay, Holub ! Natal, Gueinzius ! Cape,
Hohenack. I Reeve ! Scott Elliot !
B. tuberculatus Stackh. (= Pgcnophycus tuberculatus Kiitz.).
Table Bay, Wenek ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. I Knysna, Krauss.
Cape, Harvey ! Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic.
B. levigatus = Pycnophycus levigatus Kutz. Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack. ! No. 320.
Fucus serratus L. Cape, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic, Arctic and Baltic.
F. vesiculosus L. Cape, Ecklon.
Geogr. Dixtr. Northern seas. Australia.
F. constrictus Harv. Camps Bay, Tyson ! Table Bay, Harvey I
Ifappel Green Point, Harvey I Cape, Hb. Dickie I This plant
has been placed in several different genera by authors, i. e., Carpo-
glossu m , I ucodi mm, and Carpophyllum . In several poin ts it resembles
MARINE
83
and
r .. i , r „,,„, ul4U iUi vuv yLvsvub ± retain jaarvey s practice.
keep it in the genua Fuciis.
Cystoseira teiquetra Ag. Cape, fide Bory. Cape, Koenig.
C. ericoides J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !
Geogr. Bistr. North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Adriatic.
Scaberia Agardhii Grev. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Bistr. Australia. Tasmania.
Carpophyllum scalare Suhr. Cape, Brege.
xt C ™ TAR ™ lA australis Endl. et Dies. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !
ii , ort Nata1 ' Gueinzius > Poppig. Cape, Brege. This may
possibly be the same as Carpophyllum scalare Suhr, but as I have
not seen the type-specimen of that plant, I must leave this point
undecided for the present. In any case, however, the name
Lontannia must fall, as that had been previously used for a genus
of red alga?. °
Sargassum elegans Suhr. Cape, Brege.
S. lendigertjm Ag. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Bistr. Warm Atlantic.
S . incisifolium Ag. Saldanha Bay, Ecklon. Table Bay, Wenek !
Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Pappe ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 219.
Mouth of Zwart Valley, Burchell ! Knysna, Krauss. Plettenberg
Bay, H. B. Home ! Algoa Bay, Holub I Cape, Menzies, Hb.
Bickie I Harvey I Brege I
Var. nullipora = Carpacanthus glomeratus Kiitz. Table Bay,
fide Grunow.
Geogr. Bistr. West Indies.
S. heterophyllum Ag. Algoa Bay, Hb. Bickie ! Cape Colonv
Hb. Holmes \ Port Natal, Krauss ! "
b. longifolium Ag. Simons Bay, Pappe ! Cape Agulhas
Hohenack. ! No. 169, Steel ! Port Alfred, Slavin ! Natal, T. Cooper r
Cape, Hb. R. Brown ! Harvey !,
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean and New Zealand.
S. vuloare Ag. Knysna, Boodle I Algoa Bay, Ecklon; Hb.
Dickie ! Cape, Harvey !
/?. tenuifolium. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. West Indies.
S. affine J. Ag. Cape, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen, No. 365. Cape
W. Ferguson ! 9
Geogr. Distr. West Indies,
S. pyriforme Ag. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
*
, S. unifolium J. Ag. Swellendam, Ecklon.
Geogr. Bistr. Mediterranean (Canary Islands, rare). West
Indies. '
S. baociferum Ag. Cape, Hb. Bickie ! Brege !
Geogr. Bistr. Warm oceans.
Turbinaria decurrens Bory. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Bistr, Indian Ocean, Malay Archipelago, China Seaa
g2
84 MARINE ALGvE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE
Splachnidiace.e .
Splachnidium rugosum Grev. Seal Island, Challenger ! Sea
Point, Boodle ! False Bay, Harvey ! Knysna, Natal, Krauss. Cape,
R. Brown ! Koenig, Drege, Tyson !
Oeogr. Distr. Australia* New Zealand.
■
Dictyotace^:.
Dictyota dichotoma J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle ! Kalk Bay,
Boodle ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Port Natal, Drege, Krauss ! Gueinzius !
Var. implexa J, Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen,
No. 313.
Geogr. Distr. Warm and temperate oceans.
D. linearis Ag. Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean and neighbouring Atlantic. West
Indies. [Red Sea ?] .
D. n;evosa J. Ag. Plettenberg Bay, Home I
oa
Hb. Dickie ! Algoa Bay to Port Natal, Krauss. Kei Mouth,
Flanagan ! Cape, Pappe !
Geogr. Distr. West Indies.
D. fasciola Lam. Cape Agulhas, Hohenacker ! Meeralgen,
No. 512.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Bed Sea, West Indies.
D. inscripta J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Pappe !
D. denticulata Ag. Cape, Hohenacker ! Meeralgen, No. 511.
D. liturata J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Hb. Trin. Coll. Dublin !
J. Agardh includes under this name D. Pappeana Kiitz. The
specimen in Hb. Kew from the Cape named D. Pappeana in
Pappe's writing is clearly a form of D. navosa J. Ag., under
which name I have therefore included that record.
Geogr. Distr. West Indies.
D. Pappeana Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Pappe.
Species inqairenda.
D. polycarpa Sond. Simons Bay, Pappe.
Zonaria interrupta Ag. Table Bay, Wenek ! Milk Bay (False
Bay), B. McMillan ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen, No. 156.
Plettenberg Bay, H. D. Home I Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Holubl
Burchell, Hb. Dickie ! Port Alfred, W. Carr ! Kei Mouth, Flana-
gan ! Cape Colony, ex Hb. Holmes ! Port Natal, Dr. Stanger !
No. 3974 ; Krauss. Cape, Pappe ! Zeyher ! Hb. Shuttleworth ! Ares-
choug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 58.
Geogr. Distr. Teneriffe, Indian Ocean, Tasmania, and Nqw
Zealand.
Z. plumbea Aresch. Natal B&y,Jide Areschoug.
Z. multifida Harv. ( = Z. liarveyana Pappe and Phycopteris
Harverjana Kutz.). Kalk Bay, Pappe ! Cape, Harvey ! Hohenack. !
(To be continued,}
85
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
William A. Clarke, F.L.S
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 345.)
Pyrus torminalis Ekrh. Beitr. vi. 92 (1791). 1597. "In
Kent it groweth in great aboundance, especially about Southfleete
and Gravesend." — Ger. 1288.
P. Aria Sm. Fl. Brit. ii. 534 (1800). 1570. "In Angliae
frigidioribus sylvosis frequentem videas." — Lob. Adv. 435.
P. Aucuparia Gaertn. Fruct. ii. 45 (1791). 1562. "Groweth
in moyst woddes and it is called in Northumlande a rowne tre, &c."
—Turn. ii. 143.
P. communis L. Sp. PL 479 (1753). 1562. " Wylde Pere
tre . . . well knowen." — Turn. ii. 108.
P. Malus L. Sp. PL 479(1753). 1562. " Malus sylvestris
[called] in y e South countre a Crab tre in y e North countre a
scarbtre." — Turn. ii. 47, back.
Mespilus germanica L. Sp. PL 478 (1753). 1597. "Often-
times in hedges among briars and brambles." — Ger. 1266. " In
the hedges betwixt Harnpsted heath and Highgate." — Merrett, 77.
Crataegus Oxyacantha L. Sp. PL 477 (1753). 1562. "Our
como hawthorn." — Turn. ii. 73, back. " Oxyacantha . . . Angli
May dicunt."— Lob. Adv. 443 (1570).
Cotoneaster integerrimus Med. Bot. 85 (1793). C. vulgaris
Lindl. Syn. 104 (1829). 1828. " On the limestone cliffs of the
Great Ormshead, Carnarvonshire, in various places. Mr. W. Wil-
son, 1825."— Sm. Engl. Fl. iv. 268. From a note on the E. B.
drawing, it appears that Wilson first noticed it in 1821 or 1822.
Mr. J. W. Griffith perhaps discovered it in 1783 ; see E. B. S. 2713.
Saxifraga oppositifolia L. Sp. PL 402 (1753). 1677.
" Ingleborough," Yorkshire.— Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 269.
S. nivalis L. Sp. PL 401 (1753). 1641. Johns. Merc. Bot.
pars alt. 33 (" Sedum serratum, &c").
S. stellaris L. Sp. PL 400 (1753). 1641. " Upon the moyst
Rockes at Snowdon." — Johns. Merc. Bot. pars alt. 19.
S. Geum L. Sp. PL 401 (1753). 1806. " Discovered by Mr.
J. T. Mackay on a mountain near Dingle, in the County of Kerry,
Ireland, in September, 1804. ,, — E. B. 1561.
S. umbrosa L. Sp. PL ed. 2, 574 (1762). 1697. "Grows
plentifully here with us in Ireland, on a mountain called the
Mangerton, in Kerry." — Dr. T. Molyneux in Phil. Trans, xix. 510.
S. Hirculus L. Sp. PL 402 (1753). 1724. "Found by Dr.
Kingstone on Knotsford-moor, Cheshire." — R. Syn. iii. 355.
S. aizoides L. Sp. PL 403 (1753). 1670. " On the sides of
Ingleborough-hill (Yorksh.) . . • also ... in Westmoreland."
Ray, Cat. 279.
S. tridactylites L. Sp. PL 404 (1753). 1597. " Upon the
bricke wall in Chauncerie lane [London] belonging to the Earle of
Southampton/' — Ger. 500.
86 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
S. rivularis L. Sp. PI. 404 (1753). 1800. " Ou Ben Nevis,
Scotland. Dr. Townson."— Sm. PI. Brit. ii. 454.
S. cernua L. Sp. PL 403 (1753). 1794. " Amongst the rocks
on the summit of Ben Lawers." — James Dickson in Trans. Linn.
Soc. ii. 290.
S. granulata L. Sp. PI. 402 (1753). 1568. "In diverse
places of England."— Turn. iii. 67 (with fig.).
S. caespitosa L. Sp. PI. 404 (1753). 1800. " On alpine rocks
above Lake Idwell, in Carnarvonshire, rare. J. W. Griffith, Esq.,
in Herb. Soc. Linn."— Sm. EL Brit. ii. 455.
S. decipiens Ehrh. 1798. " Gathered wild on the rocks
of Cwm Idwell, Carnarvonshire, North Wales, by Mr. Griffith, in
the end of May last."— E. B. 455.
S. hypnoides L. Sp. PI. 405 (1753). 1640. " On the Moun-
tames of Lancashiere with us, as Mr. Hosket [Heskethl told us."
Park. Theatr. 740.
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium L. Sp. PI. 398 (1753). 1570.
"In Angliae humentibus saxeis .... floret."— Lob. Adv. 267*
" About Bath and Wels," &c— Ger. 693.
C. alternifolium L. Sp. PI. 398 (1753). 1666. "Near
Hedley, Hampshire, Mr. Brown." — Merrett, 109.
Parnassia palustris L. Sp. PI. 275 (1753). 1597. "In
Lansdall and Craven, in the north part of England : at Doncaster,"
&c— Ger. 692.
Ribes alpinum L. Sp. PI. 200 (1753). 1688. "In agio
Eboracensi invenit D. Dodsworth."— Ray, Hist. ii. 1486.
R. rubrum L. Sp. PI. 200 (1753). 1568. "By a waters
side at Clouer in Somerset shyre in the possession of Maister
Horner."— Turn. iii. 63.
R. nigrum L. Sp. PI. 201 (1753). 1660. " By the rivers
side_at Abington" (Cambsl.— R. C. C. 139.
L- Sp. PI. 129 (1753). 1775. " On Dray-
uuii xieam ana several other places near Norwich, in great plenty.
First examined and ascertained by the Rev. Mr. [Henry] Bryant,
in 1766."— Rose's Elements of Botany, App. 450.
muscosa
uotyieaon Umbilicus L. Sp. PI. 429 (1753). 1562. "In
welles and divers places of Summerset shyre."— Turn. ii. 169.
Sedum roseum Scop. Fl. Carn. ed. 2, 326 (1772). S. Rhodiola
DC. (1805). 1597. " Upon sundry mountains in the north part
of England, especially in a place called Ingleborough Fels."— Ger.
S. Telephium L. Sp. PI. 430 (1753). 159 7. " Plentifully in
. . . Englande."— Ger. 416.
S. villosum L. Sp. PI. 432 (1753). 1666. " On the North
side of Ingleborough hill."— Merrett, 111.
S. album L. Sp PI. 432 (1753). 1634. " In locis saxosis et
!Ef« 8 .V7^°i ' Merc -, Bot ' 6 7. "Very plentifully on many of
R C C. 153 a660) m Chatteresse in tne Isle of E1 y ' (Cambs.).-
SullST^ 8 '"'/ 9 ^ 1778 )' 167 °- " In sterilioribus
-Ray Cat! 280 arm ° U ' ^ DunWlch P lurimum observavimus."
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 87
*
S. acre L. Sp. PI. 432 (1753). 1538. J 1 Sedum minus puto esse
herb am quain vulgus appellat Thryft aut Stoncrop." — Tarn. Lib.
S. rupestre L. Sp. PI. 431 (1753). 1666. " Sedum Divi
Vincentii N. D. Mr. Goodver." — Merrett, 111.
S. Forsterianum Sm. E. B. t. 1802. 1807. M Gathered in
1806 by E. Forster, Jan., on a rock at the fall of the Rhydoll near
the Devil' a -bridge, Cardiganshire." — E. B. I. c.
Drosera rotundifolia L. Sp. PI. 281 (1753). 1568. "Rosa
solis is a litle small herbe that groweth in mossey groundes and in
fennes and watery mores." — Turn. iii. 79.
D. anglica Huds. ii. 135 (1778). 1640. " This was sent me
by Mr. Zanche Silliard an Apothecarie of Dublin in Ireland,
which sort wee have growing by Ellestmere in Shropshire by the
waysides (the report of Dr. Coote)." — Park. Theatr. 1953.
D. intermedia Hayne. 1660. "On Hinton moor " (Cambs.j
R. C. C. 139 (1660). This may be the Ros soils foliis obloiigU of
Johns. Merc. Bot. p. 65 (1634).
Hippuris vulgaris L. Sp. PL 4 (1753). 1597. " In waterish
places." — Ger. 957. Near Sandwich, Kent. — Johnson, " Kent," p.
23 (1632).
Myriophyllum verticillatum L. Sp. PI. 992 (1753). 1660.
" In the rivulet Stoure by the little Islet . . . above the Paper
mills" (Cambs,).— R. C. C. 99.
M. spicatum L. Sp. PI. 992 (1753). 1640. "In our owne
land."— Park. Theatr. 1258. " In the river [Cam] about Stret-
ham ferry."— R. C. C. 99 (1660).
M. alterniflorum DC. Fl. Fr. v. 529. 1724. "In fossa
prope Lodden-Bridge, baud procul a Reading J. Bobart observavit."
— Ray Syn. iii. 151.
Callitriche verna (aggregate), L. Sp. PI. ed. ii. 6 (1762).
1597. An " herbe of small reckoning that floteth upon the water
called . . . Water Starwoort." — Ger. 681.
C. autumnalis L. Sp. PL ed. 2, 6 (1762). 1830. " Llyn
Maelog, Anglesea, Mr. W. Wilson." — Hook. Br. FL ed. i. 884.
Lythrum Salicaria L. Sp. PL 446 (1753). 1548. " groweth
by water sydes." — Turn. Names, E. ij back. " Under the Bishops
house wall at Lambeth neere the water of Thames." — Ger. 388.
L. Hyssopifolia L. Sp. PL 447 (1753). 1633. " Found by
my friend Mr. Bowles at Dorchester in Oxfordshire." Johnson.
—Ger. em. 582.
Peplis Portula L. Sp. PL 332 (1753). 1632. Johnson,
Kent," p. 33. " Betweene Clapham heath and Touting and
betweene Kentish Towne and Hampstead." — Ger, em. 615.
Epilobium angustifolium L. Sp. PL 347 (1753). 1597.
" In Yorkshire in a place called the Hooke." — Ger. 388.
E. hirsutum L. Sp. PL 347 (1753). 1597. "Neere the
waters (but not in the waters) in all places for the most part."
Ger. 388.
E. parviflorum Schreb. Spic. 146 (1771). 1629. Johnson
1 Kent/ p. 8 (" Lysimachia siliquosa minor hirsuta ").
E. montanum L. Sp. PL 848 (1758). 1570, "In Anglia
88 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
observatur . . . locis . . . umbrosis saxosis aut minus udis." — Lob.
Adv. 145.
E. lanceolatum Seb. & Maur. Fl. Eom. p. 138 (1818). 1847.
Frome Glen Stapleton near Bristol. Mr. G. H. K. Thwaites;
sent to Bot. Soc. of London in 1847.— Phyt. ii. 762.
E. roseum Schreb. Spic. 147 (1771). 1798. " Primum in
Angha a eel. Curtisio in Lambetb Marsh in comitatu Surr. detecta."
— Syinons, Synopsis, 199.
E. tetragonum (aggregate) L. Sp. PI. 348 (1753). 1634.
" Lysimachia sihquosa glabra minor Bauh. In humidis saxosis."
Johns. Merc. Bot. p. 49.
obscurum Schreb. Snio. 147 (1771). 1856. "Wyken
Bab. in Ann. N. H. ser. 2,
Warwickshire
xvii. 243. [The " E. virgatum" found near Lincoln by Dr. Deakiri
may have been this.— Florigr. Brit. p. 548.]
*r E, ,, P ^ 1US ^ L * Sp ' PL 848 i 1753 )- 166 °- " On Teversham
Moor (Cambs).— R. C. C. 93. But see Ger. em. p. 479.
E. alsinefolium Vill. Prosp. 45 (1779). 1677. "In the
rivulets
allidifolium
Morne
Wet. ii. 876 (1786). 1856. "Lofty
mountains oi Scotland : Morne and Lochnagar, &c."— Babington
m Ann. & Mag. N. H. ser. 2. xvii. 312.
E. alpinum L. Sp. PI. 348 (1753). 1777. » On Ben
Lomond, about two-thirds of the way up."— Lightf. Fl Scot 199
Ludwigia apetala Walt. Fl. Carolin. 89 (1788). {hnardia
pahistru L.) 1666. " In a great Ditch neer the Moor at Peters
neld, Hamsbire, Mr. Goodyer."— Merrett, 7
nW? irC8B ®i ? t 1 tia ? a L, ,? P « P1 - 9 ( 1753 )- 1597 - " Gr ™eth in
obscure and darke places."— Ger. 280.
C. alpina L. Sp. PI. 9 (1753). 1762. « Ad radices montium
in Comitatibus Westmorlandico Eboracensi, &c, circa Dallam
lower in agro Westmorlandico."— Huds. i. 10.
Bryonia dioica Jacq. Fl. Austr. ii. 59 (1774). 1538. "Am-
pelos leuce .... anglis Bryoni aut wylde nepe."— Turn. Lib.
(15487 m many PlaCeS ° f En ^ lande -"— Turn - Names » B V J> b ack
«. o, Hy( ^ rc ?f otyle ^garis L. Sp. PI. 234 (1753). 1562.
bnepekylhnge penny grasse that groweth in merishe and
waterye groundes."— Turn. Herb. ii. 169.
Eryngium maritimum L. Sp. PL 233 (1753). 1548.
Groweth . plentuously in Englande by the sea syde. "-Turn.
Names, D i.
campestre
sea syde."
(1753). 1670. " On a rock
communely b> wodd ra ."_T»a Names! , Hjffl. ^
(To be continued.)
89
SHORT NOTES.
Vicia bithynica in Hampshire. — I found several plants of this
species, in flower and fruit, on the sides of a ditch in a cultivated
field at Bridgemary, near Gosport, on the east side of the Fareham
Road, on Sept. 17, 1889. I sent some to Mr. Townsend, who con-
firmed my identification. It had been reported from Hants by the
late Mr. Borrer, but Mr. Townsend thought the evidence in-
sufficient. — J. E. Kelsall.
Eubus ammobius Focke in E. Ross. — In July, 1891, I met
with a few bushes of a bramble near plicatus, but evidently distinct,
growing upon shingle by the Carron river, about three miles from
Bonar Bridge. Suspecting it to be the above, I carefully compared
fresh specimens with the description in Synopsis Ruborum German! cc,
and found them to agree in all essential particulars (stamen slightly
exceeding the styles, petioles distinctly channelled above near their
base, leaves frequently septenate, &c), only differing by the some-
what stout prickles which may very likely be due to the effects of
frequent inundations. The Rev. W. Moyle Rogers has, after some
hesitation, endorsed my opinion. As Dr. Focke has disallowed
the Perth specimens so named by Prof. Babington, which I should
judge, from what I have heard about them, to be very different
from the above-named form, it seems desirable to place the occur-
rence of the true plant on record. — Edward S. Marshall.
Ajuga pyramidalis (p. 50). — With reference to the altitude
attained by this plant, I may mention that I have gathered it on
the range between the Rieder Alp and the Eggisch-horn, in Upper
Valais, at fully 7000 ft., a couple of thousand feet higher than its
apparent range in Norway. — Edward S. Marshall.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
English Botany : Supplement to the Third Edition. Part III. Com-
piled and illustrated by N. E. Brown. London : Bell. 5s.
With this number, which completes a volume, Mr. N. E.
Brown's connection with the Supplement to English Botany comes
to an end. He has brought the work down to the end of Dip-
sacea, and now hands it over to Mr. Arthur Bennett. We noticed
the first part of the Supplement at some length in last year's
Journal (p. 250), and see no reason to alter the general conclusions
then expressed, but a word or two on the present number may be
looked for by British botanists.
Mr. Brown has devoted a good deal of attention to the forms of
Pyrus Aria, and those who know these difficult plants will be able
to judge how far he has thrown light upon them. He disposes
summarily of the hybrid Epilobia. He also writes nearly four pages
about Saxifraga hirta, but here, as in very many other instances,
we have to complain that he has not examined the material ready
90 EEPORT OF THE CONIFER CONFERENCE.
to his hand. The types of Smith's English Botany, for instance,
do not seem to have been consulted by Mr. Brown; he says, "I
have not seen Mr. Carroll's specimens," and goes on to speculate
as to what "his plant may be," or "may possibly represent,"
although a visit to the National Herbarium at South Kensington
would have settled the matter. Dr. Syme's herbarium, although,
by Mr. Hanbury's courtesy, always accessible to botanists, has, we
believe, not once been consulted by Mr. Brown.
It is not only with regard to plants which have exercised the
ablest and most critical of our British botanists that Mr. Brown
dogmatises without hesitation. Questions of nativity are settled
by him in the same offhand method. Siler trilobum " is natura-
lised and apparently not worth a description ; while of Selinum
Lanijolm the writer says — and the sentence is a fair sample
of bis style :-" The recent discovery (in 1880, of this plaTni
Britain, leads to the belief that it has been introduced a^a com
paratively recent date, although where it grows it has all the
appearance of being a genuine native, and it is just possible tha it
may have been mistaken for Peucedanum palmtre /still, had this
been the case, there would probably be specimens of it preserved in
the older herbaria under the latter name, but of this, so far as
Known to me, there appears to be no evidence." The readers of
n fl Hvftv U1 f U ? *?, remembe / that Mr - F. A. Lees dealt with the
nativity oi the Selinum and came to the conclusion, after a careful
that Ihe nW thG Ll f COlt lf ire l0Calit ? in Which « Was found,
that the plant was native there; and that Mr. W. Marshall was
oi the same opinion with regard to the Cambridgeshire station.*
an und^k?n^ PWS i 8 - r ? 8 J et i that Mr " Br ° WU is unable to coati ™ e
tToublf bt L i?A hehiiS eXpended a ^ reafc deal of tim * and
Bennett n Z Sj° > * ? mamfe ^ ™ su ^ d - Mr. Arthur
BrSi LZ^ u &r band ' Stauds in the first rank of «K*i<»l
tha i botamst8 [ he . 13 accustomed to observe plants, not only in
«d^fe M Imt V he gi ; owing state > both * tbe field a » d
*xwLtf\l? ■ TJ ? e f° desty aud caution witb wbicb «e
and his .it P I m ° nS , *? nd additl0nal weight to his conclusions,
Merest ™* mu . at "* ?' tb 'f work will be looked for with very great
ri 1\L I trUS } that he wiU not waste tim e and space over
ent7rPlv q nnt ?\°* nomeilcla t«re, the consideration of which is
entirely out of place in a Supplement to English Botany.
Import of the Conifer Conference held at the Chiswick Gardens, October,
Lond'o n SP$ f th l^^ Horticultural Society, xiv.
London. 117, Victoria St. 1892. 8vo,pp.558. Price 15s. 6d.
timW fofprTfifa^wlf ngbnd f t0 the besfc methods of rea ™g
condition fn heahh Ind ZIT* kn ° Wledge ° f its life " b i^ory and
the Contineni J ThktS 8 ^' "T 8 «° US alm ° St eatirt ^ from
foresters or eeono* ^ sctntist^ ^f/ 6 ^ T d | b either on our
increasing the generSiSS « n WaS , n ° d ° ubt with a view of
- ° ^neraunterea^aa we li aa of lmparting instruction to
* See Joiirn. Hot., 1882 l-2<» •>« i . d
' UJ > 2U • *<*<»* Hot. Record Vlub, 1881-2, p. 216.
REPORT OF THE CONIFER CONFERENCE. 91
those who are engaged in the care of woods, that the Royal Horti-
cultural Society arranged for a Conference on Conifers. The
volume before us contains the report of papers read at that Con-
ference. It may be divided into three parts:— (1st) Papers by
scientific men who have specially devoted themselves to the study
of forest trees ; (2nd) papers written by practical foresters who by
experience have gained a large amount of information about arbori-
culture ; and (3rd) some lists of coniferous trees grown in the
United Kingdom, to which is added a similar catalogue by Professor
Carl Hansen of those of Denmark.
The first of these divisions, containing papers by Dr. Maxwell T.
Masters, Professor Marshall Ward, Mr. W. T. Blandford, and Dr.
A. W. Somerville, is in itself a short text-book on conifers. Dr.
Masters begins his opening address with a brief history of the group
from our knowledge of the remains in the Devonian rocks; he
proceeds with a sketch of their method of growth, and concludes
with some notes on the introduction of these trees into Great
Britain and Ireland. He touches with pride on the fact that
Douglas, Hartweg, and Fortune, who have done so much for the
furtherance of the interest in Conifers in Britain, were Fellows and
officers of the Horticultural Society. A necessary warning note is
sounded on the danger of not keeping an adequate supply of timber
in this country by failing to re-plant old forests when cut down,
and not protecting those which exist.
The important subject of diseases of Conifers is dealt with by
Professor Marshall Ward and Mr. W. H. Blandford, the latter of
whom treats of those resulting from the attacks of insects. Dr.
Ward considers each class of Conifers separately, and describes the
attacks from which they suffer, both from the presence of parasitic
fungi and also from disturbing actions of the inorganic environment.
Special notice is taken of the alarmingly prevalent larch-canker,
and a short account is given of the aseomycetous fungus (Dasyscypha
WiUkommii) causing it. The writer mentions as a prevention of
this malady the planting of sound trees, but whether by that he
means the use of what nurserymen term m healthy seed," or merely
seeing that the young plants have no canker spots when planted out
in the woods, does not appear. This point as to the belief which
is so very general among foresters, that the canker is fostered and
intensified by the propagation of young plants from seed produced
by diseased trees, is noticed in a most valuable paper — both from a
scientific and practical point of view — by Dr. A. W. Somerville,
who thinks that it is only held by those who ignore the fungoid
character of the disease, and very justly says that until we have
proof that the seed contains the mycelium or spores of the fungus,
we cannot regard it as the means of extending the disease. Dr.
Somervilles article is full of the most useful methods to be
employed in order to obtain the best quality of timber, and the
reasons for all these methods are given in a way which must make
their advantage clear to all practical readers.
Among the papers by practical men there is one by Mr. A. D.
Webster, who is a believer in the planting of "good seed" as a
92
LA TEUFFE.
remedy for larch disease. He thinks that "induced tenderness in
the constitution of the larch is the primary cause of disease, cold
winds and frosts the destroying agents, and ulceration the direct
consequence." It is curious, after the life-history of the fungus
causing this disease has been so fully described both in Germany
and later in England, that a paper read before a scientific society
should entirely ignore these investigations.
An article rather differing from the last mentioned is that of
Mr. E. J. Baillie, which charmingly describes the decorative cha-
racteristics of Conifers in language which is not prosaic enough to
find a place in the more matter of fact economic parts of the
volume, though the suitability of Conifers for landscape gardening
is treated also by Mr. G. Nicholson in a short and instructive paper.
Among other papers of interest may be mentioned an article on
Japanese Conifers from the pen of Mr. H. J. Veitch, whose firm
has done so much good work in the introduction of members of this
group to England.
The latter half of the report contains a list of all the Conifers
and Taxads cultivated in Great Britain, with their synonyms by
Dr. Masters. We note that Torrey is given as the authority for
Sequoia (ju/mitea, but from the recent writings of Sereno Watson we
know that Decaisne was the first to give this name to the mammoth
tree. The volume closes with a most interesting record of the
finest trees in Great Britain and Ireland, with statistics of their
age, size, and height. Much interesting information can be gained
by studying these tables. We find that Cupreum macrocarpa
which is a native of a restricted belt of sea-coast in California-
nourishes vigorously in Orkney, notwithstanding the stormy winds
and saline breezes of that bleak country. The tallest tree recorded
is the Douglas Fir at Dropmore, which is 61 years old, with a
height of 120 feet ; a yew tree with a girth of 13 feet at an age of
400 years, at Rossdhu, Sir James Colquhoun's
bartonshire, is mentioned.
It is a pity that the question of nomenclature was not taken
in hand. It would have been a great gain if— among the other
work done at this Conference— the multifarious synonymy of
Conifers, which has always been an annoyance to workers, could
Have been put straight. The report, as a whole, reflects great
credit on the labours of it "' " ~
John Weathers.
W
J. B. Careuthers.
#<
™ 'Q7n a « Ad - ^t™ ( Bailliere et Fils, Paris, 1892, pp.
xn., 870, 8vo, 15 tab. col. Price 14 fr.).
ml'*™^ { °A r P™l Since a handv little volume bearing this
i 1S j, bv the »»e publishers in their BUuSupu
and of a moJ^ES Vf 1 ^ i8 1&rger ' much more exhaustive,
ana o a more definitely scientific character, and deserves a
cordial welcome from students of the truffle. Since the Ste Mr
Broome, no one in this country seems to haw take-up tie
Itterm* as a special study, an! it may be of semce Throw
SAMOS.
93
out the suggestion here that the order offers many attractions to a
botanist in the southern counties having sufficient leisure to under-
take a small, well-marked group. Truffle hunting is not without
its excitements, whether pursued in the company of dog, pig, or
by the unaided human instinct ; and there is always the subject of
truffle-culture for experiment, with a glittering reward for the prac-
tically successful.
This volume is a second edition of one published in 1869,
and is a great advance on the original. It is professedly
not written specially for savants, "mais pour tout le monde,"
Nevertheless, it does not fail in exact information and in minute
information such as savants demand, while at the same time it is
written, as scientific books so seldom are, in such fashion as to in-
terest all who choose to read. In this respect, indeed, it is a very
happy effort on the part of the author. He begins with a history
of truffles from the piping times of Theophrastus onwards, and
then describes in detail the species of Tuber, Terfezia, Tirmania, an
Algerian genus so named by the author, and Gautiena graveolens,
the Mexican truffle. In the next chapter the trees and other
vegetation favourable to the production of truffles are discussed,
then the nature of the soil and atmospheric conditions, climate,
countries productive of truffles, &c. The development of truffles,
signs of their existence, culture in its widest conditions, collection
by aid of pigs, dogs, or singlehanded, are interestingly treated of, and
the commercial statistics, alimentary and other qualities, chemical
analyses, adulterations, methods of preservation and of cooking,
and even the jurisprudence of the subject, are not forgotten. A very
useful bibliographical index is to be found at the end of the volume.
The plates are excellently done, and the whole book is well printed
— wonderfully well considering its moderate price.
One cannot conclude without expressing a wish to see our own
scientific popular literature attain a quality of the kind reached in this
book, which gives in clear intelligible language a thoroughly good
account of its subject, without any of the extraneous marvels or
dissolving views of the universe so stupidly considered necessary
for the British public.
Samos: titude Geologique, Paleontologique, et Botanique, par le
professeur Carlo de Stefani, le docteur C. J. Forsyth Major,
et William Barbey. Avec 13 planches par Ch. Cuisin.
Lausanne : G. Bridel. 1892. 4to, pp. 99.
In this beautifully printed volume we have a complete enume-
ration of the flowering plants and ferns of Samos, to which are
added three mosses. A prefatory bibliography and an enumeration
of -documents botaniques" acquaint us with what has previously
been done in the way of investigating the island. The first botanist
to land on the island was Tournefort, but this was m January, a
season by no means favourable to vegetation, although the authors
think that a careful examination of Tournefort* s herbarium would
show some result of his visit. Sibthorp mentions some bamos
plants, and Dumont d'Urville in 1819 collected 62 species there.
G. M.
^ ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
With the exception of a paper by the Rev. H. F. Tozer, published
in the Academy in 1886, nothing further seems to have been done
until Dr. Forsyth Major made three visits in 1886-8, the results of
which form the basis of the present volume.
Two new species— Corydalis Integra and Erodium Vetteri—&re
described by Messrs. Barbey and Major, and a new Rubus—R.
.Eyceits— by M. Louis Favrat. The flora as a whole does not
materially differ from that of the neighbouring islands. A word
must be said in praise of the very beautiful plates, on which are
hgured the above-mentioned novelties, and some of the more
interesting species.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Hot. Centralblatt. (Nob. 5-8). - G, Holle, « Zur Anatomie der
haxifrageen und den systematische Verwerthung ' (concl.)
gJ^LZ^Z^^^ 3 - B ' Smith ' 'Ascribed pknta from
^xuitema,la, (Sloanea pentagona, Xanthoxylum foliolosum , Ouratea
podogyna, Hauya Rodriguezii. H. Heydeana, Bumelia pleistochasia,
n TJ^'rr ymX , conterminum > Ehretia Luxiana, Juanulloa Sargii
(1 plate), Tytiantlnis guatemalensis, Schlegelia cornuta, Mqiphila
A. A.
fatcata spp. nn.). _ F. B. Maxwell, 'Roots of Rammculacei:
G F. Atkinson « Texas Root Rot of Cotton.' — D. H. Campbell
' A vacation in the Hawaiian Islands.' ^mpoen,
Rot. Notiser (haft 1).— N. Wille
SUrhtl im, «?? gSta S ° CkenS F T ero ^ mer och Ormbunkar.'-K.
btaioack Sphaenaceai imperfecte cognitea.' — G. Lagerheim
PtuBucystu, nov. gen., grundadt fra Tetraspora Poucheti Hafv '
EndviJ *^ (16 c Jan ')- T W - Grtitter > ' Ueber d en Ban und die
fm Tlfi lun r F de ^\^7 en ^^n einiger Lythrarieen ' (1 plate).-!
te der A«W1 V H,1 * ebr »? d » Ueber einige Falle von Abweichungen
Gerloff <VaZf Geschlecht <* bei Pflanzen.' - F. Kienitz-
Pflanze.' Plofco P lasmastrom ™gen und Stoffwanderung in der
A FriLw ' Pf' Fmnce (xxxk ' Comptes rendus 5 : Feb. 1) —
ltrlesplce 'dan^f ™* %*?*' *""<"*• ^emanthoduJn et
fc^S^^'gjB Ife*- *°}«- * Biskra A1 (S w ,
l'Aures.' ' but ' Herb onsation dans le massif de
rJSOZ: J5fcil£** ' Searra„ g e ment of American
Parish, ■ Morpho ogical Note's ^ 7 on ^T^' ~ S- B.
-J. ti. Lem r m „ n ,?Note s ° S Weste Tc^Z^ * °" Buffal °'
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95
Gardeners' Chronicle (Feb. 11). — H. Boscawen, ' Banier Island,
N. Zealand.' — J. G. Baker, ' Synopsis of Canna ' (contd.).
Journal de Botanique (Feb. 1). — L. Mangin, ' Rechercbes sur
les Composes pectiques' (contd.). — J. Vesque, 'La tribu des
Clusiees ' (contd.). — J. Miiller, ' Licbeues neo-caledonici a cl.
B. Balansa in Nova Caledonia lecti.'
Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot. xxix., No. 203: Jan. 25). — F. N.
Williams, ' Monograpb of Dianthus.'
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschnft. (Feb.), — J. Liitkemiiller, 'Beobacb-
tungen iiber die Chlorophyllkorper einiger Desmidiaceen ' (2 plates:
concl.). — P. Ascberson, ' Sjyarganium neglectum' (concl.). — P.
Magnus, ' Ueber das monstrose Auftreten von Blatten und Blatt-
biiscbeln au Cucurbitaceenfriicbten ' (1 plate). — V. Scbiffner,
'Bemerkungen iiber die Terminologie.' — A. v. Degen, ' Centaureu
ajfinis Friv. & Linum thracicum Griseb.' — E. v. Halacsy, Centauna
Formanekii, sp. n. — A. Han^girg, ' Ueber Chatospharidium Prings-
heimii & Apluinochate globosa.'
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
The "fifth edition, revised and augmented," of the Guide to
Miss North's paintings at Kew has recently been published. The
"revision" is mainly confined to an alteration in the title and
cover, from both of which Mr. Hemsley's (the author's) name is
now omitted. The only " augmentation," save for a biographical
notice of Miss North, transferred without acknowledgment from
this Journal for 1890, is in the price, which has been raised from
4d. to 6d.
We regret to see that Sir Joseph Hooker (Bat. Mag. t. 7277)
employs (and justifies the use of) Stevemonia as the generic name of
the palm which is properly styled Phoenicophorium. The matter
was dealt with in this Journal for 1865, p. 353, where it was
clearly shown that Stevemonia, a nomen nudum applied to this and
a palm of another genus by James Duncan in bis Catalogue of the
Mauritius in 1863, could not stand. The fact that Stevmsonia "had
been retained in all the 'Kew Guides'," and that Prof. Bayley
Balfour said in 1877 (Flora of Mauritius, 388) that Phoenicophorium
"should surely be suppressed," on purely sentimental grounds,
cannot be allowed to supersede the law of priority, and even the
authority of the Genera Plantarum is not sufficient to justify such a
course. We are glad to see that M. Duraud, m his Index, retains
the proper name, Phoenicophonum. The palm, as is well known,
owes this name to its having been stolen from Kew Gardens by an
employe whom Mr. John Smith, then Curator, declares to have
been a German. It is a little amusing to find that in this Journal
man
transferred to " an Irishman.
Mr. Jackson's great Index continues to progress steadily, and
with as much rapidity as the nature of the work will allow. It is
9<i
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
now printed off as far as the beginning of E ; tip to the end of D
it occupies 807 quarto pages of three columns each.
The Report of the Felsted School Natural History Society for 1891
and 1892 contains a long list of "British plants"— the term is
understood in its widest sense— which are grown in the Society's
"weed garden," with some notes upon their permanence or other-
wise. Such a garden as this is a very useful adjunct to the
knowledge of our Flora, and should be associated with every school
Natural History Society.
Mr. Scott Elliot has published the second part of his Flora of
Dumfriesshire, the first instalment of which we noticed in this
Journal for 1891 (p. 883). The present issue brings the work down
to the end of Rhamnaeea. The help of some additional contributors,
indicated by curious abbreviations, is acknowledged. We are not
clear whether the plant or the finder is referred to as a " railway
passenger" (p. 8— for the paging begins de novo in this parti)-
but we are sure that the occurrence of Viola cornuta at Dumfries
station is unworthy of record. V. lactea seems a very unlikely
plant for the district. J
The number of the Kew Bulletin dated January, but issued in
the middle of February, contains a continuation of « New Orchids '
and of the ' Decades Kewenses.' Among the latter we notice two
species of Stachys, which were distributed by Messrs. MacOwan
(who writes his name thus, not " McOwan," as in the Bulletin)
and Bolus in the 1890 distribution of their « Herbarium Austro-
Africanum.' Such distribution constitutes a publication according
to Art. 42 of the DeCandollean Laws, and the species in question
date from 1890, not from 1893, as would appear from the Bulletin.
We learn from the same source that Mr. Thomas Hanbury has
presented to Kew some thirty volumes, mostly treating of economic
or medical botany, from the library of his brother, Daniel Hanbury.
Among these is the rare first edition of the Liber Serapionis (1473)
a copy of which was secured some time since for the National
Herbarium by Mr Carruthers, who purchased it from a bookstall
at the cost of a f ew shillings. The Bulletin, by the way, states
hat this edition is omitted by Pritzel, but this is no TSe case
though he gives 1475 instead of 1473 as the date of publication
The Botanische Zeitung, which has completed its fiftieth year
has adopted a new departure in its form of issue. Hereafter it will
to ££»« Sectl ? nS T: 0ne devoted t0 ori g inal memoirs, the other
to hi W„ Per8 ??f • n ° tlCeS ' &C - A 8 P ecial number wil1 °e devoted
^^tii ;i:xzr tmt journal ' and an ind - to ^ **
mrt T of Tm^ °\* n f e A Instructio » at Sydney has issued
T TT 11 / f h { l °ff r «P"J of Australian Economic Botany, by Mr
'w» ' botnv^ U K '1 All T paper8 and works whichcons^st of
caTot fid to'** J" °^ ?! d - U 1S Wel1 P- fc ed and indexed, and
useful
\ it- in , phi is. t
Key to the Genera and Species
>F
BRITISH MOSSES
REV. H. G. JAMESON, M.A
Reprinted fe rHE *J 01 Botany for 1 ?1.
LONDON : V W1L & I K, 54, H TO D
BIRDSNESTING AND BIRD-SKINNING:
C [PL) ^E 1 RIPTION of he X 3 EGl S
* BIJ * b iin 1 in By
Edith . — With Dir 3 for ( au< Pi n; aC
i J J-skinnir : . D ip ie Ii rui
nec« to he r. B^ C
pr 1
n& 4, and cai •
A (kx
»
■
l V
-
--*
(m
1 presec \i *el iU
■
■
A o
\
.x"J
■
t«
■
I
I \Y] EW " ■ ^ ( ' ■
. *■ *
«■*
■
THE ZOOLOGIST:
{ly y E OF >; -T "1 vL J
■
E v
**
E -tab! -
■ ■ . ■ ■
bihklbbckl batst
Southampton Buildings, Cfcaneery Lane, London
~*~
. " ■"
Y~T
7 vahlf rkP
£ Si. ©CI Ou
.■
-.-i
3Qum mr
i
i- fi*4 * •» * *«•
...
. :,I AN - ■ ' ■ '- *** - ■'
■
SAVINGS DE VRTMENT.
s
•
F Ti auk race
. ner CI -
V
MUM*
Birnbeok Buildia* Society. | Birltb«ck Freofeol I>a I Society
I'HK Ii; iACE, wstli i partkmlars, can be >u
HE PLANT WORLD; its Past, Present, and Future.
By G. M ;see, of Kew Gardens. With 56 Illi ions. 3s. 6d.
slligi Ian iage. rrar; nent i man illu rati
The book c
rig bo kin
trcely b oo hi -mmen to tin ho are \ 11 abh
from revioi nig to profit by v liligent sti ' — < H
This is c uly a comprehensive work.' *— en.
an ai imero and good. — Si u
LONDON: WHITTAKER CO., PATERNOSTER SQUARE.
EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPU
In the Press, and will shortly be Published,
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
Y
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., & G. S. BOULGER, F.LS.
4-
The volume * be bound in cloth, and will be i ued at 4
(postiige r , to ;• h
■
;
10*
T T +
priee will be coi rably 1 er. As only
ill I ^ -i
I their
wi th o
> i , li ! i [
.
l
ription, to Me
n, E.G.
. W
X..* A
xS I
(
■
t V
KNOWLEDGE:
k *N of Piaiiii Wordt
X2 D»
Edited by A. COWFER RAHTTARD
*A M F.ILA.S
—
-w-
I
.one
**
■■
■ ^
-■
■
1 T"
*■'
-t.
i
■ ■ ■
■ *
'
■ ■
» 4
.
■
H
■ Oh
h
-
■
u! 1
•
"n r
*.'
* '
XT
>n
*
\
%<H*
■
f
h
» 41
-
«
.*..■ i - .:.
■
? J
\
-
*jt
~ ' ' ■ '■'
TL'
* ..
"EX:
i
-■ , ; : v
''''■
;
Annual
Shillin
Numbers
No. 364
APRIL, 1893.
Vol. XXXI.
JOURNAL
BRITISH
THE
AND
BOTANY
x.
ED BY
JAMES BEITTEN, F.L.S.,
$
Se*ior Assistant, Departmekt of Botany. British Museum (Natural Histoss
SOUTH E.E iTOH.
k
CONTENTS
PA<*K
No1 on - I Fresh- water Algae.
By William V. (I
Not ? on the Sp >£
< n B% I N Di
L . 105
.. 107
hi N '
|
e
of
t»
N<: 1 1 PI
L.S andD - bt
«
Jid.
»v the liev
?A<*2
Add .ial R* rds for th? j
•I . Bj A. • ffifcJ
F I 3 l
■
• <*
III Men amiB< ,xrn igtoa.
By VV,
. *i 'T>
Ta .
)ium
X :hultz
■u *
t
RS OF
-9
^-*w- "-■
ota and Outline Fh i of I
M L.i
A i J
Bool ■ News a
i
| <*
* »
124
?
F 4
I
WEST. NI IVMAN
D (JLA U
I >»DON
.V "*
. HATTON GARDEN.
• QUAE' -
■ is
#«
«<■*»
' *"
ii w^ ww w * N Mj wi M ^M^iqw—' ^"
*fWfl^
NOTICE.
The .JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1802 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—8*2 application should be
made to Duiau & Co., Soho Square, W.
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botan*
in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such
Journals, Books for review, and Communications
for publication, to be addressed to James Britten, Esq.,
18, West Square, South wark, S.E .
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
tural History ocieties if they will forward him copies of
their Trar actions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
be recorded in this Journal.
TERMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
1 •' * O U J biihn under 5 <
1 a
M
* **
A liberal i on n
T be ient to Wes k & Co., 54. Ha ton <
than the 24th of each month.
AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES.
ord^llJ h ° Ff T " S ^ f their artieles «* request*! to
Sate S C ° P tr0n ? t ^ e 1 Pul hi • ** to *' v this and
ate the B«mk r. mired at head of their MS. : < rw the
pe may be distributed before th >rder i m By th
ae ciiar r ,. ep arai are as under :
■
& P&^ : 4
pu ■ ** n/i -
: ^- :: ^ ' . T^"* 1 ' ; : ' : : Spa;r- 2' col * ,
S£
""^ ; IIP *W *. f*< l
<& v -.7: .»
A greater HBJ of pages to ^ fl ^ 1 ^ ^ proportioo ^^ f fa
** f *I h £&, extra.
Tab. 33i
Or S.West adnat- del.
R.Margaii lith.
Scotch esh-wsLter ALg
West,Newman, rrnp
97
NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALOE.
By William West, F.L.S.
(Plate 333).
During a short botanical tour about some of the mountains of
Scotland, in July, 1889, I made a large number of gatherings of
Algre; I had also collected some in August, 1880; Mr. J. Mc Andrew,
of New Galloway, collected certain plants at my request, the washings
from which were rich ; and Mr. E. Nay lor, of Bradford, made a
gathering in the Orkneys. An examination of these collections has
resulted in a fair list of species, many of them not having been
recorded before as British. ; ^
During the preparation of this list, I ascertained that Mr. J.
Roy, of Aberdeen, was preparing a list of the Desmids of Scotland;
I therefore handed over to him a list of those I had noted, about
200 in number, several of which were new species ; most , oi the
remainder I learnt had been observed from Scotland before by
^ Washings and squeezings of Myriophyllum, Hypnum trifanm,
H. scorpioides, Sphagnum contortion, Xardia emarginata, and similar
aquatic plants were prolific in the smaller species Some of the
gatherings were made at elevations of above 3000 ft., and the
ma ority°were made among the hills at altitudes between 1000 and
8000 ft Those species that are hitherto unrecorded for Britain
are prefixed by an asterisk. Those species that . ™ .observed from
all or nearly all the localities visited are marked frequent.
Mv son G S. West, has been of the greatest assistance to me
during the' proration 'of this paper, and the plate ,s entirely his
W °As the following names of localities are of frequent occurrence,
they are contracted as follows : —
B. = Ben Lawers. M. - Meal Odhar.
C. = Craig-an-Lochan. N. = New Galloway.
G. = Carn-na-Glasha. S. - (Hen Shee.
Gm. = Glas Maol. T. = Glen Tilt.
I. — Alg.e.
Conft
(Edogoniace*:
(Edogonium
*
Var cum
cellulis angustioribus et oosporis minoribus. Crass, cell, veget.
6-6-5 u; altit. 8-11 plo major; crass, oogon. 30 p; altit. 28-30 p ;
crass oospor. 18-20 p\ altit. 18-20 p. Orkney Is.
(E. platygynam Wittr. S. _ .
(E sp. Aberdeen. Crass, cell, veget. 10-12-5 p. ; altit. 6-7 plo
major; crass, oogon. 24 p; altit. 40 p\ crass, oospor. 20 p;
altit. 80 p.
Joubnal of Botany.— Vol. 81. [April, 1898.] h
98 NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH- WATER ALGM.
p
Class Confervoidea Isogavia.
Ord. Confervace^.
Conferva pachy derma Wille. N., Orkney Is.
C. bombycina Ag., f. qenuina Wille. B., Ben Nevis, Ben McDhui,
Aberdeen.— f. minor Wille. B., C, Gni., Ben Nevis, Orkney Is.
C. floccosa (Vaucli.) Ag. Orkney Is.
C. Raciborskii Gutw. (La Nnova Notarisia, 5 Aprilo, 1892, p. 17).
S., N. Perhaps this species may be but a large form of C. Lofgrenii
Nordst. (Alg. Exsic. No. 421, p. 17), but the specimens examined
are nearer the plant described by Gutwinski. Lat. 24-25 /x ; crass.
membr. 4-5 /x. Fig. 9.
Cladophora glornerata (L.) Kiitz. S., Glen Lochaidh.
Draparnaldia glomwata (Vauch.) Ag. B.
D. plumosa (Vauch.) Ag. Glen Lochaidh.
Ord. Ulotrichace^:.
Hormiseia zonata (Web. et Mohr.) Aresch. T.
H. moniliformis (Kiitz.) Rabh. G.
Ulothrix tenerrima Kiitz. M.
Class Conjugate.
Ord. MESOCARPEiE.
Mougeotia nmmmdoides (Hass.). B. Crass, cell, veget. 13-5-
15 /x ; diam. spor. 28-37 /x.
*,U. gelatinosa Wittr. in Wittr. et Nord. Alg. Exsic. No. 957, p. 26.
Crass, cell, veget. 15-16-5 /x; long spor. 42-47 /x ; lat. spor. 33-36 /x.
Glen Lochaidh.
M. recurva (Hass.), var Scotica, nov.var. Fig. 1. Var. paullo
major, canalibus copulationis multe inflatis. Crass, cell, veget.
17-5-21 /x; diam. spor. 25-28 /x. Glen Tummel. The conjugating
canal is distinctlv visible all round the snore, as in M. Minnesotensis
M,
Ord. ZYGNEMACEiB.
Spirogyra vaiians (Hass.) Kiitz. G. Crass, cell, veget. 30 /x ;
long zygosp. 50-56 /x ; lat. zygosp. 34-36 /x.
Zygnema sp. (ster.). Killin. Crass, cell, veget. 20-24 /x ; long
1^-4-plo major. Several attempts at lateral conjugation were seen,
but no mature zygospores.
Z. sp. (ster.). C. Crass, cell, veget. 25-26 /x; long l|-plo major.
Z. sp. (ster.). C, B. Crass, cell, veget. 33-37 /x; long 1-1|-
plo major.
Class Ccenobiem.
Ord. PANDORINEiE.
Pandorina morum Miill. C.
Ord. Pediastre-e.
Pediastrum angulosum (Ehrnb.) Menegh. N.
P. Boryanum (Turp.) Menegh. B., S., Aberdeen. — Var. granu-
latnm (Kiitz.) A. Braun. C, S.
P. bidentuhim A. Braun, Aberdeen.
NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH- WATER ALG.E. 99
P. duplex Meyen. (P. pertusum Kiitz.). C, S.
P. tetras (Ehrnb.) Ealfs. S.
hft
Diam. eoenob. 37-40 //, ; diam. cell. 13-15 /x. Glen Tummel (1880).
Fig. 2.
P. integrum Nag. B. Fig. 4.
*P. Stimuli Reinsch [Die Algmjlora mitt. TheiL von Franker*,
p. 90, taf. 7, f. 1). Forma aculeis brevioribus. Diam. ccenob.
(c. acul.) 52 /A ; diam. cell. 10 /z. Fig. 3. Ben Laoigh.
Ord. SORASTRE-E.
Sorastrum spinulosum Nag. M.
Staurogenia rectangularis (Nag.) A. Br. S. Long. cell. 5-7'5/x;
lat. cell. 3-5-6 /*.
Ccelastrum spharicum Nag. Aberdeen.
C. cambricum Arch. Aberdeen. Diam. ccenob. 42-50 /z; diam.
cell. 19 ix. Fig. 14.
C. microporum Nag. S.
C. cubicum Nag. Aberdeen.
II. — Protophyta.
Class Protococcoidea u
Ord. Eremobie^e.
Ophiocytium cochleare (Eichw.) A. Br. N., Aberdeen.
Hormospora mutabilis Breb. C.
DictyosphcBrium Ehrenbergianum Nag. C. — Var. minutum, nov.
var. Figs. 16 & 17. Var. cellulis minutis globosis. Diam. cell.
8-3-4 /i. C.
Nephrocytium Agardhiannm Nag. S., M.
N. Nagelii Grun. M., Glen Lochaidh.
Oocystis solitaria Wittr. B., G., M., Orkney Is., Aberdeen.
Long. 15-20 /x ; 27-5-32-5 /* ; lat. 9-5-11 p ; 13-5-17-5 /x. Fig. 12.
O. Xdgelu A. Br. S., Ben Chiurn. Long. 28-30 /x; lat. 17 /*.
This is somewhat smaller than the published dimensions of this
species, and may be O. geminata Nag., which only appears to differ
from the former in always being in pairs, and in its smaller size.
In the specimens observed the cells were in pairs ; we do not know
of any published dimensions of O. geminata Nag.
O. apiculata, nov. sp. Figs. 7 et 8. O. in familias e 2-4
cellulis formatas consociatis, oblongis, diametro duplo longius,
subapiculatis et incrassatis ad tmumquemque polum. Long. cell.
11-15 n ; lat. cell. 5-6 p ; diam. fam. 2-cell. 22-24 /x. Orkney Is.
The nearest species to this is 0. Norm Semlia Wille (Ferskv.
Alg.fra Nov. Sem. p. 26, t. 12, f. 3 et 4) ; it differs in being rather
more than twice as long as broad, and in its more oblong shape,
with thickened pointed ends.
Ord. Protococcace^;.
Pleurococcus vulgaris Menegh. Ben Lawers, &c, common.
Trochiscia paucispinosa, nov. sp. Fig. 5. T. parva, cellulis
solitariis vel in familiis parvis associatis, subglobosis vel leve sub-
h 2
100 NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH- WATER ALGJ3.
angularibus ; membrana cellularum crassa, aciculis brevibus paucis
(peripherics 7-14) ornata. Diam. sine acul. 15-17 **; diam. cum
acul. 18-20 fi ; crass, membr. 1-5-2 /x. B.
T. insignis (Keinscb) Hansg., t minor. Orkney Is. Diam. cum
proc. 28 /x.
Chlorococcum gigas Grun. Frequent.
C . friistulosum (Carm. ?) Eabh. B.
C. humicola (Nag.) Rabh. G.
Glceocystis ampJa (Kiitz.) Rabh. B., 0., S. Orkney Is.
G. vesiculosa Nag. B., C., Aberdeen, Glen Tummel.
G. rupestris (Lyngb.) Rabh. B., Orkney Is.
Schizochlamys gelatinosa A. Br. B.
Palmella mucosa Kiitz. C.
P. hyalina Breb. S.
Eremosphara viridis DeBary. B., C., N., Glen Lochaidh.
Botryococcus Braunii Kiitz. C.
Urococcus insignis (Hass.) Kiitz. N., Aberdeen, Orkney Is.
Palmodactylon sp. S. The plant observed might have been
referred to P. subramosum Nag., but the cells varied from subglobose
to elliptical. Long. cell. 5-6 /x; lat. cell. 4-5 //.
Rhaphidium polymorphum Fres., var. aciculare (A. Br.) Rabh. S.
VdjY.falcatum (Corda) Rabh. B., S., C.
*Geminella interrupta (Turp.) Lagerh. (Bidrag till Sveriges Ahj.
Flor. t. 1, figs. 1-35). Long. cell. 11-15-75 /x; lat. cell. 6-8-75 /x.
Fig. 10. Glen Tummel.
Scenedesmus bijugatus (Turp.) Kiitz. C.
S. alternant Reinsch. C.
S. denticulatus Lagerh., var, linearis Hansg. (var. lineatus West).
S., Ben Chiurn.
*S. aculeolatus Reinsch., forma brevior. Fig. 13. Forma cum
cellulis brevioribus quam forma typica. Long. cell. (c. spin.) 10 /x ;
long. cell. (s. spin.) 8 /x; lat. cell. 5 /x. C.
S. quadricauda (Turp.) Breb. B„ C., Edinburgh Botanical
Gardens.
S. acutus Meyen. Frequent. — Var. obliquus (Turp.) Rabh. B.,C.
Tetraedon minimum (A. Br.) Hansg. Aberdeen.
T. enorme (Ralfs) Hansg. B.
Class Phycochroinacece.
Sub-class Nostochinece.
Ord. NoSTOCACEiE.
Nostoc Linckia (Roth) Bornet. A form with trichomes and
heterocysts rather stouter than in the type. Diam. cell. 3-5-4-5/x;
diam. heterocyst. 6-5-7*5 /x. B.
N. spharicum Vauch. B., C.
A 7 , microscopicum Carm. (,V. hyalinum Benn.). B.
Anabcena sp. B. The material was insufficient for determi-
nation. The filaments were straight, with cells oblong, and one
and a half times longer than broad ; spores cylindrical, straight (or
very slightly curved), with rounded ends. Crass, cell. 5 /x ; long,
spor. 40-46 /x; lat, spor, 12-14 /x.
ALG
iol
A. sp. Ben Laoigh. Crass, cell. 5-5-7 /x ; crass, heterocyst.
10 p.
Ord. Rivulapjace.e.
*Dichothrix Nordstedtii Born, et Flali. (Revision des Nostocacees
Heterocystees, Ann. des Scien. Xatur. 7e ser. tom. 3, p. 374). Crass,
fil 12-15-5 /x; crass, trichom. 6-5-8 /x. Fig. 11. B., T., Ben
McDhui. On dripping alpine rocks. This species seems to be well
marked by the total absence of heterocysts.
Gheotnchia Pisum (Ag.) Tlmret. Orkney Is. Crass, fil. 9-10 /x;
crass, trick. 6 /x.
Ord. SCYTONEMACE.®.
Tolypothrix distorta Kiitz. Ben Chiurn. Crass, fil. 11-5-13 /x;
crass, trich. 5-7-5 /x; crass, heterocyst. 6-5 //.
*Scytonema tolypotrichoides Kiitz. B. Crass, fil. 15-lb*5 /a;
crass, trich. 10-11 p; crass, heterocyst. 10 p. Fig. 15. The cells
were mostly subquadrate, but some of the younger specimens had
the cells up to four times as long as broad, the heterocysts being
very variable, and the younger sheaths constantly hyaline.
S. figuratum Ag. Ben McDhui. Crass, fil. 20-23 «; crass,
trich. 5-7-5 p; heterocyst. 15-18 x 10 /x. This occurred mixed
with Stigonema turfaceum Cooke.
Ord. SlROSIPHONIACE-E.
Stigonema pamiiforme (Ag.) Born, et Flah. Glen Tummel.
8. turfaceum Cooke. Ben McDhui, Orkney Is. •
Ord. Oscillariace^:.
Oscillaria Frblichii Kiitz. B., Ben Laoigh.
O. nigra Vauch. B., C, Ben Chiurn.
Q. tennis Ag., var. viridis Kiitz. B.
O. Uptotrkha Kiitz. C.
O. tenerrima Kiitz. S., C.
Lyngbya inundata (Kiitz.). C.
Sub-class Chroococcacem.
Ord. Chroococcacem.
Chroococcus minor (Kiitz.) Nag. B.
C. paUidm (Nag.)- Ben Chiurn.
C. tumidus (Kiitz.) Nag. yery frequent
C. colLrens Nag- 0., Come Ceandor, Aberdeen.
Glceocapsa polydeimatica Kutz. B.
G. rupestris Kiitz. C.
Sinurhococcus anujinosm Nag. B. ,
Merimopedia glauca (Ehrnb.) Nag. S. C Glen Tummel.
][. irreauiare Lager h. S. Diam. cell. 2-2-5 jx.
Aphanoeapsa rivularis (Carin.) Rabh. B„ Gin.
4 GrmfW (Berk.) Rabh. Forma cum celluhs dispersionbus
quam in forma typica. Lat. famil. 38-42 p ; lat. cell. 3 p.. Ben
Chiurn.
Microcystis protogenita (Bias.) Rabh. C, Glen Tummel.
'OSCOpl
Aberdeen.
102 Notes on scotch fresh Water alg^e*
A. mxicola Nag. B., C, Glen Tumrnel, Ben Laoigh.
Ccelosphcerium Kutzingianum Nag. B., C.
Gomjihosphccria aponina Kiitz. B.
Class Diatomacece.
Cyclotdla opercutata (Ag.) Kiitz. Glen Tummel, Orkney Is.
Melosira varians Ag. B., G., Edinburgh Botanical Gardens,
Aberdeen.
M. gramdata (Elirnb.) Pritch. C.
Suttrella linearis W. Sm. B. f G.
S. biseriata (Ehrnb.) Breb. B., G., Gm.
S. splendida (Elirnb.) Kiitz. Ben Cbiurn.
Cymatopleura elliptica (Breb.) W. Sm. Aberdeen.
C. Solea (Breb.) W. Sm. S.
Epithemia turgida (Elirnb.) Kiitz. B., S., M., Corrie Ceandor,
Ben Laoigh.
E. Westermanni (Elirnb.) Kiitz. S., C, Ben Chiurn.
E. Hyndmanni W. Sm. S.
E. gibba (Ehrnb.) Kiitz. Frequent.
E. ventricosa Kiitz. S.
E. Zebra (Ehrnb.) Kiitz. B., S.
E. gibberula (Elirnb.) Kiitz., var. rupestris (W. Sm.) Rabh. N.,
Gm., Ben Chiurn.
K. An/us (Ehrnb.) Kiitz. B., T., C.
E. alpestris .W. Sm. B., C, S., G., T.
Eunotia incisa Greg. B., N.
E. Diodon Ehrnb. D.
E. Triodon Elirnb. B.
E. Tetraodon Ehrnb. B., Gm., M., Ben Laoigh.
E. Pentodon Elirnb. C.
E. Diadema Ehrnb. C.
E. Arcns Ehrnb. B., C, Gm., G.
E. majus W. Sm. Frequent.— Var. bidens W. Sm. N.
E. gracilis Ehrnb. C, M., N., Corrie Ceandor, Glen Lochaidh,
Orkney Is.
E. monodon Ehrnb. G.
E. pectinalis Dillw. B., T., Corrie Ceandor. — Var. undulatum
Ealfs. B., S., N., Corrie Ceandor.
E, Soleirolei Kiitz. Corrie Ceandor.
Ceratoneis Arcus (Ehrnb.) Kiitz. Corrie Ceandor, Glen Lochaidh,
Ben Chiurn.
C. AmpMoxys Babh. S., T., M., Corrie Ceandor.
Cymbella cuspidata Kiitz. C.
C. turyida Greg, S., C, M.
Cocconema lanceolatum Elirnb. Common.
C. cymbiforme (Kiitz.) Ehrnb. Common.
C. Cistula Hempr. S., B„ M., T., Corrie Ceandor.
C. parvwn W. Sm. S., C, G., Corrie Ceandor.
Ennjonema caspitosum Kiitz. Glen Tummel.
Amphora oralis Kiitz. T.
Cocconeis Placentula Ehrnb. C, S., Corrie Ceandor.
NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER XLGM. 103
C. Thwaitesii W. Sm. Very frequent. An auxospore was seen
from Craig-an-Lochan (fig. 6). Long, auxosp. 34 p.; lat. auxosp.
Achnanthidium microcephalum Kiitz. C.
A. lanceolatum Breb. S., Glen Tummel, Ben Chiurn.
A. lineare W. Sm. C.
Achnanthes exilis Kiitz. Common.
Denticula sinuata W. Sm. B., S., T.
Odontidium hyemale (Lyngb.) Kiitz. B., Glen Lochaidh, Corrie
Ceandor. #
O. mesodon Kiitz. B., C, T., G.
0. mutabile W. Sm. B., C G., M., Aberdeen, Edinburgh
Botanical Gardens.
tragilaria capucina Desmaz. B., M., G., Corrie Ceandor.
b\ virescens Ralfs. N.
F. comtruens (Ehrnb.) Grun. B., Ben Chiurn. — Var. binodis
Rabh. C.
Diatoma vulgar* Bory. S., G., Corrie Ceandor.
D. elo?igatum Ag. B., S., Corrie Ceandor, Edinburgh Botanical
Synedra lunaris Ehrnb. Frequent.— Var. undidata Rabh. N.
8. biceps Kiitz. N., Aberdeen.
S. pulchella Kiitz. M., S.
S. vrinutissima (Kiitz. ?) W. Sm. B., 0., M., Glen Tummel.
S. Ulna Ehrnb. B., S., M., T., Glen Lochaidh, Come Ceandor.
S. splendent Kiitz. Very frequent.
S. capitata Ebrnb. Edinburgh Botanical Gardens.
S. Acus Kiitz. B., C.
Asterionella formosa Hass. C.
J mphipleura pellucid a Kiitz. B.
Xitzschia Amphioxys (Ehrnb.) W. Sm. B., Ben Chiurn.
N. sigmoidea (Nitzsch) W. Sm. B., Glen Tummel, Edinburgh
Botanical Gardens.
.V. linearis (Ag.) W. Sm. B.
N. tenuis W. Sm. S., N., Glen Lochaidh, Orkney Is.
Navicula rhomboides Ehrnb. Frequent.
A. serwns (Breb.) Kiitz. C, N. . .. .
xV. «Uipt»M Kiitz. Frequent. — Var. coccomoides Rabh. Corrie
Ceandor.
A. p#r/w/<?rt Kiitz. [.V. ininutula W. Sm.J . 1.
A. ZtmoMt (Kiitz.) Grun., var. bicuneata Grun. C.
.V. hebes Ralfs [A T . obtma W. Sm.] . T.
A. Amphiskena Bory. Corrie Ceandor, Glen Tummel.
A. anglica Ralfs. C.
A. Snnen Ehrnb. T.
N. rhynchocephala Kiitz. Orkney Is.
A. ajjinis Ehrnb. B., Corrie Ceandor.
N. Amphirhyncus Ehrnb. B., Ben Laoigh.
W. Sm. S.
X. exilis (Kiitz.) Grun. B., C.
A. aiujustata W. Sm. C.
lOl NOTES ON SCOTCH FRESH-WATER ALGJE.
X. cnjptocephala Kiitz. S., Orkney Is.
A T . dicephala Ehrnb. C, Orkney Is.
Pinnularia nobilis Ehrnb. B., N., Aberdeen, Glen Lochaidh.
P. major Kabh. Frequent.
P, Rabenhorstii Kalfs. B.
P. Tabellaria Ehrnb., var. acrosplmria Babh. C, Aberdeen.
P. gihba Ehrnb. C, N., M., Ben Laiogh, Aberdeen.
P. viridis (Ehrnb.) Rabh. Common.
P. alpina W. Sm. C, M., Gm., Corrie Ceandor.
P. radiosa (Kiitz.) Rabh. C, Orkney Is., Aberdeen.
P. borealis Ehrnb. Ben Chiurn. Long 56 /x; lat. 12 /x ; striis
10 in 25 ix.
P. acuta W. Sm. S.
P. mesolepta W. Sm. B.
P. divergent W. Sm. C, G., Gm., Corrie Ceandor, BenLaoigh,
Edinburgh Botanical Gardens.
P. Brebissonii (Kiitz.) Rabh. Orkney Is.
Friistulia saxonica Rabh., forma aquatica Rabh. Frequent.
Stauroneis Phamicenteron (Nitzsch) Ehrnb. Frequent.
S. anceps Ehrnb. C.
Gomphonema tenellum Kiitz, T., S.
G. dichotomum Kiitz. C, G., M., Gm., Glen Lochaidh.
G. Vibrio Ehrnb. S., C.
G. capitatum Ehrnb. S., C.
G. constHctum Ehrnb. S., M.
G. gemination Ag. S., M., Glen Lochaidh.
G. acuminatum Ehrnb. Frequent.
G. olivaceum (Lyngb.) Kiitz/ B.
G. intricatwn Kiitz. G., Gm., T., Glen Lochaidh.
Meridian circulars (Grev.)
M. constHctum Ralfs. T.
G., M., T.
/
Jiocculosa (Roth) Kiitz. . Common.
Frequent.
Tetracyclus emaryinatus (Ehrnb.) W. Sm. M.
Explanation of Plate 333. — Fig. 1. Mourjeotia recurva (Hass.), var Scotica,
nov. var. x 400. 2. Pedia strum tricornutum Borge. x 400. 3. P. Sturmii
Reinsch forma, x 400. 4. P.integrum'R&g. x 520. 5. Trocltincia paucispino<a,
nov. sp. x 520. 6. Cocconeis Thwaitesii \V. Sm., auxospore. x 520. 7 & 8.
Oocystis apiculata, nov. sp. x 520. 9. Conferva Eaciborskii Gutw. x 6*20.
10. Geminella interrupt a (Turp.) Lagerh. x 400. 11. DichotJirix Nordstedtii
Born, et Flah. x 520. 12. Oocystis solitaria Wittr. x 400. 18. Scenedesmus
aculeolatus Reinsch, forma brevior. x 520. 14. Ccelastnim cambricum Arch,
x 400. 15. ScyUmema tolypotrlchoides Kiitz. x 400. 16. Dictyosphcerium
Ehrenbergianum Nag., var. minutum, nov. var. x 520. 17. Ditto, x 520.
105
NOTES ON THE BRITISH SPECIES OF CAMPYLOPUS.
By H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.
C vvriformis Brid., var. MiMeri (G. Mullen Jur.).-I find this
form'at Kingsthorpe, Northamptonshire, with the calyptra qiute
Zire at the base, or, in a very few cases, very slightly J obed indeed
Leaves very deciduous; in the type they are rarely so, I think, to
any Seat extent in the fertile plants, though the condition is a
very prevalent one when barren.
J ^ L ,• m- -d j, a TV, fruit Pmsnn Glen. Don
gal. 1890.— A
form, or state of this moss gathered at Ecclesbourne, near
Sings, has numerous ramuli crowded in tufts among the comal
leaves, S each bearing a number of small undeveloped, hyahne
lpaves • giving to the plant a very peculiar facies.
C. 'sZn^ri MildeV-There appears to be considerable diversity
of opinion among authors concerning the [f^^V^ol
nXs C. TS^iTSSSi 5T5 ^tter ^^^^
for which there certainly appears considerable us ifacat o n lhe
characters usually relied upon to distinguish tl e twoue£ ) the
stem tomentose above in C. Schmpen, ^ lth } c fZ "t^tlsZe
on the upper branch-leaves, while in C. «***" the ems are
devoid of tomentum; (2) the broader nerve in £7 . *?»"'£" es W
the ereater height of C. Sckmperi, attaining to three inches as
Igaint about half an inch in C. sululatu, (4) the Stance m
nerve -section ; that of C. subulatiis showing two anterior strata , oi
We hyalne cells, C. Sckonperi having only a single row o f the*
cell* • (5) the presence or absence of basal auricular cells , (6) the
^•5!^£S£* ***** from the - tom f e fi tose rr
lil» Wimens of C. Schimperi, moreover, gathered m 1890
•n tZ* nor?rofTie and (for- the correct naming of which I have the
in the north 9J u !} an ^ u and otue rs), have the stems entirely
authority ^/^^^t th e ve ry base where they are very few.
spe iS, ^nd n the **- £— Ml tST^dTjI
£ Sven SSA£ Si; same plant, of 0. *** or
of C *«%% tbink much weigUt can be attributed to this char-
acter. Specimens of C. ScKmperi from Kabenhorst's exsiccata
i «,« ontprinr row of hyaline cells to be here and there
a e ?*"aXl specimens of C *%*» from Fern
SSu Brechin, I find this stratum to be distinctly composed o a
Se row w th two rows of small opaque cells at the back and the
same HJ case with plants of the same species gathered in
Belgium by Grave t.
106 NOTES ON THE BRITISH SPECIES OF CAMPYLOPUS
(5). There is a remarkable diversity of opinion among authors
as to the presence or absence of auricular cells in these species.
With regard to C. subulatus, Schimper says, " auriculis excavatis
nullis " ; Braithwaite writes, u Leaves not auricled"; Hobkirk
{Synops. of Brit. Mosses), " Leaves not auricled at base " ; Boswell,
in describing the var. elongatus, speaks of the " cluster of dia-
phanous vesicular cells (of C. Schimperi) near the base of the leaves
on either side, absent in brevifolius." Husnot (Muse. Gall.) has
M pas d'oreillettes distinetes." On the other hand, Boulay (Musci*
nees de la France) writes, " cellules basilaires un peu gonflees, le
plus souvent incolorees, donnant lieu a des oreillettes semblables a
celles du C. brevipilus les moins caracterisees." This latter condition
is exactly what I find in specimens gathered by the Rev. J.
Fergusson at Fern, while in Gravet's specimens and in plants of
this species gathered in 1889 in the New Forest, I find the auricles
even more distinctly developed, quite as much so as is sometimes
the case even with C. jiexuosus, and more defined than in any
specimens of C. Schimperi that I have seen. Indeed, in original
specimens of C. brevifolius var. elowjatus, kindly sent me by Mr.
Boswell himself, I find in the upper leaves especially most distinct
tufts of vesicular basal cells, sometimes wider than the leaf-base,
so as almost to deserve the name of auricles. The truth seems to
be that in both plants there is the same variableness, in this
respect, as is found in C. brevipilus, where the auricular cells are
sometimes barely distinguishable, at others very highly developed.
(6). The straight seta certainly seems a point of more import-
ance, but I am not aware that the fruit of C. Schimperi that has
been found shows the young seta to be cygneous ; if not, no con-
clusions can be drawn from it as to the relative standing of the
plants in question. I am inclined to think, therefore, that Husnot
is justified in reducing C. Schimperi to a variety.
The following are, I believe, new records for the two plants :
C. subutatus, near Lyndhurst, New Forest, 1889. G. Schimperi,
Dalwhinnie, Inverness, 1883; Giant's Causeway, Co. Antrim,
1890. (Recorded doubtfully in Joum. Bot., Dec. 1891, and since
confirmed.)
C. flexuosus Brid. — Few writers call attention to the variable
nature of this species, which is the most common and the most in-
constant of the genus. Besides the vars. paradoxus and paludosus,
there is to be found almost every conceivable variety of habit,
colour, and form of leaf. I have in my herbarium plants of every
shade of green, from pale yellowish to almost black ; some in habit
exactly similar to the most silky, delicate forms of C. fragilis, not
half an inch high ; others in fine tufts, as much as four inches in
height, more robust and more tomentose than, but in other respects
much like the var. palmdmm ; one with the leaves regularly falcate,
and the aspect of a Dicranum; another almost identical in habit,
colour and leaf-form, with the var. falcatus of C. atrovirens. The
leaves vary from a short, rigid form, almost exactly as in C. subu-
latus, to another with long tiexuose points, rarely becoming setose
and hyaline, as in C. set if alius ; they are sometimes entire, or very
ray's herbarium. 107
nearly so, often serrated sharply for the whole length of the
subula; sometimes flattened for a great part of the length of the
leaf, at others becoming incurved and tubular from the base ; the
nerve varying from one-fifth to two-thirds the width of the leaf at
base often from a quarter to more than a half in the same plant ;
the auricles frequently most distinct, beautifully coloured, large and
wider than the rest of the leaf, but occasionally hardly at all de-
veloped ; while similar variations occur in the areolation ot the
rest of the leaf-base.
A form from Doocharry Bridge, Donegal, deserves notice.
With the habit and the shining leaf-bases of C. fydi*, it has the
nerve from half to two-thirds the width of the leaf at base, and the
point running out into a fine, slightly-toothed arista, winch is
sometimes hyaline; when dry, flexuose. The lid of the frui t, in
the only specimen where it is retained, is short and conical, baldly
rostellate, and not more than one-third the length of the capsule.
The var. paludmns seems to be of fairly general occurrence ; I
have found it, for instance on Cynicht, N. Wales i; near ■Lynd-
hurst in the New Forest ; and on Gurnard's Head, W. Couroall.
Var. paradox. - Helvellyn, 1891. Tyn-y-groes, Dolgelly,
1890. Walberswick, Suffolk, 1885.
G. atrovirms var. epilosits Braithw.-Penmaenniawr, 1892.
C. atrovirms var. /alcatus Braithw.-Doocharry Bridge, Donegal
Growing in the same tuft with a fairly typical form and with other
stems showing various intermediate stages of the fa cate condition.
C. levipills B. & S.-Also a very variable species One form
iPi-ed in the New Forest, from its general habit and the
gathered in the New
introflexiis . Another
Sty plant, o°f a dark bronze-green, with the hair-points almost
obsolete, the auricles distinct (perhaps var. aunndatm Ferg.), and
tiie leaves tubular from the base upwards, grew in almost the same
SP ° This species appears to be rare in Wales, but I found it in 1888,
near Llyn Idwal, Carnarvonshire.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
I. — Ray's Herbarium.
i
En Resa tilXorra Amerika) contains a passage winch throws an
interesting light upon the present condition of the Rayan Her-
barium imw preserved in the Botanical Department of the British
Museum.
This Herbarium, as stated in this Journal for 1863, p. 32, was
transferred from the Apothecaries' Company's Garden at Chelsea
to the British Museum in 1862. It may be worth while, as many
present readers of the Journal do not possess the earlier volumes,
108 RAY'
RAY S HERBARIUM.
which have long been out of print, to transcribe the account which
was then given : —
"The herbarium of John Ray is still in existence. It was bequeathed
by him to his friend Samuel Dale, apothecary, at Braintree, wbo was
about forty-five years old at the time of Eay's death (1705), and survived
him till the year 1739, when he left his books and plants as a legacy to
the Apotbecanes' Company. Suitable presses were erected for their con-
servation at Chelsea Gardens, under the direction of Sir Hans Sloane.
Isaac Rand, the assistant, and in tbe end the successor to Petiver, as
botanical demonstrator to the Company, was officially connected with the
Gardens for more than twenty years before Dale's herbarium was deposited
there. He was then making an extensive hortus siccus, which at his
death was placed along with those of Ray and Dale. These three herbaria,
containing collections of British and foreign plants, with the Rayan names
attached, have remained ever since in suitable presses until lately, when,
through the exertions of the Keeper of the Botanical Department of the
British Museum, seconded by N. B. Ward, Esq., one of the Court of the
Apothecaries' Company, they have been secured for our National Her-
barium. The herbarium of Ray— certainly the most interesting memorial
existing of that great and good man— is contained in 19 thin quarto or
small folio fascicles, each characterized by a letter of the alphabet. The
plants, most of them still in excellent condition, are sewn on the paper,
and labelled in the peculiarly neat and plain handwriting of Ray. They
are put together apparently without order, probably as they were collected.
Accompanying them is a manuscript index, also in Ray's handwriting ;
it is entitled ' Horti Sicci Raiani Catalogus,' and contains an index to the
fascicles as far as letter S, arranged alphabetically, in this manner,
' Cyclamen autumnale hederce folio, K. 4, M. 5, 0. 8, S. 6.' The importance
of this collection in determining precisely what are Ray's species cannot
be over-estimated ; and with those of Dale and Rand, both of whom
helped Dillenius in his edition of Ray's ' Synopsis,' added to the collections
of Sloane, Petiver, Sherard, Buddie, Richardson, and others, already in
the British Museum, will supply ample materials to the committee of the
SPw £ 8S0 " atl0n ' consisting of Dr. Gray, Prof. Babington, and the Rev.
W. W. Newbould, to prepare a valuable report on • The Plants of Ray's
Synopsis titirptwn' as determined by an examination of the original
herbaria of Ray and others."
In the Journal for 1870, pp. 82-4, Dr. Trimen gives a further
account of Ray's Herbarium, in the course of which he corrects one
or two details, and supplies additional information. He says :—
41 It consists of 20 books of different sizes, each containing about
30 sheets of thin rough, paper, on which the specimens are sewn. The
parcels are distinguished by letters of the alphabet, and a MS. alphabetical
catalogue (apparently written by Dale, and not, as was stated in the
[previous] notice, by Ray) gives references to all the specimens but those
m the last three fasciculi, which, perhaps, do not form really a part of
Rays herbarium. The collection has been badly used; many of the
specimens have been cut out. Probably, some of the labels, too, are in
Dale s writing, which it is difficult always to distinguish from Ray's.
There is no apparent order in the collection, the plants having probably
been laid in as they were collected.
"The bulk of the species are European. Switzerland, Italy and Sicily
are best represented : there are a few from Belgium, Holland and
Germany. The extra Luropean species are probably from Continental
gardens. Localities are not generally given, but many specimens from
the Jura and Sicily are very definitely localized. There can be little
ray's herbarium. 109
doubt that these were collected during Ray's foreign tour in the years
1663—1665, of which he has left us an interesting account in his
' Journey/ published in 1673, in which book lists of the plants found are
given, which agree well with those in the ' Hortus Siccus.' These lists
were afterwards extended and improved in the Stirpium Extra Brit.
Nasc. Sylloge (1694). With these are a few British plants of which some
have localities affixed.' '
These localities Dr. Trimen proceeds to quote, but I do not think
it necessary to repeat them here.
With a view to the better preservation of this interesting relic,
the leaves have been mounted upon sheets of stiff paper of a
uniform size, and placed in solander cases, and are now easily
accessible to students. The book lettered " T " is composed of
Jamaica plants given to Eay by Sloane, and has names in the
handwriting of the latter.
When laying out the sheets, the damage which the collection
had suffered by the removal, sometimes of specimens of which the
names remained, at others by portions of the sheets having been
cut out, was very noticeable : and we owe to Kalm the explanation
of the occurrence. In the translation of his Visit to England, which
I have mentioned at the head of this paper (pp. 106-111), is an
account of his visit to "the Chelsea Physick Garden, which," he
says, "has, as regards herbs, one of the largest collections of all
rare foreign plants, so that it is said in that respect to rival the
Botanic Gardens of both Park and Leyden : at least it is believed to
overgo them in North American plants. It is laid out at Chelsea,
a short English mile from London, because a great many plants
cannot thrive in London for the coal-smoke." He proceeds :—
" In a room up in the Orangery there is preserved as a great rarity,
the collection of plants which the great Historians Naturalis, Joh. Raj us
or Ray himself collected and arranged, and with his own hand wrote the
names under. Mr. Ray presented this collection a week before his death,
which took place the 17th January 1706, to his good friend and neighbour,
Mr. Samuel Dale, author of the well known Pharmacologic. Mr. Dale
afterwards in his old age gave them as well as his own collection of
plants to the Physic Garden at Chelsea, to be preserved for ever. The
plants in Mr. Ray's Herbarium were sewn with cotton on to the paper m
lar^e paper books. The whole collection consisted of about eight or
twelve such paper books in folio. In some places the plants had been
cut out for Dr. Sherard had borrowed this collection from Mr. Dale, and
when he had found any plant, which was either rare, or he thought much
of, it was said that he had either clipped or cut it out, so that the books
had been sufficiently mutilated."
Mr. Druce informs me that these plants cannot be traced in the
Sherard's Collection at Oxford.
It is much to be regretted that the Report on "the Plants of
Ray's Synopsis" never saw the light ; there are few British botanists
who could bring to such a task the knowledge and other qualifica-
tions which Mr. Newbould possessed in so eminent a degree.
James Britten,
110
A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG.E OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. Barton.
(Continued from p. 84.)
Zonaria lobata Ag. Knysna, Boodle ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon,
Areschoug, Hoi ub ! *Port Natal, Krauss !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Brazil, West Indies, Canaries).
Species inquirenda.
Z. marginata Suhr. (/ Dictyota). Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Cape,
fide Agardh. Agardli considers this a doubtful species of Zonaria.
I have not been fortunate enough to see any specimen of the plant.
Padina pavonia Gaill. Port Natal, Hb. Shuttleworth !
Geogr. Distr. General in temperate and warm oceans.
Hauseris
Ecklon .
fid
H. serrata Aresch. Port Natal, Hb. Areschoug !
H. dichotoma Suhr. Omsamculo, Drege. Port Natal, Hb. Ares-
choug ! Gueinzius ! Cape, Drege.
H. macrocarpa Aresch. Port Natal, Hb. Areschoug ! Gueinzius !
H. polypodioides Ag. Algoa Bay and Port Natal, Ecklon.
hraitss.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, West Indies, North Sea, Mediterranean,
Tasmania.
H. delicatula Lam. Port Natal, fide Areschoug.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil and West Indies.
EcTOCARPACEiE.
Ectocarpus parvulus Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 364.
Geogr. Distr. Adriatic.
E. confervoides Le Jol. Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean.
E. simpliciusculus Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Adriatic. St. Vincent, C. V. Britain.
E. siliculosus Lyngb. Cape, Harvey ! Tyson ! South Africa, Drege I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (from Faroe to Cape Horn), Australia,
Mediterranean.
E. granulosus Ag. Cape, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. North and South Atlantic. New Zealand.
Sphacelariaceje.
Sphacelaria tribuloides Menegh. Port Natal, Kraun,
* This specimen is too fragmentary \
sporangia, I doubt the correctness of the
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. HI
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and Indian Oceans. Mediterranean,
West
fid
S. furcigera Kiitz. On Sahria vittata and Ecklonia buecinalis,
Grunow.
Geogr. Distr. Indian and other oceans.
Stypocaulon paniculatum Kiitz. Port Natal, Krauss. (Reinke
doubts the authenticity of Cape specimens.)
Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.
S. scoparium Kiitz. Table Bay, Drege, Boodle ! Cape Point,
Boodle ! Robben Island, Wenek ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. No. 154.
Port Natal, Krauss ! Cape, Harvey ! Scott Elliot ! Reinke queries
the Cape as a locality, but I think the specimens I have examined
leave no doubt as to the occurrence there of this species.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic from Iceland to Spain. Mediterranean.
Canaries.
S. funiculare Kiitz.
(fid
Geogr. Distr. South Pacific and South Atlantic.
Phxoiocaulon squamulosum Geyler = Ch*:topteris Suhrii J. Ag.
Port Natal, Krauss. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.l No. 503. Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Port Natal, Ecklon.
Chordabiace^:.
Leathesia difformis Aresch. Cape Point, Boodlel Cape, Har-
vey ! Cape, Scott Elliot ! Sea Point, Harvey ! Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Baltic.
Myriocladia capensis J. Ag. Cape, Harvey.
Mesogloia virescens Carm. Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape,/W,/!
Geogr. Distr. Shores of Northern Europe.
Chordaria capensis Kiitz. Cape, Tyson 1 Sea Point Tyson !
Cape, Reeve I Harvey I Knysna, Hohenack r. I No. 61 'Drege ! Krauss !
Cape Point, Sea Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Cape, Pappe.
C. flagelliformis Ag. Camps Bay ,Jcklon Table Bay, Kravu.
Knysna, Krams, Hb. Trin. Coll Dublin \ Cape, Harvey ! Hb
Dickie I Brand I I believe, if the Krauss specimens were examined,
they would prove to be Chordaria capensis Kutz.
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic. North and South Pacific.
C. sordida Bory. Table Bay, Harvey. South Africa, Krauss !
No 197
' Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Pacific. Indian Ocean.
PUNCTARIACE^: .
Desmarestia ligulata var. herbacea. Camps Bay. Amsterdam,
Ecklon. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. North Pacific.
Var. firma. Cape, Laland, Harvey, Pappe.
D. aculeata Lam. Cape, Harvey \
Geogr. Distr. North Pacific, North Atlantic, and warm Atlantic
Black Sea.
112 MARINE ALG.E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
Sporochnace^e.
Asperococcus sinuosus Both. Cape Poiut, Boodle ! Knysna,
Boodle ! Port Natal, Kraxiss.
Qeogr. Distr. Throughout warm oceans.
A. bullosus Lam. Cape^A? J. Agardh.
Geogr. Distr. Adriatic, Mediterranean, Atlantic and Baltic,
South Pacific.
-
A. compressus Griff. Cape, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Britain, Mediterranean.
A. clathratus Bory. Mostevts Bay, /(te Grunow.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Bed Sea. Australia.
Laminariace^: .
Laminaria pallida Grev. Table Bay, Pappe ! Table Bav. Dreae »
Cape, Scott Elliot I '
L. Schinzii Foslie. Walfisch Bay, Schinz.
Ecklonia exasperata J. Ag. Table Bay, fide Areschong. Cape
Agulhas, Hohmack. ! No. 164 ; Steel ! Algoa Bay, fib. Dickie \
Omsamculo, Drege.
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic (Canaries), New Holland, and
New Zealand.
E. buccinalis Hornem. Table Bay, fide Areschong. Camps
Bay, Gordon's Bay, Ecklon. False Bay, fide Areschtmg. Cape,
Harvey ! Hb. Dickie ! D' Urcille, Gaudichand, Koenig.
Geogr. Distr. South Atlantic and South Pacific.
PlNNARIA
Port Natal, Hb
This genus is placed by Prof. Agardh next to Ecklonia. He has
not seen the plant himself, but judges it to be closely allied to E.
buccinalis Hornem., if not identical with it.
Lessonia nigrescens Bory. Cape Agulhas, Hohmack. ! No. 162.
Geogr. Distr. South Pacific.
Macrocystis pvrifera Ag. Sea Point, Tyson ! Boodle ! Cape,
Brand. G&pe,fide Areschoug, Drege ! HoJienackA Scott Elliot !
' Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
M. planicaulis Ag. Cape, Harvey, Pappe, Pfeiffer.
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Canaries ?
M. pelagica Aresch. Cape, Hb. Agardh. Hb. Areschoug.
Ralfsiace-e.
Ralfsia verrucosa Aresch. Sea Point, Kalk Bay, Knysna
Boodle I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic
Kamtschatka.
Baltic and
FlORIDE/E.
P0RPHYRACE;E.
Porphyra vulgaris Ag. Robben Island, Boodle I Table Bay
Vrege Krauss : Tyson\ Sea Point, Boodle ! Tysonl Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. General.
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 113
P. laciniata Ag. Seal Island, Challenger ! Table Bay, fide
Areschoug. Knysna, Krauss. Port Natal, fide Areschoug. Cape,
Qaudichaud, B. Brown !
Geogr. Distr. Temperate Atlantic.
P. capensis Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 492. Knysna,
Boodle ! Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Cape Horn.
P. Augustine Kiitz. Kobben Island, Boodle ! Cape, D'Urville
& Lesson.
Bangia Harveyi Aresch. Cape, Harvey.
B. fusco-purpurea Lyngb. Cape, Harvey ! Tyson I
Geogr. Distr. Northern seas.
m
Ceramie^e.
Griffithsia coiullina Ag. Table Bay, Krauss. Sea Point,
Tyson !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe). Mediterranean. W. Indies.
G. secunda Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey !
G. cespitosa Harv. False Bay, fide Suhr. Cape, Harvey !
Ptilota Pappeana J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe I Tyson I Kalk
Bay, Pappe ! Cape, Harvey !
. Haloplegma Africanum Kiitz/ South Africa,/^ Kutzing.
Ceramium gracillimum Harv. Cape Point, Kalk Bay, Knysna,
Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean. W.Indies. Australia?
C. strictum Grev. Kobben Island, Boodle !
Geogr. Distr. North and South Atlantic. Mediterranean.
Black Sea. W. Indies.
C. cancellatum Ag. Table Bay, Pappe ! Cape Point, Boodle !
Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 543. Cape, Gaudichaud, Harvey I
G. diaphanum Roth. Table Bay, Zederberg ! Pappe ! Boodle !
Cape, Fcklon, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. W.Indies. Australia?
C. rubrum Ag. Cape Point, Boodle ! Natal, Krauss. Cape,
Brand ! Scott Elliot !
Geogr. Distr. General.
C. capense Kiitz. Cape,^^ Kutzing.
C. obsoletum Ag. Bobben Island, Tysonl Boodlel Seal Island,
Challenger f Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No.
540. Knysna, Krauss. Cape, R. Trimen ! The specimen in the
British Museum from Seal Island, collected by the 'Challenger'
Expedition, and named C. capense Kiitz., is so fragmentary that it
is difficult to identify it. I believe it, however, to be C. obsoletum Ag.
C. circinnatum J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle !
(irogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean.
C. pulchellum Grunow. Table Bay, fide Kutzing. Cape,
Harvey I On C. cancellatum.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [April, 1893.1 i
114 MARINE ALG^ OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,
C. Poeppigianum Grun. Port Natal, Jelinck. "On Amphiroa
ephedracea."
Centroceras clavulatum Ag. Seal Island, Challenger ! Robben
Island, Boodle ! Table Bay, Pappe ! Sea Point, Tyson ! Cape
Point, Boodle ! Kalk Bay, Boodle ! E. Young ! Scott Elliot !
Muysenberg, Harvey I Knysna, Boodlel Krauss. Cape, Hb. Heppl
Hohenack. ! No. 538.
Geogr. Distr. In all warm seas.
Carpoblepharis minima, n. sp. Frons ramosa, \ poll, alt,
pinnis suboppositis egredientibus, majoribus compositis minori-
busque simplicibus mixtis, utrinque attenuatis ; favellte interiore
latere pinnularum sessiles, ramellis involucratas ; sphaerospora in
primulis laneeolatis immersaB.
Hab. ad Prom. b. Spei. In speciminibus Laminaria a W.
Tyson com.
C. flaccida Kiitz. Robben Island, Boodle ! Tyson ! Table Bay,
Harvey ! Cape Point, Boodle ! Green Point, Hb. Hance ! Kalk
Bay, E. Young ! Camps Bay, Reynolds ! Knysna > Krauss. Cape,
Ecklon, Drege ! Brand ! Areschoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 20.
Hb. Wenek ! Hb. Dickie ! Hohenack. ! No. 544.
Halothamnion Harveyanum J. Ag. Cape, Harvey.
H. filicinum Harv. Cape, Harvey.
H. ?ramulosum J. Ag. Cape,ywfe J. Agardh.
Aristothamnion purpuriferum J. Ag. = Callithamnion pur-
puriferum J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle ! Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Table
Bay, Pappe ! Cape, Harvey !
Pleonosporium Borreri Nag. Muysenberg, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Mediterranean.
Callithamnion humile Kiitz. C&j>e f Jide J. Agardh. On Iridaa.
C. constrictum Her. Port Natal, Krauss.
C. verticillatum Suhr. Cape, Ecklon.
C. gracile H. f. & Harv. ? Simon's Bay, Challenger I
Geogr. Distr. Campbell Islands.
C. stuposum Suhr. Cape, Ecklon.
C. variegatum Suhr. Algoa B*j t Jide Suhr.
C. densum Suhr. Ca,$e, Jide J. Agardh.
C. Sertularioides Suhr. Table Ba,y,Jide Suhr.
C. striatulum Suhr. C&$e,Jide Suhr.
(To be continued.)
115
NOTES ON BRISTOL PLANTS.
By James W. White, F.L.S., and David Pry.
This paper continues the enumeration of plants not included
in the Flora of the Bristol Coalfield, or in the supplemental notes
hitherto published ; and presents the more interesting observations
made by us in the district during the year 1892. Species and
varieties not yet recorded (so far as we are aware) for vice-counties
6 or 34 are distinguished by an asterisk.
A rather important correction has to be made. The peat-moor
bramble, which there seemed to be excellent reason for publishing
as R. Cariensis Rip. & Genev (Journ. But. 1892, p. 11), is not that
species ; and the record must be cancelled. Several other names
have been suggested for this remarkable plant, but none of them,
however, can be positively assigned to it. More investigation is
needed to settle its identity.
Trigonella purpiirascens Lam. In West Gloucester. This is
cited in Top. Bot., ed. 2, for the above vice-county on the authority
of the late Dr. G. H. K. Thwaites. In his time it undoubtedly
grew at Shirehampton, on the Gloucestershire bank of the Avon,
below Clifton, but has not been found there for many years past,
though repeatedly and carefully searched for ; therefore its dis-
covery in fair quantity, last summer, on Brandon Hill, which is
situated in that part of Bristol included in West Gloucester, may
be worth placing on record. Several of the plants with which T.
purpurascens is associated on Brandon Hill, e. g., Trifolium sub-
terraneum and T.filiforme, are uncommon in the Bristol district.
Lat/u/rus tuberosm L. Alien. On the Avon bank near Sea
Mills, West Gloucester. During the last two years several persons
have drawn attention to the presence of this plant in a spot where
its introduction is difficult to explain, especially as it is not one of
the common waifs of ballast or cultivation.
Rubus carpinifolius W. & N. Hedges at Downhead Common,
N. Somerset, in some abundance. Considered typical by the Kev.
W. Moyle Sogers.
*i2. Sprengelii Weihe. On this interesting plant, which grows
abundantly on Yate Common, West Gloucester, Dr. Focke, to whom
specimens were sent, made the following note: — M A variety that
may be called lon<jistamineus. It is distinguished from the typical
Sprmgelii by having filaments exceeding the styles, and by the want
of glandular bristles. It is the R. Spremjelii as it has been described
by Genevier."
*JR. Borreri Bell- Salter. This well-marked bramble occurs at
Mangotsfield, W. Gloucester, somewhat sparingly over a space of
about 150 yards ; and very abundantly at Brislington, near Keyn-
sham, N. Somerset. At the latter locality it has been known for
many years, and has from time to time received a great variety of
names ; but the true position of this plant was not ascertained
until last summer, when owing to the untiring zeal and great
acumen of the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers its identity with the original
i 2
U6 NOTES ON BRISTOL PLANTS*
jR. Borreri Bell- Salt, was clearly established. Mr. Rogers was well
acquainted with this Rubus in Dorset before specimens from W.
Gloucester and N. Somerset were submitted to him.
*R. anglosaxonicus Gelert. On the borders of King's Wood,
towards Congresbury, N. Somerset. Dr. Focke says of this that it
is a little different from the usual forms, but not in any essential
point.
The bramble, abundant on Clifton Down, that stands as Radula
in the Flora, p. 60, having been so named by the late Mr. Briggs
some years before anglosaxonicus was found to be British, has since
been considered by the best authorities to be more nearly related
to the latter. It is the var. raduloides of R. anglosaxonicus
described by Mr. Rogers in his ' Essay.' Precisely the same thing
occurs also by the Avon under Sneyd Park, at Henbury, and at
Hanham in West Gloucester ; and at Brislington, Clevedon,
Stanton Drew, Woollard and Leigh Wood in N. Somerset.
*iJ. rosaceus W. & N. var. d. infecitndus Rogers. A handsome
bramble, to which Mr. Rogers has given the above varietal name,
occurs in W. Gloucester, at Hanham, and by the Avon below
Clifton ; in both localities abundantly. In N. Somerset it has been
found at Brislington. Observation extending over several years
proves that this variety fails to mature its fruit, excepting rarely in
very small quantity.
*U. fuscus W. & N. A strong luxuriant form of this aggregate
grows near the Avon below Sneyd Park, W. Gloucester.
*R. Kaltenbachii Metsch. Well distributed on the skirts of
Wood
and found to
agree exactly with the plants already known in the northern
division of the district.
*Sedum Telephium L. b. Fabaria Koch. Very sparingly in woods
above the Avon at Hanham, in W. Gloucester; and abundantly at
Brislington, N. Somerset. Much smaller in all its parts than a.
purpurascens, from which it seems quite distinct as a variety, and
does not alter in cultivation.
Anchusa officinalis L. Alien. Near Fox's Wood, Brislington,
N. Somerset. Observed by Mr. Withers, who has known it several
years, and who showed us two or three plants. These are probably
derived from sweepings of railway waggons deposited at the place.
Aspemgo procumbens L. Alien ; with the last. Also observed
by Mr. Withers several seasons, and no doubt derived from the
same source. Mr. Withers, too, found this plant last summer in
an arable field at Twerton, near Bath, rather plentifully.
* Symphytum officinale L. var. patens Sibth. This variety, which
occurs in N. Somerset, at Brass Knocker Wood, near Bath, differs from
the typical form by its larger and more globular corolla, of a lighter*
blue colour mixed with white ; somewhat shorter and blunter calyx-
teeth; broader (more ovate-lanceolate) leaves, abruptly rounded
at the base, and only slightly decurrent; and lastly, by its tougher,
less succulent, and more stiffly hairy stem, which has only raised
lines instead of very prominent wings as in S. officinale. From the
above it will be seen that patens is a much more distinctly marked
Distribution of lejkune^; in Ireland.
117
variety than might be inferred from the descriptions to be found in
the text-books. That of Dr. Boswell in E. B., ed. 3, is the most
complete, though incorrect in some particulars and wanting in
others. The corresponding figure of the plant, however, is very
good ; the shape of the leaves, wingless form of stem, as well as
the remarkable colour of the in florescence— red in bud, changing
to light blue and white in the fully-expanded corolla— being all well
rGnd-GrGci.
Chenopodium lujbndum L. in N. Somerset. Found last Septem-
ber in Bath, growing on rubbish heaps and waste ground, at three
localities somewhat widely apart. Quoted for N. Somerset in Top.
Dot., ed. 2, only as a probable error.
Salix triandra L. That both N. and S. Somerset are quoted in
Top. Bot., ed. 2, as exceptions for this willow is the reason for the
following records of its occurrence in N. Somerset, where it has
been found at Berrow ; near South Brent ; Clevedon ; Compton
Dando; Saltford and Walton-in-Gordano. The trees at Clevedon
and Walton-in-G-ordano are typical and female. Those at Saltford,
which are also female, show a slight approach to fnujilis in the
shape of the leaves, but none whatever in that of the capsules.
At Compton Dando, Berrow, and near South Brent all the examples
are male, and agree well with specimens from other counties
which have been referred by competent authorities to var. b.
Hoffmanniana.
*Scirpus Tabernamontani Gmel. An addition to the blora.
Abundant for sixty yards or so in one of the marsh ditches between
Draycott and Wedmore. This is not on record for N. Somerset.
* Car ex paludosa Good. var. subulata Doell. (1843) = C. spadicea
Both. Found by us for the first time at the end of May last, in
wet ditches below Cheddar, N. Somerset. The examples were con-
sidered by Mr. Bennett to be unusually characteristic and typical.
DISTRIBUTION OF LEJEUNE^l IN IRELAND.
By the Rev. C. H. Waddell.
In this Journal for 1887 Dr. Spruce gave a most interesting
account of the distribution of Lejeunea in the British Isles. In
trvin* to account for the present distribution of Mosses especially
in Ireland, I think more attention ought to be directed to the
altered state of the country, once covered with woods, whose shady,
humid recesses probably furnished a home for many of the rarer
species. The woods (which were the fastnesses of the ancient
inhabitants) have disappeared, the drained country has become
drier, and these damp-loving species are now rarities, only to be
found in the recesses of a few shady ravines to which they have
retired. Is it not probable that these were common plants in the
Ireland of St. Patrick's days? Even in the time of Mr. John
Templeton, who diligently studied the Moss-flora of Autrim and
own
118 ADDITIONAL KECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
Down during the years 1801 to 1825, some species were more
plentiful than they are now, and some have disappeared.
Let me give an illustration of this process. In 1885 Jubula
Hutchinsia (Hook.) and Colo-Lejeunea calcarea Lib. were growing by
Shenina river, in Tollymore Park, Co. Down ; in 1891, and again
in 1892, no trace of them could be found in that place. A great
many trees had meanwhile been felled, and the place opened to the
sunlight. Fortunately I found J. Htitchmsm about a mile farther
up the park, on the Spinkwee river, so that it is not extinct in that
neighbourhood.
I would record the following localities for a few species (some
of them noted in Stewart & Cony's Flora of N. E. Ireland) as ad-
ditional to those given by Dr. Spruce :
Homalo-Lejeanea Mackaii (Hook.).
Gobbins (Antrim) ; Omeath (Louth).
Rarpa-Lejeunea ovata Tayl. Slieve Donard (Down) ; Glenariff
(Antrim).
DrepanO'Lejeiinea homatifolia (Hook.). Slieve Donard; Tolly-
more Park; Collin Glen; Glenariff; Omeath.
Eu-Lejeunea fiava (Sw.). Tollymore Park; Glenariff. — Eu-
Lejeunea patens Lindb. Tollymore Park ; Glenariff.
Micro -Lejeunea ulicina Tayl. Gillhall (Down).
Colo-Lejeunea calcarea Lib. Tollymore Park; Glenariff;
Omeath.
Coluro-Lejeunea calyptrifoUa (Hook.) It appears from a MS. of
Mr. Templeton's that this rare species was found at Luttrellstown
(Dublin).
Acrobolbus Wihoni Tayl. c. fr. Collin Glen (Antrim).
Jubula Hutchinsia (Hook.). Tollymore Park; Eostrevor (Down);
Lodore (Cumberland).
Badula aquilegia Tayl. Slieve Donard.
Adelanthm decipiens (Hook.) Mitt. Plish Wood (Sligo).
ADDITIONAL RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
By A. Somebville, B.Sc, F.L.S.
Since the publication in the Journal of Botany for 1864
(pp. 102-120) of the valuable contribution by Mr. F. Townsend,
M.A., towards a Flora of the Scilly Isles, the only further commu-
nication in these pages on the botany of the Group seems to have
been that by Mr. M. A.Lawson in the Journal for 1870 (pp. 357-358),
wherein are enumerated some twenty-five additions to the known
flora of the islands, observed by that gentleman during a visit in
I8by.
Twenty-one years later, at the end of July, 1890, I made a
short stay on St. Mary's, visiting while there all the other in-
habited islands, viz., St. Martin's, Tresco, Bryher, and St. Agnes, and,
in the course of botanical search, met with altogether 300 vascular
ADDITIONAL RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
119
plants. This is fewer by about fifty than were enumerated by
Mr. Townsend, but is a large number to have been observable
during a few days not exclusively devoted to work of the kind, and
when, too, it is remembered, that, as Mr. Townsend points out, the
whole group of the Scilly Isles is included in an area of about ten
miles by five, and that the highest land does not rise to over 200
feet above sea-level.
Of the plants obtained by me examples were, at the time,
transmitted in the fresh state to Mr. Arthur Bennett, F.L.S., for
the favour of his confirming their identification, and among them
there were found by him to be, in all, some forty-four species and
vars. unmentioned by Messrs. Townsend or Lawson, or otherwise
recorded as occurring on the islands. It may be the case that
some, or even the majority, of these may have been included in the
Flora of Cornwall, prepared by the late Mr. Ralfs, but this remains
as yet in MS., and it is not known whether the Penzance Natural
History and Antiquarian Society intend to undertake its pub-
lication.
The following is a list of the new records referred to, and for
which I have not thought it necessary to indicate localities, viz. :
Ranunculus Lenormandi F. Sch. \G. Parthenium Pers.
R. sardous Crantz. b. parvulus Anagallis cceridea Schreb.
(L.).
Fuma ria pallid iflora Jord. b. Borcei
Jord.
Raphanus Raphanistrum L.
Polygala serpyllacea Weihe.
Geranium Robertianum L.
Medicago denticulata Willd.
\Trifolium incarnatum L.
T. scab rum L.
+T. hybrid um L.
Vicia sepium L.
Primus insititia L.
Rubus discolor (auct. angl.).
Potentilla procumbens Sibth.
Callitriche hamidata Kuetz.
C. obtusanyula Le Gall.
Peplis Portula L.
Epilobium palu.stre Li.
Pimpinella Saxifraya L.
Filago spathulata Presl.
Pulicaria dysenterica Gasrtn.
( 'hrysanthemum Leucanthemuvi h.
Myosotis ccespitosa Schultz.
Veronica montana L.
Pedicularis palustris L.
Orobanche amethystea Thuill.
\Calamintha officinalis Moench.
Planta(fo major L., b. intermedia
(Gilib.).
Polygonum Roberti Loisel.
Rumex conglomeratus Murr.
Jnnciis effusus L.
Potamogeton pusillus L,
Ruppia rostellata Koch.
Zostera marina L.
Scirpus Tabernamontani Gmel.
Carex muricata L.
Alopecurus pratensis L.
Agrostis alba L., c. maritima Mey.
A. alba L., var. major.
Deschampsia caspitom Beauv.
Festuca tiniglumis Soland.
Agropyron repens Beauv., b. bar-
batum Duval-Jouve.
Of the above only one, viz., Festicca uniglumh Soland., had not
been previously recorded for Cornwall West.
Mr. Townsend, when he wrote, alluded to the fact of the wealth
chiefly derived from the export of early
being
of the islands
potatoes. Of recent years a fresh and valuable industry ha
sprung up, in the cultivation and export, in early spring and later,
120 ix MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON.
of flowers, maiuly lilies of all kinds, to markets throughout
England and Scotland. This now absorbs the attention of large as
well as small holders, and on St. Mary's there are many flower
farms to be seen. The industry is especially important in view of
the declining returns from the lobster and other fisheries on which
the inhabitants at one time so greatly depended. I have it on good
authority that from the beginning of February till the end of
April, despatches of flowers in crates and boxes, to the extent of
about forty tons measurement weekly, leave the islands by steamer
for Penzance, where the nearest railway connection is to be had.
This increased gardening, with cultivation generally, will
doubtless account for the introduction, since Mr. Townsend wrote,
of some at least of the above plants, and will probably lead to
further additions, while the extensive marsh-lands of St. Mary's
and the large total of shore tract around the Islands, seem likely
to retain hold of the numerous aquatic and maritime plants
peculiar to, and at present occurring on, them. It would seem
therefore that the flora of Scilly may increase rather than diminish,
even though such rare species as Omithopw ebracteatus Brot. are
becoming scarcer, due, in part, it is to be feared, to the incon-
siderate rapacity of collectors and so-called botanists.
I desire in closing to express my obligations to Mr. A. Bennett,
for critically examining at the time the species obtained during my
visit, and for kind trouble taken by him in connection with them
since.
IN MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON.
Benjamin Carrington was born at Lincoln on January 18th,
1827. He studied at Liverpool and the University of Edinburgh ;
was apprenticed at Liverpool to Br. M'Nicoll ; graduated M.R.C.S.
Eng., 1850, and M.D. Edin., 1851 ; practised first at Radcliffe,
near Manchester; then in succession at Lincoln, Yeadon, South-
port, and Eccles. Twenty years ago he settled at the latter place,
where he became Medical Officer of Health, a position which he
resigned about two years ago, on account of continued ill-health.
He removed to Brighton, where after much patient suffering he
passed away, on the 18th of January, his 66th birthday, and was
buried in the Carlton Hill Cemetery.
Whilst studying at Edinburgh, Dr. Carrington wrote a mono-
graph of the British grasses, and illustrated it with a set of speci-
mens, with dissections of the minuter organs, so beautifully and
accurately prepared that they won for him the admiration of the
leading botanists of the University. Here he made the acquaint-
ance of Greville, Hooker and Balfour, and no doubt his life's
devotion to cryptogamic botany was influenced originally by these
distinguished tnends. J
He was an enthusiastic naturalist, but it is of his contributions
o botanical science, and more particularly to Hepaticology, that
I wish to write. In a letter I received from him some years ago,
IN MEMORY OF BENJAMIN CARRINGTON. 121
referring to Anthelia julacea var. claruliyera, he remarks : — M Curiously
enough, it was the first Jungermannia I ever collected, having met
with it on the mountains near Glen Shee, August, 1850. I remember
the circumstance, because I could not make out at first whether it
was a moss or hepatic." For some years following, short papers,
chiefly on mosses, appeared from his pen, and he began a corres-
pondence with nearly all the leading cryptogarnic botanists of
Europe, who were interested in Mosses and Hepaticas, — De Notaris,
Gottsche and Lindberg, on the Continent ; and Wilson, Hooker,
Spruce and others, here. In 1861 he visited the south of Ireland:
the result of this visit was the appearance of his interesting
11 Gleanings among the Irish Cryptogams," published in Trans.
Bot. Soc. Edin. in 1863 — an extensive list of Lichens, Mosses and
Hepatieae, with valuable notes on many species, especially of the
latter order. It is illustrated by two beautiful plates, which
indicate the skill he had attained in the art of delineating crypto-
garnic plants. Another result of this visit to Ireland was the rich
contribution he made to Rabenhorst's Bryotheca Europaa, and
Gottsche and Rabenhorst's Hepaticce Europece, one part of the latter
being almost composed of the doctor's collecting.
In 1862 appeared Miall and Carrington's Flora of the West
Riding, for which he compiled the list of Cryptogams. About this
time he began to prepare a work on the British Hepaticae, corres-
ponding with all collectors and those interested in this group. In
1874 appeared the first part of what promised to be the most
important work since the publication of Hooker's magnificent
British Jiui'jermannia in 1816. The fourth part had an ominous
note appended, which stated that in consequence of the indisposition
of the author the letterpress was some pages short. For some time
he continued in a very low state of health, and about the years
1880 and 1881 he had to undergo several painful operations, under
which his friends were afraid he would succumb. He rallied, how-
ever, and was for several years longer able to pursue his favourite
studies, but never with the same ardour ; and he seemed to shrink
from the task of completing his valuable work, although friends
offered to assist him. He wrote the article " Hepatic* " in the
Encyclopedia Britannica. In 1878 we issued the first part of our
Hepatic® Britannica E.rsiccatce, in the preparation of which Dr.
Carrington took great delight.
In 1876 he spent some time in the neighbourhood of the
Trossachs, and there made what Dr. Spruce describes as one of his
happiest finds, Hygrobiella myriocarpa. This he published, with
several new species, in the Trans. Bot. Soc, Edin., vol. xiii. (1879).
In 1886, two Manchester botanical friends who had gone to the
Antipodes, — Mr. Thomas Whitelegge to New South Wales, Mr. R.
Bastow to Tasmania — sent large collections of Hepaticae, which we
studied together. The results were published : those of Mr.
Whitelegge's collection in the Proc. Linn. Soc. of X. S# Wales t
illustrated by twelve plates, the cost of which was generously
defrayed by the late Sir William MacLeay ; those of Mr. Bastow
in the Proc. Royal Soc. of Tasmania for 1887. These were the two
122
SltORT NOTES.
last papers published by Dr. Carrington. In the same year he was
elected a Corresponding Member of the Linnean Society of N. S.
Wales and of the Royal Society of Tasmania. On the resignation
of the first President, Mr. John Whitehead, he was elected President
of the Manchester Cryptogamic Society, which position he held
till his death. Many years ago he was elected F.R.S.E., and he
was at one time F.L.S.
The following British Hepaticae were either found or identified
as British by him:— Cesia crenulata (Gott.), sent to Dr. Gottsche as
a new species. C. corallioides (N.), detected under the name of C.
concinnata in Dr. Greville's herbarium. C. cmssifolia (Carr.), col-
lected near Ben Lawers by the late Dr. A. 0. Black. MarsupeUu
sphacehtta (Giesecke), collected by the late G. E. Hunt on Ben
Mac Dhm and Loch Kandor, 1868. M. Nevicencis (Carr.), col-
lected on Ben Nevis by Mr. John Whitehead, July, 1875.
bcapama Bartlingii (Hampe), first recorded as British from speci-
mens collected on rocks near the Strid, Bolton Woods, Yorkshire
1858. Hygrobiella myriocarpa (Carr.) Spruce, discovered near Ben
Venue, July, 1876. Riccia glaucescem Carr., discovered at Barmouth,
a. Wales. R. tumida Lindenb., collected by Mr. Joshua, near Mon-
mouth, May, 1877. B. sorocarpa Bischoff, collected by B. M.
Watkins ou Great Doward Hill, near Boss.
One of our rarest and most beautiful hepatics was named in his
honour by the late Prof. Balfour, and Herr J. B. Jack, in his
monograph of the European Radula:, named one of the rarest
Radula Carringtoni, after him. '
About twelve months ago his valuable collection was acquired
for the Manchester Museum by the Owen's College authorities, and
under the care of Prof. F. E. Weiss it has been arranged and is
now accessible to students.
I may conclude this inadequate memoir by recording my con-
viction that had he enjoyed moderate health and more leisure, the
name of Benjamin Carrington would have ranked amongst the
greatest of our cryptogamic botanists. What he has done? under
circumstances the most adverse, has, however, been
addition to the scientific knowledge of the century.
no mean
W. H. Pearson.
SHORT NOTES.
w Wilson, 1843-4, may be added to the stations mentioned by
nlt^ri™ AS J are he P a " c ' ^ 1889 I collected t in
Pearson
W
ALCHEMiLLA.-Mons. R. Buser, of Geneva, is desirous of bavin*
f'*hi\Z L l l ?7 c ? rres P°«d to named Continental vars.
I shall be happy to take charge of any specimens that reach me
BOTANY AND OUTLINE FLORA OF LINCOLNSHIRE. 123
(at Crymlyn, Bournemouth) during April, and forward them to
M. Buser. Botanists sending specimens will please make it clear
whether they wish their specimens returned, and will number those
that are not required back. — Edward F. Linton.
Epilobium Lamyi F. Schultz. — This is omitted from the list of
" First Records," and, if intentionally, I fail to see on what grounds.
It cannot well be passed over as an alien, since it has all the
appearance of being native in Surrey and E. Kent (teste Bev. E. S.
Marshall), and in Worcestershire (teste Mr. B. F. Towndrow). It
can hardly have been left out as unworthy of specific rank or
mention, in a list in which E. alpinum L. and E. anagaUidifoUum
Lam. are both admitted ; considering the convincing testimony
Messrs. H. & J. Groves (Joitm. Bot. 1889, 109) and the Bev. E. S.
Marshall (Joum. Bot. 1889, 146 ; 1890, 6) have given to the view
adopted by Nyman and Prof. Haussknecht, that these are two
names for one plant. The discovery of E. Lamyi for Britain must
be credited to Haussknecht, who recognised specimens in the
British Museum from a "brick-field, Middlesex/' as this species,
and also found it growing near Hampton Court (probably in
Surrey) ; date, 1884, when his monograph of the genus was
published. Mr. B. F. Towndrow tells me that it was through his
being shown the sheet in the British Museum, by Mr. H. N.
Bidley, that he recognised in 1885 the plant in Worcestershire.
The distinction between E. Lamyi and its nearest congeners, E.
adnotum Griseb. and E. obscurum Schreb., is well drawn out in this
Journal (1889, 5; and 1890, 145) by Mr. Marshall, who tells me in
a recent letter that the offspring of these species, viz., E. adnatum
X Lamyi and E. Lamyi x obscurum, is, in his experience, uniformly
sterile. — Edward F. Linton.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Botany and Outline Flora of Lincolnshire. By F. Arnold Lees,
M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.Lond. Reprinted from White's History,
Gazetteer, and Directory of the County. 1892.
The author of the Flora of West Yorkshire is entitled to the
thanks of Lincolnshire botanists for attempting to supply that long-
felt want, a complete list of the Phanerogams and Cryptogams of
Lincolnshire. It is to be regretted that through unforeseen cir-
cumstances he has failed to fulfil his purpose : such a list should
be accurate and complete, and Mr. Lees' Outline Flora possesses
neither of these essentials. As examples of inaccuracy I may point
out that the records for Medicago minima and Didymodon si)iuosu$
are both incorrect ; that Bay's record for Sempervivum tectorum is
for v.-c. 53 (South Lines.), not North Lines. ; that Lastrea Oreopteris
has been recorded for v.-c. 54 (North Lines.) by Mr. Fowler; and
that Bay's Tetford Wood Geum was (x. intermedium, not typical
rival*. Of minor importance is the fact that in several cases first
"4 THE YEAR -BOOk OF SCIENCE*
records can be traced back to an earlier date and authority ; thus a
Linos, record for Stratiotes aloides is to be found in Johnson's
Gerard (1636) ; Kay recorded Salicomia herbacea for Lines, in the
Historia Plantarum (1686) ; and Chara vulgaris was found in 1876
by Dr. H. P. Parsons. In some cases the authorities quoted are
incorrect; thus Aulacomnium palusfre var. imbricatum was Mr.
Teacock's " find," not mine ; and several other mosses attributed
to me were collected by Mr. J. Larder, of Louth, and merely passed
through my hands on their way to Dr. Braithwaite, who kindly
named them for us. Mr. Lees must stand sponsor for Rosa canina
var. tomentella ; I saw the plant when he found it, but knew nothing
of the Roses at that time.
The thanks of Lincolnshire botanists are due to Mr. Lees for
placing a mark (!) against those plants which he has himself seen
growing m the county ; also for having cleared up such doubtful
•— "" i as Sibthorpia europaa and CEnanthe pimpinelloid.es : but I
canno
> -«_ -"-»^c lB , ■mis-conceptions," "ambiguities," &c.
1 could wish that the very interesting and useful prefatory remarks
had been amplified at the expense of the space devoted to " First
Records."
A great deal of drudgery will still have to be undergone by
someone in the form of wading through volume after volume of
topographical and botanical works, and herbaria (more often than
not perhaps, quite fruitlessly), before a complete Lincolnshire
plant-list can be produced. To give some idea of what yet remains
to be done, I may mention the following among other herbaria
which contain Lincolnshire specimens, and which still require
examination :— First and foremost is the herbarium of the British
Museum (Natural History), South Kensington, which I have only
examined as far as Fumaria Vaitlantii; then come Herb. Buddie:
Herb. Plukenet ; Herb. Merrett ; the York Museum Herbarium,
containing Rev. J. Dalton's Botanist's Guide record specimens, as
well as others from Lincolnshire; an old herbarium formed at
Lincoln and now (or lately) in the custody of Mr. C. Simpson, of
gueengate, Lincoln ; a collection of plants made in the Gainsboro 1
neighbourhood by Miss Stanwell ; and Herb. Carr and Herb. Salt
West
In addition to these herbaria,
I have the titles of over seventy books which should be looked
through before it can be said that every record has been searched.
J. Burtt Davy.
The Year-book of Science. Edited for 1892 by Prof. T. G. Bonne y,
Prfce'Vs 6d ^'^'^ ^^ & °°' 8V °' PP * viii ' 519>
bpcnm! TZ g n A w W ^ lc ? me the se °ond annual issue of what may
E 1 11 ' ^ CM "' ° r W^er'sAhnanac of science
^mnWp t7 / • a tamS that positlon ' il wil1 re q iure t0 be m °re
n?Z w t U lt 1S at Pre8ent - Wh,le fo 11 * ^cognising the merits
of the work, we propose to draw attention to a few of its deficiencies.
THE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE. 125
11 Biology" is divided into " Animal " and " Botanical " ; and
while our remarks apply almost exclusively to the latter section, we
cannot but wonder in which division such a book as Darwin's
Origin of Species, or Weismann's Essays upon Heredity, would have
been classed. Books and papers do still appear on general bio-
logical principles, and a section should have been set apart for
their reception ; Prof. Bomanes' Darwin and after Darwin, reviews
of which appeared in this Journal and elsewhere, might then
have been mentioned ; and Karl Pearson's Grammar of Science,
though of course not purely biological, might be recorded some-
where in the book. A similar criticism will apply to the Botanical
section. Under a "general 11 heading would fall text-books, surely
sometimes worthy of record, as, for instance, Frank's estimable
Lehrbiich, the first volume of which appeared last year.
there are four divisions : — Systematic and Geographical Botany,
by W. B. Hemsley ; Morphology and Biology, by G. Massee; Minute
Anatomy, by D. H. Scott ; and Physiology, by F. E. Weiss. Each
division is subdivided, and in the first three the subdivisions are
again divided. In " Minute Anatomy " the arrangement is rational
enough; of the two subdivisions, Histology and Anatomy, the
second includes the two headings, General and Special; but Messrs.
Hemsley and Massee are not happy in their grouping. The
Systematic and Geographical division contains the following sub-
divisions, all, at any rate typographically, of the same value :—
Nomenclature, Descriptive, The British Flora, The Asiatic Flora,
New Chinese and Japanese Plants, Australian and Polynesian
Flora, The African Flora, The American Flora, Geographical,
Orchids, Figures of Plants, Miscellaneous, and — the Kew Bulletin
of Miscellaneous Information! From the three lines of text
under Descriptive, it is evidently a large subdivision including
the following " Floras," and comparable in importance with
Geography, Orchids, or the Kew Bulletin. "Miscellaneous" con-
sists chiefly of monographs or revisions of Orders, and is very
incomplete ; no mention is made of the several parts of Engler and
Prantl's valuable and well-known Pjlanzenfamilien, or the two
parts of Baillon's Histoire des Plantes. We recall, too, a classifi-
cation of Solanacea suggested by Wettstein, and reported in the
Centralblatt, but omitted here. Of course, in so small a volume we
cannot expect to find anything approaching a complete biblio-
graphy, but the omission of many important works and papers is
in striking contrast with the mention of not a few of but little im-
portance. Mr. Hemsley places " Nomenclature M first, " because
there has been unusual activity in this direction/' Unfortunately,
instead of giving the rules proposed by the Berlin botanists, he
writes a summary of the points at issue as these appear to him,
and seems to approve of those who H would continue to use names
that have long been current, regardless of the law of priority,
though they would observe priority in all recent work M (!).
Nothiug more is needed to show the absurdity of such a com-
promise, but it would be interesting if Mr. Hemsley had given the
date from which " recent work " may be supposed to start and
126 THE YEAR-BOOK OF SCIENCE.
priority is to be observed. If the few lines in which Dr. Dyer (in
Nature) expresses Ma opinion are worthy of record, Mr. Britten's
exhaustive paper in Natural Science should have been mentioned-
but that journal is entirely ignored throughout the botanical
section of the Year-book. Mr. N. E. Brown, by the way, appears
to have discovered the secret of perpetual youth, for Mr. Hemsley
refers to him as « a young botanist," although he has completed
twenty years' work in the Kew Hebarium.
Cryptogams are poorly represented in the Systematic portion,
where, moreover, we should expect to find Massee's monograph of
the Myxogastres rather than in the next division. In the absence
° n °f- 5?i™r k ^Algie the two papers forming the first part of
vol. xi. of the Ann du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg might have found
place, m. Portmorel's « Diatomees de la Malaisie," of 58 pp and
Tin plates, including descriptions and illustrations of nearly fifty
new^spedes, and Solms Laubach's account of three Genera of
™/^ e f onfu ? ion of headings in the part devoted to Morphology
and Biology is even greater. The subdivision Phanerogams is
3 n^^ °* ****«» ^
Xanth
(a short paper again mentioned under Anatomy, where indeed a
cross reference * given), and Biology. This subdivision too, is
curiously incomplete, for while under Biology short papers on
and ffSS f Cl l St0 ^ m ° US fl0W6rS iD -W of IZonZ
and the effect of earthquakes on plant-life are noticed, nowhere is
« Z£ZJ ! fe ; n eDCe • t0 ^ J f U Lubb ° ck ' S im P° rtant *«* on
beedhngs comprising two large volumes, or to Schenck's ex-
exhaustive BeUrage zur Biologie der Lianen, nor under Morphology
n ST t Val fr e Morphologische Studien, in which he con*
tinues his work on the Inflorescence.
♦nJ^Art 6 7 aS S ular CjyP^gams there is a worse muddle ; if we
turn to the heading " Phycological Memoirs," we find it is « a nJw
mtht tve SSITV^ f ° ll0Wing W™" edited ' M - M-sel
might have added, by Mr. George Murray. But apparently the onlv
paper is one « On Splachnidmm rugosumGrev., £1 type of a new
headL Tf ' VS" ^ ° f which a PP ears in itahcs "*** *«
^tf f f? ll °J' aS three new headings, the titles of as
EE Pa ?f S by "5 H™?* 7 ' Miss Barton - and Mr. Batters respec-
tvl .v, . S u COnd of these is ^ferred to "Brit. Assoc, 1892" ;
fact the e v lTl° f. aVe n ° ? laC / ? { P ublic ^on. Now as a matter of
Assoc Iftqi »f^ Pa .f ° f , the ********* Mevvoirs, the -Brit.
W?™ lu evidentl y/efernng to a communication by Schmitz
foS ZstiTtlT^' T f t reSt ° f the WOrk on Alg^Zt
i« ♦ fc? w ? ? e , headm g of Mr. Batters's paper. Moreover
misuL 1 1™* 6 ° n the important Splachnidiui paper a serious
Se suSiLTT g t ™r 88i0n ° f the result ' The authors make
quotes a g n g d savs H° the " ature of the fruit, which the recorder
blunder, for the authors dispose of the first and second and adopt
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 127
the third, a new order being founded on this and other characters
not mentioned by the recorder. Confusion such as this is apt to
shake one's confidence in the value of the record.
The record of Physiology might have been fuller. With few
exceptions it consists of short accounts of papers which have
appeared in half a dozen well-known German periodicals.
It is curious that Mr. Hick should have forgotten Seward's
Fossil Plants as tests of Climate, which he reviewed for this Journal
but omits from his Palaaobotanical record.
A. B. Rendle.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 9). — R. Franze, ' Ueber die feinere
Structur der Spermatozoen von Chara fmgilis. 1 — (No. 10). H.
Eggers, ' Marantaceae nonnulhe Ecuadorienses' (2plates). — (No. 11).
A. Schober, ' Ueber eine doppelte Secretion bei Xanthorrhaa.'
Bot. Gazette (Feb. 15).— F. B. Maxwell, ■ Comparative study of
roots of Raminculacea' (3 plates). — C. Robertson, 'Flowers and
Insects.' — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, 'N. American Umbellifera '
(Enantiopkylla, gen. nov. : 1 plate). — A. Schneider, 'Influence of
anaesthetics on plant transpiration ' (1 plate). — 0. F. Cook, ' Is
Polyporus carnivorous ? '
Botanical Magazine (Tokio). — (Jan. 10). R. Yatabe, Dianella
straminea, sp. n.
Bull, de VHerbier Boissier (March). — P. Hennings, ' Fungi
iEthiopico-arabici' (2 plates). — C. DeCandolle, ' Sur les bractees
floriferes ' (1 plate). — P. Paiche, ' Zannichellia tenuis.' — J. Mxiller,
1 Lichenes Arabici et Amboinenses.'
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxix : Session en Algerie). — A. Bat-
tandier, 'Les anciens botanistes algeriens.' — E. Guinier, 'La
vegetation sous le couvert des arbres.' — J. Vilbouchevitch,
' L'etude geo-botanique des terrains salants.' — L. Trabut, ' Ger-
mination du Cocos nucifera.' — Id., ' Dehiscence des capsules dans
les Eucalyptus.' — L. R. Clary, ' Herborisations dans le Djeleb
Amour. 1 — Podanthum aurasiacum Battandier & Trabut, sp. n.
(1 plate).
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Feb.). — T. Morong, Listera borealis,
sp. n., and notes on Orchids. — G. B. Sudworth, Nomenclature. —
P. A. Rydberg, ' The American Black Cottonwood ' (Popuhts
angmtifolia James & P. acuminata, sp.n. : 1 plate). — - B. D. Hal-
sted, ' A Century of American Weed Seeds.' — A. A. Heller, ■ Flora
of Luzerne County, Penn.' — N. L. Britton, Rushy a (gen. nov. ;
Vacciniacece).
Erythea (March).— E. L. Greene, 'Observations on Composita?.'
— A. Davidson, ' Immigrant Plants of Los Angelos County.' — F. v.
Mueller, ' On Jussuea of Linnaeus.' — W. L. Jepson, ' Studies in
California!! Umbelliferae.' — M. A. Howe, ' Monterey Bay.' — F. T,
Bioletti, ' New Californian Plants/
128 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
Gardeners' Chronicle (Feb. 25). — Galanthus byzantinum Baker,
sp.n.
Irish Naturalist (March). — K. LI. Praeger, ! Flora of Co. Armagh '
(cont.). — W. Swanston, ' Silicified Wood of Lough Neagh.' — N.
Colgan, ■ Flora of Aran Islands.'
Journal de Botanique (Feb. 16, Mar. 16). — L. Guignard, ' Sur le
developpement de la graine' (cont.). — (Feb. 16). J. Vesque, 'La
tribu des Clusiees ' (cont.). — G. Poirault, ■ L'oxalate de calcium
chez les Cryptogames vasculaires.' — P. Hariot, 'Sur quelques
Ustilaginees.' — (Mar. 1). P. v. Tieghem, 'Classification des
Basidiomycetes.' — E. Belzung, 'Sur les sulfates et les nitrates
des plantules en voie de germination/ — (Mar. 1, 16). J. Miiller,
' Lichenes neo-caledonici ' (cont.).
Midland Naturalist (March). — W. Mathews, ' County Botany of
Worcester ■ (cont).— J. E. Bagnall, ' Notes on the Flora of Warwick-
shire ■ (cont.).
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
The Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists is now
printed off, with the exception of the introductory matter and list
of authorities cited, and will be issued to subscribers shortly after
Easter. The work has been greatly enlarged since its appearance
in this Journal in serial form. Those who have not yet sent in
their names, but are desirous of obtaining the book at subscriber's
price (4s.), should communicate at once with the publishers of this
Journal (Messrs. West, Newman & Co.), .as the cost will be con-
siderably raised on publication. The edition is limited to five
hundred copies.
The British Museum Catalogues have just received a notable
addition in the Guide to Sowerby's Models of British Fungi in the
Department of Botany, which has been prepared by Mr. Worthington
G. Smith. The history of these models, which will be found at
length in this Journal for 1888 (pp. 231, 268), is briefly summarised
by Mr. Carruthers in a prefatory note. Mr. Smith's Guide is much
more than its title implies : it is indeed a popular handbook to the
better known of our larger fungi, and as such will be useful apart
from the collection to which it refers. It is illustrated by nearly a
hundred figures, many of them prepared by Mr. Smith especially
for this work : and contains descriptions of 210 species, with such
information concerning them as is likely to be of interest to the
general reader. The work contains 82 beautifully printed pages,
and costs fourpence ; the Trustees of the British Museum are to be
thanked for having produced so excellent a guide at so low a price.
We regret to announce the death of Mr. Charles Pierpoint
Johnson, author of British Wild Flowers, which occurred at Cam-
berwell on March 6 ; also of the Bev. Dr. Woolls, of Sydney, of
Dr. George Vasey, whose works on American Grasses have often
been noticed in this Journal, and of Dr. Prantl,
NOW 1 iDY, PRICE Is. OJ.
Key to
the Genera
and
Species
BRITISH
OF
MOSSES
BY THE REV. H. G. JAMESON, MA.
Reprinted from the ' Join \jl of Botany' b 16 1.
LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., I, HATTO GARDEN
BIRDSNESTING AND BIRD-SKINNING:
COMPLETE DT RIPTION of the N] 3TS and EGG of
BIRDS which Breed in Bri a. By Edwakd Newman. Sbcokj
Emtio* Wi Dir€ for < dlec ; a Preservat ; a Chapter
on i-skinning and Description and Woodcuts of Instruments
necessary to the ( Hector. By Miller Christy. Cloth ra, fcap. 8vo.
price Is.
Very ood indeed, and can thor dy K
A I for nU'. and a book
■crimen*' ■■
r c
■
!
ir too
easily uxr.
ind slips into the p k
— id for It i ^p.
I ) th
1H V lfil^^^^^^^
A* om 1,
S ai o s i
a 1 if any country ■ ; lire or
a mall present, oh w
ge her it a c pital i' ba i i
t ? ks of vho admire that littl
We Mr*
> n ■ ce an i
:n
. ..
v* t l
I
^> St -r
r j i .
A
■
tfx. Millar Christ
-a oil
. A
No wonder a ?< ond ion is ■ : for —Grr- /<
iONl « ; WI I NEWMAN k ( 0-, &, BLA I PON C
. . ■
ERBARIUM LABELS
XT
"^ fi e. Printed re
Collet me prin
in, at
5s. per 1 , or 8 per 100
Iv for fill
x r~ m -
up
(
also be bad w
a
dig] i extra charge
WEST, NEW!
U£
51
X-* * V \
sta-
> %
eci l^.-.c
■
BIREL
SGttt&toa Buildings, Chancery £.ane f London
T
TV-. ) mix :; a C's :-■ bUx A*
&j
: '
i BE
■'
&ra
- *--
^i
■ .- V. -4 i
^^P^^^^H
; L h i^BB -^ * *■■ SCOT : *ba
SAVINGS DEPART IENT
monthly
I
Thri
-
: ^as
\ _
■
?©S$£ t &»
Jfci
Sirkbeck Building Society,
I HE 8LBKB1- AlJf A wi .
Birkbeck Freehold X*uui society
■
■■• ?*? M
F...
.
tJ,-
HE PLANT WORLD
its Past, Present, and Future.
By G. Massee, of Kew Gardens. With 56 Illustrations. 3s. Gd
■
easy styl elligible language *ood arrangement, and many illustration
ve it a high rank among books of this kind." —
ma i
u The book can scarcely be too 1 jMy commended to those who are well ab!t>
from previous training to profit by a diligent study of i pages."— Gl gow Herald.
44 This is certainly a comprehensive work. -< ;*.
l * The illustrative diagrams are numerous and good.**-— Sat y Review.
LONDON: WHITTAKEK & CO., PATERNOSTER SQUARE.
■
EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES
Press, and will shortly be Published
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S.
*
The volume will be bound In cloth, and will be u aed at is
po
P
, * -
n the published price will be considerably higher. As only
500 copies will be printed, intending subscribers should d their names.
with the amount of subscription, to M« -re. ^ t, Newman k C<
54, Hatton Garden, London, E.G.
**^"VP^V^4
KNOWLEDGE
strated lagaiiae of Sciene Plainly Worded and Exactly Described.
Edited by A. C0WPER RANYARD, M.A., F.R.A.S.
T NOWLEDGJ
mi
Hi ry.
t , , _ Irti € in iirml* n
"^Ttt^ ^ Xai ^'^^f^y^Geo^g; uftdfioi •■ r contain.
deri
• e«
■^^H^K iiSCi'V
'* " r
'"" ai I"' '■'■'• ■■ *a bv he mm% [art -
to: !
th i a If
> III !
"I •%
r it
.11
ti
*-4
r
- , :.- iu\,i\ .
I make
'V
Ci' rr :v«'"E M S fHI
: - - >WI ^;DGi
! a;-
I?
326, Hinji Ik,,
*
Y- i
*» 4^
IWMA» AOT 0. ? PBINTER9* *
I M) bawoin ^uaDxii, lonz>o#, • m„c
■
Annual Subscription, paid in advance, Twelve Shillings, post free.
Numbers, Is. 3d.
i
T
MAY, 1893
THE
*
1
Vol. XXXI
B0TAN1
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
DITEI B
JAMES B BIT TEN, F. L.S.,
e;n p
Brit citbal H
fH Kr
: -
* »'
. •■.•■ on P an
T" r
-
.
% . m
I
CONT E N T S
I > ( '
r ,i
* -
A
E . , S .
*
I
» »
V *
A
P
[
lu u
A of f <
Jdy r
L ad Wm Lin-
m tffc
F W
* ft
£ I ;>.
ft
Plant 5. C
j
Ike, ] : ,8- (coi i ■ L.
4-*» •-■ --
1
1 V
.♦lit nb rs. 1 s
**.
i
-8u
H, •■ . ;.
in V-
7 '
-C
1
X
f-n
j
R
I/
H i ampfaro
■
7 -
i lors of Kent,
E
n
* 9
* *
I *k of
r
■
A 9
* *
TI | An
Dr. T. F.
3el >l B
td
i
i
h Babi By the R*.
r I
- . -
r
- x
R
V- i
*& ?
ii
.. .
■ Wb .it
. ■
■ *
mrna!
^ *
it
i .
* y
154
■
l. :
i *
.*
■
-iV
tf
* ft .«K
W EST
L :
, i, HATTON GARDEN
D ULA C
■ 'ARJ
{
V< "
I
K
1] ^
* r
■ -* -
-. l - . -. .*
■*.- ■
jW ^^i r g%Aft j |
NOTICE.
The JOUBNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by West, Newman I Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, EX.
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) i now
ready ; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
For Volumes and back numbers for 1872 — 82 application should I
mad to Dulau & Co., Soho Square, W.
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botany
in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such
Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended
for publication, to be addressed to James Britten, Esq.,
18, West Square, South wark, S<
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
Societies if they will forward him copies of
their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest ma>
be recorded in this Journal.
■
o
TERMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
Wl; • -. page .... ,4*2 * carter page ...... 15
Half p&g .,,...,... 1 5 Six line m& under 5
Even' mid nal line,
A liberal re.du- ■ aade for a »,
be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, not later
than the 24th of each month.
AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES.
Authors who require copies of heir article are request 1 to
order separate copies from the Pub rs, and to notify this and
&te the iramber required at head of their MS. : otherwise the
type may b« distributed before the order s reeei ed. By the
ymg
urnal sets' are dcstr
* } y
CV4*
es for - eoaratc : - : Dies ar
i
M » . *s i „ 50 „ 6s. »
,> 100 n ' 7«. I « iOO ri -. | . ■.„ 100 10s. fid-
Agre&le- aixmbgr of page ., ■■. ehar , . qu&l piropor* . ' as* Separa-
Wrappers, <fc.: , extra..
r&m*Bmttsamn
***
Tab 334.
WP del
R.Morgan ]
Gyromitra gigas, Fr.
West. Newman, imp
129
GYROMITBA GIG AS (Krombh.) Cooke.
By William Phillips, F.L.S.
(Plate 334.)
The occurrence in England of so rare a species of the Disco-
mycetes as GyromUra gigas (Krombh.) not only justifies a record in
the Journal of Botany, but affords an opportunity of revising the
descriptions previously published by the light of living examples.
Everyone engaged in the study of the fleshy fungi must have
frequently felt how unsatisfactory it is to be limited to dried herbarium
specimens, which refuse to reassume any near approach to their
natural condition when soaked in water, and the consequent im-
possibility of restoring the more evanescent characters they once
possessed. In the case of the species under consideration this
applies in an especial manner, on account of the great diversity of
form it assumes in the same group of specimens. Size, colour,
folding of the hymenium, presence or absence of a stem — all vary
within wide limits, so that from only one or two figures of an
author a very inadequate idea can be formed of its polymorphous
characters.
Gyromitra gigas was originally described by Krombholz as an
Helvetia 9 from which genus it was removed by Dr. Cooke in his
Mycographia sea Icones Fungorum, on what appears to be very
sufficient ground, viz., the form of the folds of the pileus. There
are two records of its appearance in England ; the first by the late
Mr. Frederick Currey, in a paper entitled " Notes on British Fungi,"
read before the Linnean Society, June 18th, 18G3,* in which he
said, "This fine species has occurred once only, in a garden in
Blackheath Park. It would seem from Krombholz' s figures to vary
a good deal in colour. My specimen was brownish yellow." Not
a word is said by Mr. Currey in reference to the size of the plant,
an important character, nor yet of the form of the pileus, which in
so variable a species should have been described ; and unfortunately
the original specimen cannot be traced at Kew. A figure is given
of an ascus with its eight sporidia, magnified 220 diameters, from
which it appears the sporidia are elliptic, as in G. esailenta, filled
with granular protoplasm, and an unusually large size. The second
recorded occurrence of the species is in the Annals & Magazine of
Nat. Hist. 1875 (No. 1476), by Messrs. Berkeley and Broome, in
these words: — "On the ground. Coed Coch, Mn. Lloyd Wynne,
March, 1874." Here again we are not informed what were the
more striking features of the plant, and no drawing, as far as I can
learn, was made at the time. The original specimen is in the Kew
Herbarium, and from it the sporidia are drawn in Dr. Cooke's
figure 327, in Mycographia; but the figure of the plant which is
given in that work is derived from another source ; the sporidia
are represented as fusiform, and the dimensions 82 x 10-12 /x. Now,
* Linn. Tram. xxiv. p. 152, t. 25, fig. 25.
Journal of Botany.— Vol, 81. [May, 1893.] k
■
130 GYROMITRA GIGAS (XROMBH.) COOKE.
if we turn to Krombholz's figure of the sporidia of gigas, we find
they are elliptic, and furnished with two guttse, which characters
forbid the idea that the Coed Coch specimen can be the same
species. I am informed that Mr. Berkeley had in his herbarium
specimens under the name of H. gigas, from Professor Trog, of
Bern, which have the same fusiform' sporidia as the Coed Coch
specimen ; hence it is probable that, accepting the Swiss plant as
the true H. gigas, he was induced to refer the British plant to the
same species.
Before I proceed to describe a Gyromitra found in Oxfordshire,
which I regard as the undoubted H. gigas of Krombholz, it will be
well to reproduce the very ample description of it given by its
author in his valuable work.
Gyromitra gigas (Krombh.) Cooke, was described by Krombholz
in 1834 as follows :— "Helvetia gigas Klz. Mit grossem, gelappten,
gefalteten oder krausen, blassen, weisslichen oder ochergelben
Hide, an den Strunk fast angewachsenen, angedriickten , etwas hin-
und hergebogenen Lappen; mitdickem, zellichten, wachsahnlichen,
weisslichen, von aussen grubigen, fast glatten Strunke; mit grossen
Schlauchen und eiformigen grossen Sporen ; und mit einem dicken,
verbreiteten, wachsartig-filzigen Wurzelgeflechte.
" Helv. pileo magno, lobato, undulato, plicato vel crispo, pallido,
albido vel ochraceo : lobis stipiti subadnatis adpressis subundulatis ;
stipite crasso, celluloso, ceraceo, albido, extus lacunoso, subglabro ;
ascis majusculis ; sporis magnis, ovalibus ; mycelio ceraceo-tomen-
toso, crasso, effuso.
" Beschreibung. Der Hut dieses grossten unter den bei uns
vorkommenden Laurichen ist 4 bis 12 Zoll breit und hoch, hochst
wandelbar und unregelmassig. In der Jugend und bei sehr kleinen
Lxemplaren ist er 3 Zoll breit und hoch, und bildet dann gewohnlich
20 bis 30 Falten ; seine Lappen sind dann an einigen Stellen in die
Hohe gezogen, an deren innern Flache mit ihren Falten an jene
des Strunkes theilweise angewachsen, und ihre freien Rimder
immer dem Strunke angedriickt. In altern Pilzen wird der Hut
vielfaltig und endlich fast kraus. Die Falten beobachten (wie bei
alien Arten der Gattung) keine Norm ; sie sind verschieden gross,
laufen nach den manigfaltigsten Richtungen, anastomosiren jedoch
seltener als bei den Morcheln. Die F elder sind daher hochst
irregular und nicht mehr mit diesem Namen zu belegen, da sie
blosse Falten, und keine regelmassig geschlossene Felder bilden.
"Die Hutsubstanz ist eine Fortsetzung jener des Strunkes,
jedoch mehr wassrig, gebrechlich, fast wachsartig und durch-
schemend. Sie erreicht oft £ bis f Linie Dicke, und ist unmittelbar
mit der Schlauchlage (dem Hymenium), welche £ Linie Hohe
erreicht, verschmolzen. Das Schlauchlager ist ganz ochergelb
geiarbt, und besteht aus grossen, keuligen, 6- bis 8 sporigen
Schlauchen mit Nebenfuden. Die Sporen selbst sind gross und
vollkommen oval.
" DerStnmk ist 2 bis 3 Zoll hoch, und 2* bis 8-1 Zoll breit, aus
einer wachsartigen, in dunnen Lagen etwas" durchscheinenden, bis
1 Lime dicken Masse gebildet. Sie ist vielfach zellig und grubig,
GYROMITRA GIGAS (KROMBH.) COOKE, 131
und bildet da, wo der Zellendurchmesser sehr gering ist, eine
flockige, weisse, undurchsichtige Substanz, niit welcher audi die
Hohlen der grosseren Zellen flockig ausgekleidet sind. Der gauze
Strunk ist so wie der Hut hochst unregelmassig, und sowohl in
Hinsicbt der Grosse als des Umfanges verschieden ; er ist urn viel
hoher als der Hut selbst, und die Hutlappen gehen rneist bis auf
die Erde herab, oder in das untere Drittheil des Strunkes.
"Das Mycelium scheint die unmittelbare Verlangerung des
Strunkes zu seyn, und ist gleichfalls zellig, wachsartig, und
verbreitet sich tief in die Erde* Nalie deni Mycelium, oder
vielmebr von ihm aufwarts, ist der Strunk sammtartig, weiss,
welcber baarigkleiige Ueberzug hoher hinauf ebr zart wird.
"Die Art ist ibrer Grosse wegen zur Speise sebr anwendbar;
und kommt haufig im Marz und April auf bemoosten Waldplatzen
in der Nalie von Prag vor. Sie lasst sich an der Luft gut trocknen,
der Hut wird dunkelbraun, der Strunk aber bleibt weiss und dicht."*
In July, 1891, Mrs. S. Coker Beck, of Crowell Eectory, sent
me some specimens of an unknown and remarkable fungus gathered
at Slierbourne, Oxfordshire, on Lord MacclesfiehTs property, in a
field on a hill-side, under beech trees, having somewhat the appear-
ance of Sparassis crispa. The pilei varied in size from 3 in . to 3 ft.
in circumference, being in form globose, hemispherical, fusiform,
or irregular ; in a young stage the folds of the hymenium were of
the typical form of Gyromitra, but when older they became flattened
into broad pendent crisped flounces, resembling fig. 327 in Cooke's
Mycographia; while young they were creamy-white, often tinged
with pale purple, passing with age into pale ochre, and then to
fulvous-brown ; stem short, thick, or sometimes absent. The flesh
was somewhat waxy, and exceedingly brittle. In section there was
no sterile axis above the stem, the pileus consisting within of
irregular cavities, divided and subdivided by double walls which
were clothed with the hymenium. I found the asci to be cylin-
drical, furnished with eight elliptic sporidia, 10-12 x 6-7 p.;
paraphyses slender, somewhat thickened at the apices. In odour
and taste it very much resembles the mushroom (Agaricus cam*
pestris), and the flesh is very slpw to decay.
The two young specimens represented in the Plate 334 accom-
panying these notes have been selected with the intention of
showing that the structure of the pileus is that of Gyromitra ; had
a more advanced specimen been selected, it would not have enabled
the reader to determine to which genus, Helvetia or Gyromitra, it
should be referred.
In conclusion, I venture to think that the many points of
agreement between the Oxfordshire specimens and the elaborate
description and figures of JET. gigas given by Krombholz will be con-
sidered a sufficient justification for my regarding the two as
identical. As regards the plant from Blackheath and from Coed
Coch, there is so little light to guide us to a just conclusion, first,
* J. V. Krombholz, Naturgetreuc Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der
essbaren schddllchen und verdachtiqen Schwamme, iii. 28, t. 20, tigs. 1—5.
K 2
132 , NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
as to whether they belong to Helvetia or Gyromitra, and, secondly,
whether they are both the same species, that I will not on this
occasion offer any conjecture on the subject, but may return to it
again hereafter*
Finally, one word of thanks to Mrs. Coker Beck for taking the
trouble to make a long journey to obtain additional specimens
when the first were damaged in transit ; to Dr. Cooke, for informa-
tion respecting specimens in the Kew Herbarium ; and to Mr. G.
Murray, for the like favour with regard to the British Museum.
Description of Plate 334.— Fig. 1. A young specimen of Gyromitra gigas
(Krombh.), showing the typical gyrose structure of the hymenium, nat/size.
2. A section of the same, showing the cavities of the interior of the pileus,
which, like those of the exterior, are clothed with the hymenium. 3. An older
sessile specimen, to illustrate one of the many forms the species assumes.
4. Ascus and paraphyses, x 400. 5. Sporidia, x 400. 6. Cells of the pseudo-
parenchyma, x 400.
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
By Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 230.)
In trying to get together information respecting this genus,
there are still several forms about which no satisfactory facts can
be ascertained, and it is difficult to ascertain whether there are
specimens of these in any herbaria. I shall be grateful for the
slightest hint referring to any of these, especially for the loan of
specimens.
Potamogeton^ Gaudichaudii Chamisso in Linnaa, ii. 199 (1827),
("In rivulo dulcis aquas urbem Agana in insula Guajan percurrente
legit amicissimus Gaudichaud") is one of these.— Chamisso often
intimates in what herbaria he has seen his plants, but here he
gives no clue, aud there are no specimens at Berlin (teste Dr.
Schumann). In the Memoirs of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist.
i. 538 (1869), reproduced in this Journal for 1869, p. 179, Horace
Mann names P. Gaudichaudii Cham, as found in the Hawaiian
Islands, but whether from description, or seeing original examples,
I know not.* Of the other species described by Chamisso, I have
seen original examples of all, except P. Nuttalii and P. americanus.
I have not succeeded in tracing where the specimens are on which
these were founded.
A re-reading of the description of P. Gaudichaudii has induced
the belief that this may really be conspecific with P. mucronatus
^ * I ," n ,^ emS t0 - have included ^ in his list under the mistaken notion
that the locality was in the Sandwich Islands. Hillebrand (Fl. Hawaiian
Islands, p 459) says :-'• H. Mann enumerates also P. Gaudichaudii Cham.,
which is referred to P. lucen* by Kunth (Enum. iii. 131), but a reference to his
quotation (Lmn<ea n. 199) shows that Gaudichaud's plant was collected on the
island of Guam or Guajan of the Ladronea."— Ed. Journ. Bot 1
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
133
Presl. The Ladrone Islands are quite in the area of its growth,
and though Chamisso's description may not exactly agree, still
the imperfect material he had to deal with will fully explain the
difference ; hence I am strongly inclined to think that P. Gaudi-
chaudii CI) am. will prove to be the proper name for P. nntcronatus
Presl = /'. malaina Miquel, as it antedates Presl's name by twenty-
two years.
P. anceps Muhlenberg, Cat. PI. Amer. Sept. No. 9 (1813).
I see that Mr. N. E. Brown (Suppl. Eng. But. p. 50), under
Impatient bijiora Walt., accepts the above Catalogue for a publi-
cation of a name. Is this generally so recognised ?* If so, it may
alter the nomenclature of several North American species of
Potamoyeton, which I feel sure my friend Dr. T. Morong will be
glad to have discussed. I know of no safe reference for this species
of Muhlenberg.
Rafinesque, in the New York Medical Fiepositonj, v. 350, t named
several species of N. American Potamogetons ; his specimens were
apparently lost when he was shipwrecked off the United States
coast. Some at least of them have been traced by various
means, but about the following I have no certain information :
P. boreal is, P. epihydrum, P. petiolare, P. tenuif alius.
P. trichoides Cham. var. coleophyllus Franchet, and P. pecti-
natus L. var. enantrophyllus Franchet (Camus, Cat. Plantes de
France, Suisse et Belyique, p. 278, 1888) are two curious errors,
arising from M. Camus having mistaken sections for varieties in
Franchet's Flore de Loire-et-Cker, p. 633 : for the knowledge of this
I am indebted to Dr. Bonnet, of Paris.
Many of the species described by Wolfgang in Koeiner &
Schultes Mantissa, 3, 1827, have been ascertained, but < 4 P. dimri-
catus = P. setaceus Herb. Gilibert" is still unknown. Kunth
{Enum. iii. 139 (1841) ) suggests " P. obtnsifalio aftinis ? " P. rigid**
is another doubtful plant: according to Nyman, Snpp. Consp. FL
Europ. p. 286, Liudemann refers this to P.jiuitans, while Schmal-
hausen assigns it to P. petiolatus— two names that may well
mean the same thing. Probably both these species are contained
in Lindemann's herbarium, so rich in Russian plants. If not, the
species to which they should be referred could likely enough be
ascertained from the MS. of Wolfgang's monograph of the genus in
the Moscow Library. Neither Nyman nor Richter mention P.
divaricatas.
Of P. reptans Humnicki, Cat. PL Lu.veuil, 61 (1876), nothing is
known at Paris (jide Dr. JL5onnet). Can anyone throw any light on
this obscure plant ?
P. drupaceus 0. F. Lang in Flora, p. 472 (1846), is a form of
pectinatus, identified by Lang himself with «' P.pectinatus L. /3. dm-
paceus Koch in litt.''
P. elegans Wallich, List, 5178. — The type specimens of this in
* The list is merely one of names, without either descriptions or synonymy,
and has no claim to recognition. — Ed. Joukn. Bot.]
f This paper is translated by Desvaux in his Joxmu de Botanique, ii. 166-178.
134
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
Wallich's herbarium at the Linnean Society prove it to be P.
polygonifolius Pourr. !
P. sereulatus "Kegel et Maack (?)" [Tent. Fl. Ussur. p. 139
(1861 )).— " Habitus omnino P. obtusifoUi." This is exactly the
plant that has often been named P. obtusifolius in Britain; Mr.
Watson's herbarium at Kew contains specimens so named by him.
The likeness to obtusifolius is remarkable, and the error may well
be excused. It is, however, a form of P. crispus L. P. serrulatus
Bunge, "Asia temp.," I have not seen, unless it be the same as
Kegel and Maack' s plant.
P. Gaspabyi F. Kohts in Oesterr. Bot. Zeit. xx. 291 (1870).
Is this the same as P. alpinus Balbis = P. rufescens Schrad. ?
Richter (PL Europ. p. 13) makes it a full species, limited to
Germany. I should be glad to see a specimen.
Weyl, in Oesterr. Bot. Zeit. 1870, p. 321, says, on Dr. Ascher-
son's authority, that this species is nothing more than P. alpinus
Balbis. This merely adds another synonym, and Dr. Ascherson
might have been safely followed by Dr. Richter.
By the kindness of Dr. Magnin, I possess a specimen of P
caspitosm Humnicki, Cat. PI. Luxeuil (1876). The specimen is not
sufficient to speak with any confidence as to its being a distinct
species. It is evidently a departure from puxillm L. in the direction
of my P. Sturrockii, and is decidedly badly placed as a subspecies
under rutilus, of which it has none of the characteristic marks. It
will be better placed under pusillus.
Mr. Clement Reid has called my attention to the names given
under Potamogeton in Schimper's Paleontologie Vegetale, vol. ii.
pp. 462-469 (1871), where the following should be renamed by
paleontologists as bearing names belonging to recent plants ; i. e.,
P. acwninatus Ettingsh., P. ovalifolius Ettingsh., P. filiformis
Saporta, P. lucidus Saporta, P. enantophyllus Saporta ; this last
hardly differing from the name of the section of the genus in
Franchet's Flore de Loire-et-Cher, p. 633 (Enuntiophyllum). It is
greatly to be desired that paleontologists would ascertain whether
proposed names are preoccupied by recent plants. Personally,
I should be glad to give them this information in Britain, and
I have no doubt Prof. Ascherson, of Berlin, would do so for Europe,
and Dr. T. Morong, of Columbia College, New York, for America.
Another plant that Chamisso names as from the Isle of France '
I have from the Mauritius, by the kindness of Dr. H. H. Johnston,
but unfortunately there are no flowers or fruit on the specimens ;
this may be the plant named "P. lucent" in Mr. Baker's Flora of
Mauritius, but I have not yet seen specimens of that plant.
(To be continued.)
I
135
COLLECTORS' NUMBERS.
By C. Baron Clarke, F.R.S.
The citation of collectors' numbers was carried far by Nees in
Wight's Contributions as long ago as 1834 (and very likely before
that date), but it has now become # a prominent feature in systematic
monographs, as see DC Monog rapines, vv. 6, 7 (in v. 7 the index to
collectors 1 numbers is unfortunately wanting).
It is supposed that each collector affixes his field-numbers con-
tinuously, during his whole life, not repeating any number twice;
that he places the same number on all the pieces cut from one tree
or shrub ; and that, in regard to small plants, he affixes the same
number to a series of these only when, from their being collected
at the same time and place, he feels morally certain that they are
all one species and one form.
Supposing this method of numbering carefully followed, the
utility of the citations of such numbers (when indexed) is great.
Firstly, in a large herbarium one is enabled, with regard to all
fairly common species, to find out very accurately what the mono-
grapher understood by some named species or variety he adopts.
Secondly, in regard to the rare species, it is frequently possible to
get "the type" described from. Thirdly, in the common case
where a large collection is distributed with numbers, not (or only
partially) named, the assistants in the large herbaria can name up
quickly plants described by a monographer subsequent to the
distribution. This is a great saving of labour ; if the assistant has
to name up a genus of numerous closely-allied species from the
descriptio7is of the monographer (without numbers), much time is
occupied in doing the work of examination over again, and in the
result the plants are not named so satisfactorily as by numbers,
t. e., if the collectors' numbers are properly affixed, as above
QPSCriuGCl*
But unfortunately, while many of the best collections, as
Balansa, Mandon, Cuttiss, Thwaites, are properly numbered, the
majority of collections, especially the European collections, are not.
Moreover, it has been customary in many of the foreign herbaria to
destroy or cut off the collectors' tickets, and to affix herbarium
numbers instead. The citation of these herbarium numbers, as of
Willdenow's herbarium numbers, has been disastrous, and has
brought the citation of good collectors' numbers into
disfavour. The second-hand botanic writers, proceeding on their
favourite theorem that things which are equal to the same thing are
equal to one another, have evolved out of these citations of herbarium
numbers, reductions and new species. This artificial synonymy is
largely erroneous, and most tedious to correct.
I am somewhat surprised, on referring to Bentham's (and some
other) directions about collecting, no distinct instruction given how
the field- tickets should be numbered ; and the object of this letter
is to supply this instruction (till more authoritative be issued).
unmerited
136 *
COLLECTORS NUMBERS.
The best way to commence may be perhaps to show first bow not
to do it right.
The worst of all plans is that adopted by Wallich and by many
modern European collectors. In this plan a quantity of material
from various localities is got together ; it is then sorted into genera,
then into species ; all the material of one (supposed or estimated)
species is well mixed, and then issued under one number. If a
sheet of this kind has to be named, it is necessary to examine every
scrap on the sheet (a tedious waste of time). If it happens that
several species (or varieties, or even "forms") are mixed under the
number, it is useless for citation. The numbers of Wallich, as to
the "type" sheet in his large-paper collection, are cited sometimes
in the Flora of British India; but the chief value of such citations
is to direct a person in London where to go to see the "type" of
the species described. It is not at all safe to name Wallich's sheets
at Calcutta from such citations.
Another favourite plan with collectors since the days of Sieber
is to commence a fresh numbering from No. 1 on every excursion.
We thus get a specimen numbered (instead of 8375, say) " Iter
Madagascarense Secundum, series 3, n. 91." The effect of this is
that so long a number is rarely worth citation ; our monographs
have become laboured even with the citing of simple numbers, and
it is quite impossible to cite these series and centuries generally.
Where they have to be cited, I usually cite the number "94" only;
it is true that there may be other plants numbered 94 ; but if I cite
the n. 94 for a sedge, the other 94s may be roses or onions ; if
another 94 is a sedge, it may be a Sctrptu, while my cited n. 94 is
a Carex ; it is very rarely that the two 94s will be two sedges so
closely allied as to cause any confusion. It is where externally
similar plants have been sorted together and then numbered alike
that the mischief has been done.
It would be tedious to enumerate the varied plans of authors for
making their field-numbers useless ; some use fractional numbers—
often with very high denominators. In some cases the numerator
may represent the number of the genus in the collector's own
private index to genera, while the denominator may represent the
number of the species in the genus, or in some private list of the
collector. At all events, such large complex numbers can very
rarely be worth citing— indeed, only when the plant happens to be
some very critical form which the monographer wishes to fix down.
But of all the field-numbers I have encountered, the European
collectors are far the worst. I can rarely, in all the herbaria I have
journeyed to, get enough field-numbers for a common European
beirptu or Eleocharis to present a good or sufficient picture of the
geographic area of the species. I should estimate that not one
European plant in seven in the large European herbaria, Berlin, &c,
has a field-ticket on it to show the three poiuts-(l) collector's
name; (2) number; (3) where collected. Many of the plants do
not pretend to this minimum of information-they are ticketed,
oiS » £ ermau y and France, second distribution of Meyer,
n. 4171. Here there is no attempt at deception ; it is told one
collectors' numbers. 137
that it is useless for any object to occupy space by citing the
number. But it is still more disheartening, after getting together
(apparently) "good*' numbers of various collectors from various
localities, to find at the end of the labour, from the remarkable
identity in the numbers, that they are not field-numbers at all;
that they are taken from some list, and that the utmost they prove
is that the collector supposed his plant (or one of the plants so
numbered) to be included in the binominal symbol of that list. It
is troublesome to find the list used; difficult (and rarely worth
while) to discover what were the supposed limits of the species in
that list.
The outcome is that, in the case of Europe, I often find it
impossible to decide what is the geographic area of some common
well-defined species, say, Eleocharis mitlticaulis Smith, even to
within a possible error of 200-400 miles. I can of course determine
the area by the arm-chair-and-coffee method — by simply compiling
the authorities. But the best authority is not to be trusted one
inch in such a matter. 1 should not wish to state that Eleocharis
midticaulis grew in the Atlas unless I had seen a specimen collected
there, and I should wish then to cite that specimen with the
collector's name and genuine field-number. As a matter of fact, a
very considerable percentage oi Eleocharis multicmdis was (six years
ago) named wrongly in Kew and South Kensington, and I need
therefore add no further statement how it was named elsewhere.
But, says Mr. J. G. Baker, "you work on critical weeds, sedges,
Commelinaceae, and such-like—your experience in mixed numbers
is exceptional." To which I reply, are your Crocus and Iris less
critical, and are your ferns better numbered ? The South American
and Indian ferns are much better numbered than the European.
There are not many plants in herb. H. C. Watson that have a field-
ticket showing the collector, the place of collection, and the field-
number. My own field-tickets run continuously from 1 to 47388 ;
they have been almost invariably placed on each sheet within
twenty-four hours of collection. Where the specimens were all cut
from one tree, the sheets are numbered 2883 A, 2383 B. And
small plants, collected at one time and place (I always collect with
my own hands), are similarly numbered 2384 A, 2384 B— where
I felt morally sure that I had exactly the same form. But where a
male tree was supposed to belong to a female hard by, I always
gave them different numbers, and added a note that I supposed
them one species. I do not know that I could, even from long
experience, greatly improve on this plan; I believe it would be
better, after reaching 9999, to begin at 1 over again ; five digits
cause a sensible delay, in transfer and citation, over four digits ; as
explained above, the having two numbers 2773, referring one to a
sedge, the other to something widely different, would lead to no
confusion.
I have generally cut oat from my present work all citations of
my own herbarium numbers ; for, as I issue all my plants named
up my own way, no person who gets one can ever be assisted by the
citation of the number. I am led thus to the curious conclusion
138 MARINE ALG.E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,
that, unless numbered plants were issued named either wrongly or
not at all, no number would be worth citing.*
I may add, for the guidance of collectors, that different collectors'
numbers (t. e., good numbers) serve different purposes under different
systems of collection. 'Glaziou, for instance, often collects one or
two pieces only of a species at each locality, though he may collect
the species over and over again. Such numbers are very useful for
defining the area of a species; but when they get scattered (as they
do) in distant collections, it is difficult to ascertain a species founded
on one of them ! On the other hand, Balansa appears, when he
had an opportunity, to have laid in a great quantity of one plant
finely collected under the number. Such numbers are very valuable
for "finding where you are" in a large and critical genus in any
herbarium. No doubt collectors endeavour to attain both objects;
but the opportunities of collecting and carrying off large quantities
of well-preserved specimens in remote solitudes are rare. To make
the most of such requires in the collector strength, zeal, judgment,
experience, but, and beyond all, a good general acquaintance with
the Flora, so as to be able to recognise a new or uncommon form
when he comes upon it.
A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG^ OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. Barton.
(Continued from p. 114.)
Phlebothamnion squarrosum Kiitz. Cape,>te Kiitzhuj.
Spermothamnion Schmitzianum, n. sp. Frons nana, filis
primariis repentibus, secundariis tenuissimis, erectis, ramosis, ramis
suboppositis simpliciusculis ; sphaerosporis terminalibus.
Hab. in Halimedm fronde, ad Prom. b. Spei. Coll. H. A. Spencer.
I have named this species after Dr. Schmitz, of Greifswald, who
has kindly assisted me in many difficulties about Floridea.
Chantransia secundata Thur. On Laminaria, near Cape Town,
Tyson !
Geogr. Distr. North Sea. Atlantic.
Cb YPTONEMIACE-g; .
Schizyjienia eeosa J. Ag. Simon's Bay, Pappe.
S. apoda J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.
m. * u t 1S ^ ex , oe Ption to this which I have lately met with so frequently
that it must modify the above conclusion : viz., that new species are not rarely
founded on a single specimen issued, say, as 8375 E. Scirpus lacustris Linn.,
and this number cited as the type of the species. There is thus a very possible
advantage in citing the numbers of the very commonest species, even when
issued correctly named. r
MARINE ALGJE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
139
S. obovata J. Ag. Cape, Pappe.
S. undulata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.
Nemastoma lanceolata J. Ag. Cape, Harvey, Pappe.
Pachymenia carnosa J. Ag. Camps Bay, Pappe \ Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack.l Nos. 175, 372. Cape, T. Steel ! Hb. Kewl Areschong,
Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 55.
Polyopes constrictus J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Grateloupia filicina Ag. Sea Point, Harvey, Tyson ! Cape
Point, Boodle I Kalk Bay, E. Young ! Boodle I Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack. ! Cape, Harvey ! Knysna, Krauss,
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. W. Indies. Indian Ocean. Mediter-
ranean.
G. hieroglyphica J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe.
Thamnoolonium latifrons Endl. et Dies. Port Natal, Poppig*
T. natalense J. Ag. Port Natal, Gray.
GlGARTINEiE.
Chondrus scabiosus Kiitz. G&ipe,fide Kutzing.
C. divaricatus Grev. Cape, Kunth.
C. crispus Lyngb. Table Bay, Ecklon. Port Alfred, W. Carrl
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic. W. Indies.
C. agathoicus Kiitz. (non Lam.). G^e,Jide J. Agardh.
Irid2ea orbitosa Suhr. Cape, Drege ! Harvey !
I. Augustinje Kiitz. (non Bory). Cape, Gaudichand.
I. serratifolia J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe !
I. capensis J. Ag. Seal Island, Challenger ! Table Bay,
Simon's Bay, Hb. Greville, Suhr, Pappe.
I. lanceolata Harv. = I. capensis J. Ag. ? Table Bay, Harvey \
Cape, Pappe ! Zeyher I
I. cordata J. Ag. Cape, Drege !
Geogr. Distr. North Pacific.
I. curvata Kiitz. Cape, Pappe.
L cornea Kiitz. Cape Agulhas, fide Kutzing.
I. laminarioides Bory. Cape Point, Boodle \ Sea Point, Boodle \
Geogr. Distr. North and South Pacific.
I. undulata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe !
L gigantea Kiitz. Cape, fide Kutzing.
I. insignis Endl. et Dies. (? « Gigartin* sp.). Port Natal,
Poppig.
Gigartina pistillata J, Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic.
G. fastigiata J. Ag. Eobben Island, Sea Point, Cape Point,
Boodle I Kalk Bay, E. Young ! Natal, Krams. Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius.
G. volans Ag. Cape, Chammo.
140
ALUM
G. Eaduxa Ag. Eobben Island, Boodle I Kalk Bay, Sea Point,
Boodle ! Knysna, Krauss, Boodle ! Cape, John Starew burgh ! in
Hb. Sloan. 257, fol. 167, Ecklon, R. Brown \ Jreschoug, Phyo.
extraeurop. exsicc. No. 50, Hb. Dickie I Harvey ! Robertson, John
Reeve !
Var. Hystrix. Eobben Island, Boodle ! Cape, Hohenack. !
Harvey !
Var. clathrata. Eobben Island, Boodle ! Cape, Hohenack. !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
G. stiriata J. Ag. Table Bay, fide Suhr. Sea Point, Cape
Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle ! False Bay, Challenger ! Cape Agulbas,
Huheuack. ! No. 564. Cape, Thunbery, Ellis ! Menzies ! Areschoug,
Pbyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 12, Harvey ! John Reeve ! #fc. Dickie !
W6. Shutth'worth I .ScoM EHi'ot ! Reliquitc Brebissonianeel Ser. 2,
No. 188.
G. Burmanni J. Ag. Simon's Bay, Challenger. Sea Point,
Tyson \ Areschoug, Pbyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 51.
G. nodifera Her. Natal, Krauss.
G. Teedii Lam. Port Alfred, Slavin !
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Mediterranean. Bed Sea.
Gymnogongrus corymbosus J. Ag. Cape Point, Boodle ! False
Bay, McMillan ! Cape, Harvey !
Geoyr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
G. glomeratus J. Ag. Cape, Lalande, Pappe.
Geoyr. Distr. Ceylon. Mauritius.
G. capensis J. Ag. Table Bay, I'appe ! Cape Point, Boodle !
Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Cape Agulbas, Hohenack. ! Knysna, Boodle !
Cape, Harvey ! Ecklon.
Geoyr. Distr. W. Indies. Mauritius.
G. vermicularis J. Ag. Cape Town, Burcheli ! Gordon's Bay,
Ecklon. Cape, Harvey !
0«yr. Distr. Mauritius. Soutb Pacific.
G. polycladus J. Ag. Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Cape, Jib. Kew !
G. dilatatus J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappel Green Point, Harvey !
Cape Point, Boodle ! Gordon's Bay, Ecklon. . Cape, Drege, Brand,
I Met, Areschoug, Pbyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 46, Harvey I Hb.
Hooker I
Geoyr. Distr. W. Indies.
Phyllophora diversifolia Subr. Cape, Dreye.
Kallymenia capensis J. Ag. = Euhymenia capensis Kiitz. Cape,
lib. Holmes !
K. erosa Harv. Green Point, Harvey \
K. reptans J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Krauss.
K. dentata J. Ag. Cape Agulbas, Hohenack. I No. 222. Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Cape, lib. lie/,,, \
K. Harveyana J. Ag. Table Bay, Harvey ! Cape Point, Boodle !
Cape, Hart, y [ 9 r
MARINE ALGjE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
141
SCHIZOPHYLLA
Table Bay, Harvey ! Port
Natal, Keil !
K. ? lubrioa = Halymenia lubrica Suhr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
? Euhymenia filiformis Kiitz. Cape, Wenek !
Callophyllis fastigiata J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenarh: !
(ieoyr. Distr. Falkland Islands.
C. laciniata J. Ag. Batterie Amsterdam, Ecklon.
Qeogr. Distr. Atlantic and North Sea. West Indies. Pacific ?
C. discigera J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe ! Sea Point, Boodle !
False Bay, Villet\ Knysna, Krauss. Cape, Gueinzius, Harvey !
Areschowj, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 49.
Qeogr. Distr. W. Indies. Mauritius.
DUM0NTIACE«.
Halosaccion ramentaceum J. Ag. Cape, Chavin ! I have only
seen one specimen of this plant from the Cape, and can find no
other record of it from there.
Qeogr. Distr. Atlantic, Pacific, and Arctic Oceans.
SPYRIDIEiE.
Spyridia squalida J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin !
Qeogr. Distr. South Australia.
S. cupressina Harv. Algoa Bay, Holub ! Port Alfred, Slavin !
Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
S. insignis J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin ! Port Natal, Krauss.
Qeogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
FILAMENTOSA
Port Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Throughout tropical and subtropical seas.
Champieje.
Champia compressa Harv. Kalk Bay, Boodle I Muysenberg,
Harvey \ Cape Agulhas, lluhenuck.l Knysna, Boodle I Algoa
Bay, Ecklon. Port Alfred, Slavin ! - -
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. Warm Pacific. Australia.
C lumbricalis Ag. Robben Island, Boodle ! Table Bay,
Ttaon\ Sea Point, Cape Point, Boodlel Cape Agulhas, Hohenack.l
No. 567. Cape, Thunberg, Koenig, Drege I Brand 1 ^fsl Ares-
choug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 44; Harvey ! Hb. Dickie \ Hb.
Shnitleuorth ! W. Ferguson ! Gourlie ! Hofmmt-Bang I ReJ^mtf
Brebissoniana !
RhODYMENI ACEjE .
Hymenocladia polymorphs J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Epymenia obtusa J. Ag. Table Bay, Muysenberg, Haney !
Cape, Dreg*.
Geogr! Distr. South Pacific. Cape Horn. Marion Island.
Rhodymenia Palmetta J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr, Atlantic. Adriatic.
142 MARINE ALGM OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
Plocamium coccineum Lyngb. Table Bay, Wenek ! Kalk Bay,
E. Young ! Boodle ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Kraus*. Cape,
Harvey ! Scott Elliot !
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. N. Pacific. W. Indies. Australia.
Tasmania.
Kew !
Hb
P. glomeratum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Kew ! Scott Elliot !
P. subfastigiatum Kiitz. Natal, fide Kutzing.
P. costatum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania. New Zealand.
P. Mertensii Grev. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.
.P. corallorhiza J. Ag. Robben Island, Tyson I Cape Point,
Boodle I E. Young ! Cape Agulhas, Hohmack. ! No. 196. Knysna,
Boodle ! Cape Recife, Bower bank ! Port Alfred, Carr ! Slavin !
Kei Mouth, Flanagan ! Natal, Krauss. Cape, Ecklon I Gueinziusl
hind, Harvey I Hb. Wenek ! Hohenack. ! No. 596.
P. nobile J. Ag. Simon's Bay, R. Brown ! Cape Recife,
Bowerbank ! Cape, Hb. Dickie !
P. cornutum J. Ag. Table Bay, Harvey ! Sea Point, Tyson !
Kalk Bay, Pappel Boodle I E. Young \ Camps Bay, Ecklon. Cape,
Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 597. Natal, Krauss. Cape, Burchell,
Harvey ! Hb. Dickie I
P. procerus Suhr. Cape, fide Bory. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.
P. membranaceum Suhr. Cape, Suhr, Freycinet.
Desmia tripinnata J. Ag. Natal, Krauss ! No. 321. St. Sebastian
Bay, Mm Borcherds !
D. Hornemanni J. Ag. False Bay, Mm McMillan ! Cape
Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 398. Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Holub I Port
Alfred, Slavin I Carr 1 Port Natal, Gueinzius, Sanderson !
Ochtodes capensis J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Crouan.
Rhodophyllis capensis Kiitz. Cape, Hb. Hofman-Bang, Snhr,
Areschoug f Pajipe.
Squamariace-e.
Peyssonelia squamaria Dene. Natal, Krauss, Gueinzius !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe). Mediterranean.
P. replicata Kiitz. Natal, Gueinzius.
P. major Kiitz. Port Natal, Gueinzius.
P. caulescens Kiitz. Natal, Gueinzius. Agardh regards these
three species of Kiitzing as doubtful.
HlLDENBRAN DTIACEJE .
Hildenbrandtia rosea Kiitz. Sea Point, Boodle I
Geogr. Distr. Shores of Northern Europe.
MARINE AUiK OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 143
Sph^erococcoide^:.
Tvleiophora Beckeri J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Holmes ! Port Alfred,
Slavin !
Phacelocarpus oligacanthus Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.
P. tristiohum J. Ag. Port Alfred, W. Carr !
P. Labillardierii J. Ag. Port Alfred, Slavin I Cape Hb. Dickie I
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania. New Zealand.
P. tortuosus Endl. et Dies. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 247.
Port Natal, Pfippig. Cape, Hohenack. ! No. 450.
Dicubblla affinis J. Ag. Robben Island, Kalk Bay, Cape
Point, Boodle ! Cape, Hb. Dickie 1 Scott Elliot \
D. flabellata J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe ! Cape Point , Boodle \
Sea Point, Tyson \ Cape Agulhas, UohmackA Nos. 246 501
Cane, AreschompMZ- extraeurop. e«icc. No. 39; Harvey \ Hb.Dichel
D. fragilis J. Ag. Robben Island Boodle ! Table Bay Pappel
Tytonl Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape Agulhas, ffohenack.l No. 245.
Knysna, Krauss. Algoa Bay, flcttcm. Port Alfred Slavm Cape
Gaudichaud, Areschoug, Phyo. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 14; florwy !
Ifow ! Hi. Dickie !
Gracilaria multipartita J. Ag. Natal, Krauss.
(?^r. 2Ks*r. Warmer Atlantic (Europe and America). Indian
Ocean. W. Indies. New Zealand.
G. confervoides J. Ag. Cape, Gaudichaud, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Tbrougbout all seas.
Sarcodia capensis J. Ag. Cape, Holub I Hb. Kew !
Calliblepharis fimbriata J. Ag Cape Agulbas Hohenack \
No 393 (This specimen is labelled C. orntita Kutz., but tne
species does not bold good, being merely a form of 0. fimbria
T As ) Aleoa Bay, Ecklon, Burchel! ! Port Alfred, Carr ! S/atr»i !
Cape , Gaudichaud, Zeyher ! Trmm ! Hb. Wenek \ Kitching I
Heringia mirabilis J. Ag. Robben Island, Boodle I Pablo
Bay, Gordon's Bay, Ecklon. Sea Point, Harvey ! Cape Point,
Tyson \ Camps Bay, Reynolds ! Knysna ArajmWj! Algoa
Bay, Hotofc ! Port Alfred, Carr I Cape, Gaudichaud, Drege ! #6.
Dfeto ! Harvey ! Hohenack. ! No. 344.
Delesserie.e.
Holmesia capensis J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Holmes !
Nitophyllum reptans Crn. Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape, Hb.
10 Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
N. platycarpum J. Ag. Robben Island, Bundle ! Table Bay,
ffanwl Cape Point, tfood/e ! Green Point, Harvey ! Camps
Bay, W«oW»t 2>on I Cape Agulhas, Hohmuusk. \ No. 598.
Knysna, Krauss. Algoa Bay, fioluft ! Cape, 4r»*Aoitf , Phyc.
extraeurop. exsicc. No. 38; Hb. Lenormandl Brand, Drege, Harvey \
Reeve ! Scott Elliot I .
Geogr. Distr. Falklands. Vancouver. W.Indies.
MARINE ALG;E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
144
N. undulatum Kiitz. Simon's Bay, Challenger !
N. Fisstnr Grev. Table Bay, Boodle ! Camps Bay, Reynolds !
Knysna, Krauss. Cape, Harvey !
N. venosum Harv. Table Bay, Harvey, Pajjpe ! Cape, Harvey !
Hb. Dickie !
N. capense Harv. Table Bay, Harvnj !
N. uncinatum J. Ag. Cape, 7?c«ow. Kei Mouth, Flanaoan !
, 6feo//r. Dwt/\ Australia. New Zealand.
N. acrospermum J. Ag. Cape, Harvey, Hb. Suhr, Hb. Areschoug.
N. pinnatifidum Suhr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
N. serratum Suhr. Cape,.M> Suhr.
N. maculatum Sond. Cape, HA. Binder, on Cludophora Eokloni.
Neuroglossum Binderianum Kutz. Hont Bay, Harvey ! Camps
Bay, Reynolds ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. !
Ehodoseris laciniata Harv. Cape, Harvey !
Botryocarpa prolifera Grev. Eobben Island, Boodle ! Table
Bay, Sea Point, Harvey ! Cape Point, Boodle ! Cape, Hornemann,
Areschong, Alg. extraeurop. exsice. No. 34 ; Reeve I
Geogr. Distr. Southern seas.
Delesseria imbricata Aresch. Port Alfred, J". Slavin ! This
specimen differs slightly from the typical D. imbricata Aresch., but
not sufficiently to form a new species.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
D. ovifolia Kiitz. Cape, Suhr.
D. ruscifolia Lamour. Sea Point, Tyson ! Natal, Krams.
Cape, Harvey \
Distr
W
HELMINTHOCLADIACEiE .
ARICATA
Cape, lib. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America). ' W. Indies.
Mediterranean. Australia. *""*«».
Scinaia furcellata Bivon. Cape Point, Boodle I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America). W. Indies
Mediterranean. Australia. - "Hues.
S. salicornioides J. Ag. Port Natal, Gucn, Hm».
Galaxaura umbellata Lam. Natal, fide Kutnna
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Australia.
G obtusata Lam. Port Elizabeth, Spencer I Aleoa Bav
Bomerbank Port Natal, Krauss I Gueinzius ! " g J '
Geogr. Distr. Warm
(To be continued.)
145
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Edward F. Linton, M.A., and Wm. R. Linton, M.A.
The plants to which the following notes refer were mainly
gathered ^between 1889 and 1891, parts of Aberdeenshire, Forfar-
shire and Dumfriesshire having been worked over in the two earlier
years, and all the time <jiven to Hawk weed collecting in 1891 having
been devoted to Mid-Perth. We have already published in this
Journal the observations on new stations, &c, which were safely to
be made without waiting for the results of cultivation or further
study ; and now we would place on record the results attained by
growing roots of doubtful plants, and careful comparison with types
of unascertained specimens. These, though they may appear
numerous, do not embrace all that we have collected of doubtful
character ; some puzzles still remain unsolved, which we hesitate
as yet to describe as new species or varieties.
We take this opportunity of expressing our great obligation to
Mr. F. J. Hanbury for according us on many occasions the freest
access to his magnificent collections of Hawkweeds, and giving us
the benefit of his opinion in frequent discussion and correspondence,
and also for occasionally forwarding our specimens to Dr. C. J.
Lindeberg for determination. In a few cases a name occurred to
us for some of Mr. Hanbury's numerous doubtful plants, and at his
request we incorporate in our paper some of these identifications
which appear to extend the distribution of the species.
It remains to add that the few species and varieties here pub-
lished for the first time are not described in any case by us
collectively, but by one or other of us separately ; and for this
reason the name of the actual author is always appended to the
n. sp. or nov. var.
We add the usual * to denote new county or v.-c. records, pre-
fixing it to the name of the county rather than the species, since in
several cases more than one county is given for a plant, We must
also premise that when so many collectors have been at work on the
genus the last few years, it is not unlikely that some of these
supposed records may have been published elsewhere before. On
the other hand, it is possible that some of those not marked with
an asterisk are new to the county or v.-c.
H graniticolum, n. sp. A plant gathered in Corrie Etchachan,
under Ben Muich Dhui, S. Aberdeen, in 1884, and again in 1889,
belonging to the alpimim section, does not agree with any named
species. ° It may possibly coincide with Prof. Babiogton's H.
melanocephalum Tausch., v. insigne, but the description of this in
the 8th edition of the Manual is too brief to admit of certain
identification. Our plant being about equally allied to H. graci-
lentum Backh., H. alpimim Backh., and H. eximium v. tenellum
Backh., cannot be made a var. of any one of them. It is therefore
proposed to name it specifically at present, and it will stand as
11. graniticolum W. R. Linton. Green ; stem 1-3-headed, floccose,
Journal op Botany.— Vol. 31. [May, 1893.] l
**G BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
setose, with many patent black-based hairs ; root-leaves ovate-
spathulate, with a few coarse teeth in the lower half, and cuneate
base ; inner leaves lanceolate, with large coarse teeth, rounded or
blunt at the apex, with white hairs at the margin and partially on
upper and lower surfaces, narrowed into winged petioles. Stem-
ieat solitary, linear, with one or two linear bract-like leaves above ■
involucre rounded, thickly shaggy, with black-based hairs ; sets
only at the base; phyllaries (outer adpressed) broad, blunt or
slightly acute white-tipped; ligules light yellow, strongly pilose at
the tips ; sty es nearly pure yellow. The leaves form a close
rosette at the base, the primordial and outer being coriaceous, and
more or less glabrous on the surface. The stem stands six inches
clear oi the rosette in well-grown wild specimens. The heads, bv
their shape, recall H. globosum Backh. '
H .gracileutum Backh. Two or three miles N. of Ben Lawers
Si' 11 T ? M i S °T> .F° ir ? Ard ? n ' Ve ^ fine ; two uew stati °ns, we
believe, for Mid-Perth, where this species is scarce
H. nigrescens Backh. var. gracil ifolviun F. J. Hanbury. We
gathered this on Craig Cailhch, aud on the Cam Chreag rocks,
near Killm; in Coire Ardran, near Crianlarich ; on Ben Lawers
M° Ve M°f P ia f", ' and ° n the Glen L y° n side of Bei1 L <™ers
all in Mid-Perth.
H,
Besides the original station, near Loci
Lee we have found this in Glen Fiagh, 12-15 miles away, and in
bnl v ?]" T w I** AIS ° ° n Ben - na - B ourd, *S. Aberdeen, a less
hairy plant but differing in no essential character. This was
gathered in 1887 and laid in with forms of H. nigrescent. A
mgrescens-hke > plant with deep yellow flowers, gathered on the Glen
itefi^l Meal Ghaordie, *Mid-Perth, has eventually been
identified by us as this species. The colour of the ligules, though
fr P o P n?FoTf ° " mUCh n eeP -!i Sh ? de ° f * ellow than *** spoken
hi Ji' agl " eeS WeH Wlth culfciva *ed specimens of the same in
this respect.
H. Marshalli Linton, var. cremnanthrs F. J. Hanburv Hero
l^q .rth/n^l g f he « ed A f S 1 P6CUliar fom ° f IL »*™«» in
1889 at the Dhuloch, S Aberdeen, which differed from //. Mar-
shah chiefly in the very dark style and leaf- serration. Cultivation
of this has produced a very similar plant to var. eremnanth**.
H ckrysanthum var. microcepludum Backh. Rocks, Glen Lyon
side of Ben Lawers range, *Mid-Perth. J
H. sinuam F J .Hanbury. We add three more stations for
this species m Mid-Perth; Meall-na-Saone, Glen Lochay; rock
near Lochan-na-Lainge, between Killin and Ben Lawers • and
rocks on the Glen Lyon side of the Ben Lawers ra„-e. '
H eentnpetale F J. Hanbury. Rather plentiful along the Mid-
Burr 7eLvMoffJ\ G T ¥ T' 8 ™ ' C ^ lh ^' a » d Selcoth
^urn near Moffat Dumfriesshire. It seemed to us a new and
S^ru m a t alS °-J° I 1 " Haubur ^ When he nrst Iw'oui.
specimens. It maintains its characters well in cultivation.
the A1H blT P^i G i Gn Doll » * Forf;U -> and rock J bed of
the Allt Dubh Galair, Glen Lochay, *Mid-Perth. Anion- the
BRITISH HAWKWEfcDS
147
Boswell plants we found tins species from " Breadalbane, Perth,
1851, gathered by Dr. Boswell." We consider a plaut gathered by
the Rev. H. E. Fox on Helvellyn, in August, 1890, and sent to the
Bot. Exch. Club, to be this species. Mr. Hanbury has specimens
of the same plant gathered by Mr. Fox on Dollywaggon Pike, Lake
District. .
H. clovense, n.sp. A handsome and uniformly distinct spe-
cies, fairly abundant in the Clova district, at elevations between
500 ft. and about 2000 ft.; which would be associated with //.
Schmidtii or H. muroruin, if judged by its leaves alone, but has the
involucre of the nigrescens section. It has been gathered in several
spots in the Clova Valley, in Glen Doll, in Glen Fiagh, along the
Unich Water, and on Craig Maskeldie ; also by the Rev. E. b.
Marshall on Craig Rennet formerly, and last year in Glen Canness,
Forfar, and at Cairnwell, E. Perth; also previously in Glens Fiagh
and Canness, Forfar, by Mr. F. J. Haubury, for whom it was
named by Mr. Backhouse on the one occasion H. Schmultu, var.,
on the other, " H. nigrescens, not typical." We give as another
locality the Midlaw Burn, near Moffat, Dumfriesshire, where we
gathered several plants in 1890, winch long remained as forms of
H. nigrescens. Mr. Hanbury was able to show us several specimens
that seemed to be identical, from another part of Scotland, which
Lindeberg had named H. nu/reseens, form. This plant of the Moffat
district has unspotted leaves (unless some small weatlierworn
specimens from Craigmichen Scaur are the same species), but
otherwise goes well under H. clovense. We place the species m a
small group, with H. centripetale, H. subniururum, and H. adlixlo-
phglluw, at the end of the nigrescens section, to which they are
allied by their heads, though in some points their affinities are
elsewhere. The following description is given by E. F. Linton,
being partly drawn from fresh specimens gathered at Clova in 1890.
The 'name, having been used in conversation from a time when the
plant appeared peculiar to the Clova Mountains, Forfarshire, is
preserved to avoid confusion. . • . ■: . i
H. clovense Linton. Stem 8-10 in. high, usually blotched with
purple and subglabrous below, floccose above, more often leafless
and not much branched, few-flowered. Leaves deltoid-ovate to
ovate-acuminate, dentate, often with large spreading teeth near the
base the lowest sometimes reflexed, hairy on both surfaces and
softly ciliate, but later leaves glabrescent above, much blotched
with purple as a rule ; stem-leaf when present lanceolate on short
petiole, dentate or entire; heads 1^-1^ in. diam., broadly ovoid,
in a lax irregular corymb; the branches of a luxuriant plant
spreading, few-flowered; peduncles floccose and glandular, not
hairy, straight or curved; involucre dark green (usually drying
nearly black), velvety with black simple and many glandular hairs;
phyllaries broad below, attenuate, acute, moderately floccose near
the base, porrect in bud ; ligules yellow with a tinge of orange,
glabrous at the tip ; styles usually pure yellow, sometimes with a
greenish tinge.
//. eailistophyUutn F. J. Hanbury. We have this from Glen
2
148
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
Doll, * Forfar, and the Midlaw Burn, Moffat, *Dumfriesshire ; but
in both localities the species appears to have been exceedingly
scarce.
H,
We
had this sent us by Mr. P. Ewing, collected in the lower part of
Glen Lochay, near Killin ; and bave seen specimens from Ben Lui,
collected by Mr. R. Kidston ; both in -Mid-Pertb. We gathered
poor specimens on rocks by the railway, Strome Ferry, *W. Ross,
in 1888, and by cultivation of a root eventually proved it to be this
species.
H. anglicum Ft., var. acuti/olium Backh. Glen Doll, Forfar.
H. cerinthi forme Backh. Coire Ardran, Mid-Perth, in small
quantity. Collected at Tarbert, Harris, by Col. J. W. Rimington.
«. h L I ^"(f ,v "} leme F - J - Hanbury. A good series of plants from
the Moftat district, *Dumfriesshire, chiefly from Black's Hope
but also from the Selcoth Burn, were after a while identified (with
Mr. Hanbury's approval) with H. Lmiqwellense, a species, we
believe, only known certainly hitberto from the east coast of
Caithness, and Sutherland ; though plants of our own have been
doubtingly suspected to have their place here, which grew near the
Clunie at Braemar. Cultivation (in the garden at Shirley) has been
of great service m this case, completely establishing the identity of
the Moflfat with the Caithness plant.
H Lima var. Bripantum F. J. Hanbury. A single plant was
found on the limestone cliff, Scout's Scar, near Kendal, * West-
morland. A short piece of cliff only was searched.
H. Schmidtii Tausch, var. eustomon Linton, n. var. This fine
large-flowered plant has been noticed for some years on and about"
the ruins of Penard Castle, Glamorgan. The ruins are far away
from any habitation, and the plant is more likely to have come from
some of the numerous cliffs in the neighbourhood than any other
source. It differs from H. Schmidtii in the more solid stem, in the
more attenuate leaves, which are ovate-acuminate to ovate-lanceo-
ate, rather fleshy, glabrous above, very glaucous, and in the larger
temon-ye ow flowers, which are greater in diameter by 4 in. or so.
Ine phyllanes are proportionately larger. Dr. Lindeberg, on
seeing mature specimens, sent him by Mr. Hanbury, thought the
plant referable to H. vogetiacum rather than //. Schmidt*. Later
he named a very immature specimen (gathered in May !) -forma
H Schmidtii The living plant is really a good deal off //.
Schmidtii, m the direction of H. Oreades Fr., but the differences do
not work out well on paper.
H. buylossridesAvvet-Toxxvet. Grassy banks about Uig, and the
Vaternish Chffs Skye; woods south of Braemar, banks of R. Slug-
gan, and rocky banks by the Linn of Dee, S. Aberdeen ; all these
with the hgules erect unopened, and of a greenish yellow colour;
tZfr y A U ftr 8 I all '^ nd Selc0th Burn > and Black '« Hope, in the
S r fa ^J^' * Du ^"esshire 5 in Glen Lyon and
^nll, t n y ™ ^ Ild ^ Perth I by the R. Yarrow, * Selkirkshire, and
M t ?S fJt 7 1 i L ' Watt ? the Kil P atri ^k Hills, ^Dumbartonshire,
all with the hgules somewhat recurved, and partly but not perfectly
opened. In reference to Mr. Hanbury's remarks on II. oLmoides
JjftlTISH HAWKWEfiDS. *^9
Fr. in this Journal (1892, 181, 132), we may observe that we at
first made out the Braemar plant to be II. onosmoides Fr. ourselves
specimens of two of our gatherings so labelled were sent by Mr.
Hanbury's kindness, to Dr. Lindeberg, who affirmed one (from the
R Slu4an) to be H. onosmoules Fr., and affirmed the other (from
the Linn of Dee) to be another species which be knew. , but had not
named. Later on we became acquainted with the description ol
Mons. Arvet-Touvet's plant, and sent specimens from Skye, Brae-
mar and Moffat, enquiring whether they were not his I . buf/lossoides.
We had M. Arvet-Touvet's distinct opinion in reply that our plants
were his kujlossoides, and not H. onosmoides Fr. As all our gatherings
a-ree well with M. Arvet-Touvet's description, and do not nt
equally well Fries' description or Lindeberg's specimens oiH. onos-
moides, we prefer to adopt M. Arvet-Touvet's name and also to
regard this widely dispersed plant of ours as a different species to
IL onosmoides Fr. We detected among Mr. Hanbury's numerous
doubtful plants a rather poor specimen ofH.%'«"ui
Minhiagh, Innisbowen, N. Ireland, collected by Mr. H. C. Hart m
July, 1891. We think that the Grey Mare's Tail plant which Mr.
H . saxif
has shown us, is most probably this species After two caieful
searches of the rocks so far as they are accessible in the neighbour-
hood of the Grey Mare's Tail, including an ascent of the rocky
precipice just east of the fall, a climb which we do not advi e
anyone to undertake, and a thorough examination of the whole
burn above the fall, we may say that we found no trace of any
Hawkweeds at all like H. sa.rifnujum, except this II bwjlossoid e.y
Our specimens of tins went to Dr. C. J. Lindeberg, queried as II.
sa.vifrarjum Fr., and were negatived without any name being sug-
gested. In connection with this question it may be observed that
Mr H. Dahlstedt has issued in his set of Hieracia (Fasc. in. JNo. lb)
a plant rather like our shadegrown specimens of II. buglossmdes from
the Yarrow, near Selkirk, which he names H. sacifnojum Fr. var.
l>S eudonosv,oides, n. subsp. This is not at all identical with our
series of Moffat plants, but it shows that there is resemblance
between forms of the two species A plant which reached us
through the Botanical Exchange Club, collected by Mr. W H.
Beeby on the Bergs of Skelberry, Northmaven, Shetland, m July,
1889; and sent out as II. Schmidt* Tauscli., is, we believe, referable
rather to this widely distributed species; it scarcely differs from the
Moffat form of the plant, except in the greater breadth oi the leaves.
II. Oreades Fr. Bocks, Bettybill, *W. Sutherland. Also from
Craig Maskeldie, above Loch Lee, "Forfar, where it would appear
to be very scarce.
II. argenteum Fr.
gindall
S Aberdeen, and from Bettybill, W. Sutherland ; in the latter case
a possible product of H. Oreades and this species. A very different
broad-leaved form, a striking-looking plant, comes from rocks near
Llyn Ogwen, Carnarvon ; Mr. Hanbury has found a similar plant
to this by the K. Elan, Radnor.
(To be continued, 1
150
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS
COMPILED BY
William A. Clarke, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 88.)
rmum commutatum
1713 " rw TO oiii ^ZT^ ,, * vyivng. D pec. umo. y& (1818).
x/xo. coinwal baxifraere Pp+ T-Toi-k t>,.,* + • \c n
PetTver 1 ulfs ,V fi:n a more . J"™?' 6 ^^^ : " accuratiorem qnam
a .British Li f r m i; d ' T f J; VliL " Ifc must W bee " toown
has i* ll t 1Un J 718 ' for Buddle ' who died in 1715,
Conium maculatum
H-S^STHZLro foST (W8) - 1548 - "°" re
Smyrnium Olusatrum
raEtt^E«=5a3a*y-A
Turn. ii. 68.
eurum
Wales
1*£W" betTOue s=S2^S- «5a?AJ2SS:
ristatum
1812 FminH in n„ / , , >ven % -oeitr. n. 89 1825).
Sbv Jal d i9 SSm"? %£ Kev ; Anron Neck ' "* "■» <»
for same. ( ' 2 ' 68) ' and " ote oa ori 8inal drawing
*SS? t SP-, P- 288 (1758). 16 63. - Near
Neotes, also
falcatum
Thomas C^de/in 1881 ^t 2, E^S' i 834 " r ° und ^ Mr '
and Ongar, E^sex "-E B fif Sf ^^ betWeen Cheh » sf - 1
-Lob. Adv. 88L Vincent1 '' nobls ?»m niagna oopia repertam."
Apium
«£es £**«<« s?C£££ Sate
Kent and Essex."— Ger. em. 1014.
nodiflorum
1632.
watery place about hSZ^^TS^ " ^^ fa e ™*
A. mundatum Reiclib f Tp vw< •
" Hium pus.Jlum foliis vanL n™ 1 f '"' XX1 ' 9 < 1867 )' 164L
Johns. Merc. Bot. pars alt 8-r < I™ descn P tura > in aquosis."-
Merrett, 114. P "* In Sra «y "ear Purbright."-
CicutavirosaL.Sp.P1.255(1753). 1633. "Found by Mr.
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS fc
151
Goodyer in the ponds about Moore Parke; and by M. George
Bowles in the ditches about Ellesrnere [Salop], and in divers
ponds in Flint-shire. " — Ger. em. 257.
Carum verticillatum Koch in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xii. 122
(1824). 1732. Near Ayr, in Scotland. Mr. W. Houston.— Mar-
tyn's Tournefort, 154.
C. segetum Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. i. 892 (1867). 1629.
"Sium terrestre."— Johns. Kent, 8. First observed by Johu
Goodyer, who says (Ger. em. 1018), " I took the description of this
herb the vere 1620, but observed it long afore."
C. Bulbocastanum Koch in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xii. 121
(1824). 1841. Found by Rev. W. H. Coleman in 1839, " near
Cherry Hinton in Cambridgeshire." — E. B. Supp. 2862.
Sison Amomum L. Sp. PL 252 (1753). 1548. " Besyde
Shene" (Middx.). — Turn. Names, G. iij, back.
Sium latifolium L. Sp. PI. 251 (1753). 1597. "In moorish
and marshie grounds. "—Ger. 200. 1650. "By Bedding."
How, Phvt. 114 (1650).
S. erectum Huds. i. 103 (1762). 1633. " This I first found
in the company of M. Robert Larkin going betweene Redriffe and
Deptford." — Johnson in Ger. em. 257.
JEgopodium Podagraria L. Sp. PI. 265 (1753). 1597.
"Groweth of it selfe in gardens without setting or sowing." —
Ger. 849.
Pimpinella Saxifraga L. Sp. PL 163 (1753). 1568.
" Groweth commonlye in Englaride." — Turn. iii. 11.
P. major Huds. i. 110 (1762). 1660. "In the woods about
S. George Hatley, and many other woods on the borders of Cam-
bridgeshire towards Bedfordshire. " — R. C. C. 118.
Conopodium denudatum Koch in Nov. Acad. Nat. Cur. xii.
119 (1824). 1548. " Groweth plentuouslye in Northumberland
beside Morpeth." —Turn. Names, B i, back.
Myrrhis odorata Scop. Fl, Cam. ed. 2, i. 107 (1772). 1777.
44 Frequent in the low lands [of Scotland] , in orchards, and waste
places, but always near houses." — Lightf. Fl. Scot. 166.
Chserophyllum temulum L. Sp. PI. 258 (1753). 1633.
" Found in June and July almost in everie hedge. "— Ger. em. 1037.
Scandix Pecten L. Sp. PL 256 (1753). 1562. " Groweth in
ye corne." — Turn. ii. 130.
Anthriscus vulgaris Pers. Syn. i. 320(1805). 1632. Hamp-
stead Heath.— Johns. Enum. ( 4t Myrrhis sylvestris nova iEqui-
eoloruni ").
A. sylvestris Hoffm. Umb. 40(1814). 1548. " Myrrhis .. .
called in ( imbrygeshyre casshes . . . groweth in hedges in every
countrey." — Turn. Names, E v, back.
Seseli Libanotis Koch in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xii. Ill (1824).
1690. M On Gogmagog Hills in Cambridgeshire."'— Kay, Syn. i. 70.
Foeniculum vulgare Mill. Diet. (17(58). 1677. "By the
seaside in Cornwal towards the lands end plentifully, " and 4< Pe-
vensiy Marsh in Sussex and elsewhere." — Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 111.
Crithmum maritimum L. Sp. PL 246 (1753). 1548.
152 MUST EECOEDS OF BBIT1BH J'LOWEEING PLANTS.
hSTo T, m hS. iD r ° CkeS aUd Cliff6S beSide D °ver.»_Tu ra .
GEnanthe
1597. " Neere
the river of t7™7« m f" ' ^°* r ' 0d • 1597 - " Ne ere
?i5K5K&^ about the Bishop of Loudons house
<E. pimpinelloides L. Sp. PI. 255 (1753) 1844 « Drv
179?' SIS P °i licl1 ' *£'' P1 ' Palat ' l 289 ("76).
OS La^Jli • r IS ! S fe y °" d Ifle y-"-S>'bth. Fl. Oxon, 98. '
£& s »t.teSiiE:Sr=
CE
fl
1724.
stozf £Stf ynapi a r L ; Sp - P1 i 256 p«" &7.^£2S
unesruDbish . . almost everywhere."— Ger. 905.
trilobum
211. ' '• J * c - Melvill in Joum. Bot. 1871,
lSef^LfF,!? 81 ? ST*-?* Roem - et Sc,lu1 ^, Syst. vi. 36
Mfliiw, Ai.1 . .° J- UI 11. in. o/.
Meum Athamanticum
S^E?R 1 SB^3S5*rS^J5a
Snes.;- G T^? t ! 1 '. , 5 V! , . e S 62 a ) Sl,OPrik ° f DUm " U «» »J»S- 33
Ligusticum scoticum L. So PI wn /nw^ too*
towards Qne^rffil^^ S^ a JaST ^
Woods, N. Lincolns C rI™ /%% I 880 ' uear B Wton
Jour,,. Bot. S pp 9 3 ;T2^ P ° f B0t ReC ' Chlb < 1881 )' ^
Angelica sylvestrisL. Sp. PI. 251 (1753) i*«o „«
here m the lowe woodes -ind lw ♦l.l , * ^'°,^- 1568 - "Groweth
c wuuues ana by the water sydes."— Turn. iii. 6.
(To be continued.)
153
SHORT NOTES.
Hermaphrodite Hazels. — I have noticed in this neighbourhood
(Stonyhurst, Blackburn), during the present spring, three cases of
hazels bearing male catkins with some of their florets apparently
bisexual. The phenomenon is most noticeable in the bud, when
the long red styles protrude from between the closed-up scales.
By the time the florets have opened, the style is withered, but may
still be discerned as a black thread among the anthers. In each of
the three plants a fairly large proportion of the male catkins,
perhaps about a quarter, exhibited the abnormal growth ; the
number of style-bearing florets on a catkin varying from two or
three to fifteen or more. The styles occurred mostly among the
lower florets. I have seen the hazel quoted as an example of
proterandry. In these parts the rule seems to be that as soon as
a plant has matured its first pollen, it has also some mature
stigmas to receive it ; and that as long as mature stigmas remain,
there remains also some pollen to fertilise them. — C. A. Newdigate.
[See Journ. Lot, 1889, 193, for note on another somewhat similar
form. Specimens of both are in the British Museum Herbarium. —
Ed. Journ. Bot.]
Lonicera Caprifolium in West Kent. — Two or three years ago
I thought I found Lonicera Caprifolium growing in the neighbour-
hood of Hailing, near Maidstone, but it was too early in the year to say
for certain. Last week, however, I certified it. It is not, I suppose,
native, but in this station it has every appearance of one, growing
on the top of a steep chalky bank on the rough edge of a large
thicket of hazel, &c, and far from habitations. In the neighbour-
hood Helleborus fcetidus and Aquilegia vulgaris grow in considerable
quantity, both, I think, certainly native. The Lonicera may be
bird-sown, but were it not for the great doubt which appears to
exist as to its nativity in Britain, I should not for an instant have
suspected this station. — A. H. Wolley Dod.
Flora of Kent. — From various causes, the publication of this
work, projected a good many years ago, has been postponed. The
available materials are now, however, nearly all incorporated, and
we hope to see them in print at no distant date. Owing to the
great advance made recently in the knowledge of critical forms, we
need, and earnestly invite, the assistance of all botanists who may
visit the county during the present season, in order that the
information with regard to such forms may be as accurate and
complete as possible. Our own occupations, and the fact of our
being non-resident in the county, make this co operation the more
necessary and valuable. The Batrachian Ranunculi, Rosa, Rubus,
Potamogetom, and Char a may be instanced as groups especially
requiring further study. We shall be greatly obliged by the gift or
loan of specimens, which should be complete and well-preserved, as
indifferent material is useless. The Sevenoaks district may be
expected to promise many brambles of interest ; and the marshes
of Sheppey and Thanet, as well as the wealden district between
Cranbrook and Romney Marsh, should repay careful search. The
l*^ HANDBOOK OF THE IRIDEjE.
autumnal sea-side vegetation also requires further attention. Any
information given will receive due acknowledgment, and may be
sent to the Eey. E. S. Marshall, Milford Vicarage, Godalming. It
is des.rable to have definite localities for plants, not necessarily for
precise publication, in the case of any which might be threatened
with extinction by greedy collectors. — Frederick J. Hanrury ;
DWARD
Hieracium Friesii Htn. var. pilosum.— I suggest this as a name
for the variety described by me under H. Friedi var. hirsutum
(Joum hot. 1892 P . 369), and I regret that I overlooked the fact
of the latter varietal name having already been employed by Hart-
mann lor a different plant.— Frederick J. Hanbury.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Handbook of the bide*. By J. G. Baker. London : Geoi-e
^ Bell & Sons. 1892. 8vo, pp. xii. 247. Price 7s. 6d. °
D1 . « & laa of a handbook or monograph from Mr
Baker, and regret to learn from the opening words in the preface to
the present one that -this is the last of a series " ; we can only
uXXw™ T U T- aUth ° r , wiU S00n sefc t0 work on a sil *ilar
undertaking. Since his arrival at Kew in 1866, Mr. Baker has
been busy working up the Vascular Cryptogams and petaloid
Jo^ SrS^ 8 !* ^ PaperS "^he Linnean Sweety's
Journal and his handbooks, collections of the latter group can be
^KSf'M^ C °?« tiVe eaSe ' and the fre *™* dLpfng off of
Floras before the Monocotyledons are reached, though still a
Zve™tn«a!\ri y J emedied - Bef ° ie he l *y* dowfhi S s lens
th.if' ? Mr ' Ba J OT , glVe us a monograph or handbook of
re^siT ^f SaninT r" 6 "" ^^ ^^ - ™* ^
The arrangement in tribes and genera adopted in the work
Hooked ^P^ 1 ^ lde ^^al with that followed in Bentham and
^jZ^fc^' J^.f> ^—, contains the large
genus Ins, with the Dearly allied Mo>
„i A • , V , **^«iv anicu ±}±vrwa ana eleven small Leonora
Kent, if It „ y le - b ' 1,uc T lieS °fP 0site ""> stame '« ^ the outer
2"5.? Pel ' ,a ?" i - , In M P««ti«« «<"•«« from iri« the author
Africa
Slight differences
from 7W/ / / W * w,w ™ w * ar « «"""! ^ Wie separation otHydrotmiia
etitation* o s™t' a ° C0,mt » ^ cam P a » ulate Perianth, the sub-
stitution of Sweet s name Herbertia for Bentham's i/ ,/ ((fl the
S3b±SS£ SSSr- while tlie sma11 c ^ e »bW
is no longer stigmatised as a "genus anomalum."
Kr«« r i n 8u ?™ ushie «> differs from the first in having the stvle-
tZt eS U e r; atmS ^ th f a 1 1 i therS - Ifc is Su " I SS, four ~b-
tribes .-the CV^e, with a bulb or corm, and oue-flowered spathes;
HANDBOOK OF THE IBIDEM. 155
the American Cipurem, with a similar rootstock, but the perianth-
tube obsolete, and usually more than one flower to the spathe ; and
the Eusisyrinchiew and Aristea, which have neither bulb nor corm,
the second being distinguished from the first by its distinct
perianth-tube. The genus Keitia, queried by Bentham, which was
founded by Kegel on a species from Natal, is now identified with
Eleutherine plicata Herb.
The third tribe, Ixiea, with spicate, non-fugitive flowers solitary
in each spathe, corresponds exactly with that of Bentham, and
includes Geissorhiza, Ixia and their allies, with a regular perianth
and simple style-branches, the Watsonia group with unilateral
stamens and bifid style-branches, Acidanthera, Tritonia, &c, with a
subregular periauth-limb, and the irregular Gladiolus group. It
will thus be seen that Mr. Baker has abandoned the serial arrange-
ment of his Sy sterna Iridcearum, which preceded that of the Genera
Plantar urn. He then adopted three series — Ixiea, Iridea, and
Gladiolece, the first characterised by a regular perianth with
similar inner and outer whorls and ^equilateral stamens, including
therefore Ixia and its near allies and the crocuses, and thus scarcely
comparable with the present tribe of the same name.
Pax, who elaborated the Iridacece for Engler and Prantl's
Pjianzenfamilien in 1887, has an arrangement very like that of
Bentham ; of his three sections, lxioidece corresponds exactly to Imm %
while the sub-tribe Crocece is separated as a distinct section,
Crocoidea; the remainder of Shyrinehiea, and the Motmem % are united
in a third, Iridoidea.
In the present handbook the same plan is followed as in those
dealing with the Fern Allies, AmaryllidetE, and Bromeliacea, the
similarity extending to the convenient size and neat green binding
of the three volumes. Unfortunately we may push the comparison
a little further. Mr. Baker is a rapid worker, and gets over a
great deal of ground, but he lacks a certain fineness of touch, so
that a want of finish is occasionally evident. We remember to
have made a similar observation when reviewing his Handbook
of Bromdiacea. The species of Marica and Sisyrinchium, described
by Martens and Galeotti (Bull. Acad. Hoy. Brux. x.) from specimens
collected by the latter in Mexico, are not included, though cited by
Hemsley in the Biologia Centralis Americana, where it is stated that
the Sisyrinchium (S. a [fine) is referred to iridi folium (presumably by
Mr. Baker himself) in the Kew Herbarium. There are some names
of European species which we cannot find taken up, e. g., Iris tristis
Rchb. (fig. 327 of his Icon. Fl. Germ.), which in the Systema occurs
where we should expect to find it, among the varieties of pumila,
although the other varieties are mentioned. Of course we do not
look for citations of M. Gandoger's innumerable names — life is too
short and space too valuable. Again, it would be well in cases
where the name of a figure is corrected, especially in so w r ell
known and universally used book as the Botanical Magazine, to say
exactly what the figure does re present. Thus we have on page 33,
"Iris apJtylla L. non Bot. Mag." and on the next, " 7. lurida Ait.,
Bot. May. t. 986, non 699 ; but what then are these Bot. Mag.
figures ? There are a few mistakes in numbers in the references,
156
THE CHARACE.E OF AMERICA. — SKT OF BRITISH BUBt.
Watt
~~~ .. , r u,„ v , * species dedicated to the collector, Dr.
have two ts ; it is correctly written in the index.
beenmin ^ /° UM ii haVe !i een more Useful if more number s ^d
been quoted, especially m the case of the less-kuown species We
buUli t^r he ? d ' ^ Citati ° n ° f numbers Panders'to I e azinel
siderab lv VST* f T ^ ?* an authori ^tive specimen, it does con^
orZmovn^f f., des ° n P t101 ?' specially if the latter is not very full
or is provokingly like its neighbours. . r> -^
A. 15. Kendle.
of Nnella, eight specee being described, of which four are new
close Tlmi Tv ""• ' Y - y, 'f ""«'">"■ «* -V- »— „°™ail
Sant bv £," mtr ? d " 06d a , new feat " re in «><* illustration o7 S
SS5SS ;- jtstt? Co--
SK/tttft iT n °' »» m °cred so that they can be
of prmter s ^rs ' etterpreSS ' 8 di8fi ° Ured b ? a lar «e number
— H. & J. Groves.
Set of British Llnbu Faso 9 XTna op *n r»
Iflis second fasciculus includes several nf fi>„
■5-2 * ^n:z: h s, L set ;r ;:s ; -S
dumetorum var. /« Amrmrrcf *u V Y pallulus, and
them a 8 pec\m n of ibff W '" be ^ gIad to h »™ l' 1 *"*" ^re
there ts hSTany ot r tf thT£^ *• 7*"" .^ Ne6S ' for
diversely Tlf« o«« • ames wlllch we have used so
and S be taker^r^o? 1 C T f f 3 ; SdeCted and welI ' d ^"
collect for the exchange Xt °A l ** 5 T* 6 * by those wh °
to each subscribL a C0D v of ;i,/<5° ng ^^ Set is dlsfc ^buted
Bogers which has alS ? , Synopsis by the Rev. W. Moyle
botanistl^ find f SSSriS,? 1 S?? ent8 b ^ J °? 0aL In this
genus which has been TonT^ V ^ T 00 ?' ° f work iu tLe
fasciculus and others since F>,kl" ? "**"*• h *, H* editors of tbe
has found its waTinto the K % Syn ° P u 1S ° f tbe E »™P*an Eubi
added materiaUyV th vat of IV ^" K WOuld have
j " «ic vamc ol the Synopsis if more synonymy
THE STRUCTURE OF WHEAT. 157
had been given. It is often difficult or impossible to tell in what
relation the names here used for the first time as applied to British
forms stand in comparison with those employed by Babington in
his Synopsis and in his supplementary papers in this Journal, and
in the list in the last edition of the London Catalogue. For our
commonest English hedge bramble the name ulmifolim Schott,
which is used by Focke, has many years' priority over rmticanus ;
and horridus of C. F. Schultz, fully described in 1819 (Fl. Starg.
Suppl. p. 30), has many years' priority over clumetorum ferox. The
name dumetorum as used by Weihe & Nees is intended to cover
'yW (
J. G. B.
if Wheat : shown in a series of
explanatory remarks. By Robert H, Dunham. London:
Wm. Dunham, Mark Lane. 1892. Pp. 26, and 21 photo-
graphs. 8vo.
There are some admirable and instructive photographs in this
volume, though they are not all equally good. They are chiefly
devoted to the flower and fruit, but two deal with the stem, and
one of these is very good, showing the structures through the solid
portion of a node. The details of the flower do not lend them-
selves to the production of satisfactory photo -micrographs, but the
sections of the grain are valuable. The photographs of the gluten-
containing cells (numbered 17 and 18), which form the outer series
of the cells of the seed, are unhappily interpreted as being an
inner skin of the grain. It must however be said that a careful
investigation of the photographs will supply an accurate idea of the
structure and parts of the grain of wheat.
It is to be regretted that Mr. Dunham, in issuing his original
illustrations, did not obtain the help of some one acquainted with
histological botany. He would have avoided some incorrect inter-
pretations of the objects photographed, such as making the gluten-
cells a skin, or treating the walls of the empty cells in his sections
as " gluten webbing, spread out somewhat after the manner of a
fishing-net, to which it has a distinct resemblance." " The endo-
sperm, " he says, " consists of gluten-walls and starch, and the
gluten is arranged in a fine network, which extends to the centre of
the berry, forming, with the starch, the inside of the wheat berry."
The reader will meet with many novel notions in the book, such as,
to give a single example: — "The hairs of the beard are hollow.
These hollow hairs are, in effect, conduits, of which it is the function
to draw off the superfluous moisture that would otherwise cause
prejudicial fermentation. On the other hand, it is the proper func-
tion of this moisture to convey to the kernel its mineral and gaseous
food. Another duty of the beard is connected with the earliest life
of the plant, for when the seed is first sown, these hair ducts suck up
the moisture necessary for the process of germination."
W. 0.
158
>/
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
A. C. Seward,
Mye
Iplon ■ (2 plates). Li D. H /Scott iff. Brebner, < The Secondary
Oambial Development in EquUehm' (1 plate). — J. R. Green
n Nuclei of Plants. -P. Groom, - The Velamen of Orchids.'
Influence of external conditions on form of leaves.' -
-Id.,
A. P. Swan,
. W..U1.UUUO TO 1UJ.IJ
Resisting vitality of spores of Bacillus.'
Annah Scottish Not. Hist. (April)
A. Bennett, < Records of
H. Schenck, ' Ueber Einschliessen
Botanical Magazine (Tokio : Feb.).
-Bo*. Centralblatt. (No. 14).
von grosseren Schmitten zur Herstellung' von DemonstratipnV"
ntnrima, sp. o. ' '■• K - Y atabe, Sotmi'u ««i-
mark"'' ^K?>-& Bolllin ' ' Sudriger Mo Pite Lapp.
R , '; 0fve ' sl 2' af de s "»ska arteroa af slagtet RUriMum . '
zu deo ChvWd?»^„ Uebe^ansform voo den Protoeoecaceen
RapfS £f iMc feS; extraord - en A,g " ie) -
N. L. Britton, ' J. S. New-
£««. Torrey Bot. Club (March),
berry (portrait). - J. H. Redfield,
I. C Martindale.'
Grpanrv < a«„* T: MU ' x « '-'.Martindale
& y '. M Anatom y as a s P ecial department of Botanv '
Far ow, 'Notes on Alg*.'-B. D. Halsted. ' SnlZTL
E. L.
W. G.
B. D. Halsted, ' Solanaceous Anthrac-
noses.'— J. D. Leiber? TH±*i»l "'" aieu ' ooianaceous Anthrac-
fPP.no. (2 plates) b i rg G D N.'Ber B2 «£**?*
bit/ mini, sp. nn.
G. . N. Best, Buxbivumia Piped, Ditriekum am-
J. Deby 'Fossil Aulisci of California.'
Hieraci
I la formosa
T. F.
Ert/thea (April).
Mount Hamilton.' —
■ Immigrant Plants of Los Angelo7 County/
Gardeners* Chronicle (Mar 2
(n.sp. or hybr. ?).-H. N. Ridiey, - u
Irisatrofima Baker, sp.n.-(Ap. 15),
Oneuhum Rmnzlinii O'Brien, spp. nn.
Irish Naturalist (April).
M .»' ? r J eene ' 'Vegetation of summit of
Id., Novitates Occidentales.'_A. Davidson,
""*■""" Angelos Cnnnf.v '
Gardeners' Chronicle (Mar 9^1 n i *i . -~ ,
»> ~ -- u _ xai - *o). — Galanthus maxinms Baker
(Eceoclades
Iseffi
(Ap. 1).
Armagh.' — W.""Swan7t™ ' 7Z£bJ& S ae f r ' ! Flora of Co ™ty
N. Cofgan, 'Flora ?If Aran kand^ 6 " W °° d ° f L ° Ugh Nea * h ' "
- BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 159
Journal de Botanique (April 1). — P. Hariot, ' Flore crypto-
gamique de Tile Jan Mayen.' — L. Mangin, ' Recherches sur les
composees pectiques.' — E. G. Camus, ' Monographie des Orchidees
de France' (contd.). — (April 16). L. Guignard, ■ Sur le developpe-
ment de la graine ' (contd.). — A. Francbet, Gerbera Tanantii, sp.n.
La Notarisia (Oct.-Dec. 1892). — W. West, ' Nonnulhe alga*
aquae dulcis Lusitanicae.' — F. Del Torre, ■ Alcune altre osservazioni
sulle Alglie.' — D. Levi-Morenos, 'L'origine della Pietra litografica.'
E. De Wildeman, < Sur la ' Cyanophilie ' et V '^rythrophilie'
des noyaux cellulaires.' — F. Castracane, ■ Nuovo tipo di diatomea
pelagica italiana.'
Xuovo Oiorn. Bot. Italiano (Ap. 10). — S. Sommier, 4 Risultati
botanici di un viaggio all' Ob inferiore.' — N. C. Kindberg,^ ' Ex-
cursions bryologiques.' — E. Baroni, 'Osservazioni sul polline di
alcune Papaveracee.'
est err. Bot. Zeitschiift (March). — H. Zukal, ' Hymenobolus
(gen.nov. Perichaenacearuin) parasiticus ' (1 plate). — R. v. Wettstein,
1 Die Arten der Gattung Euphrasia. 9 — K. Fritsch, 4 Nomenclatorische
Bemerkungen.' — G. Evers, ■ Hieracmm Solilapidis & H. pulchrum.'
V. Schiffner, ' Bemerkungen iiber die Terminologie ' (concl.). — F.
Arnold, ' Lichenologische Fragmented — (April). A. Kerner,
Scabiosa Trenta (1 plate). — V. Schiffner, Metzgeriopsis pmilla
(1 plate). — H. Zukal, Lachnobolus pygmmis, sp.n. — P. Ascherson,
Veronica campestris Schmalh.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, <tc.
The death of Alphonse DeCandolle, which took place on the
4th of April, at Geneva, in his eighty-seventh year, removes from
us the second, though happily not the last, botanical representative
of a name which has for nearly a century occupied a prominent
place in the scientific world. It would be impossible in the space
just now at our command to offer anything like an adequate tribute
to his memory ; this will be offered in many other periodicals. But
we hope in an early number to publish some notes regarding the
deceased botanist which will be of interest to the readers of this
Journal, of which he was always a friend, and which was not
unfrequently honoured by being the medium of his botanical
communications.
Death has indeed been busy lately among botanists. In addition
to those in our last issue, we have to record the loss of Isaac C.
Mabtindale, of New Jersey, of whom a biography appears in the
Torrey Bulletin for March. Mr. Martindale was born July 15,
1842, at Byberry, Pennsylvania ; the date of his death, which took
place at Camden, New Jersey, is not given. He formed a large
herbarium, and contributed several papers to American periodicals.
The same number of the Bulletin contains a biography and biblio-
graphy t accompanied by an excellent portrait, of Prof. John Strong
Newberry, who was born at Windsor, Connecticut, December 7,
1822, and died at Newhaven, Connecticut, on the same day, 1892.
*°" BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
Edward Parfitt who died at Exeter on Jan. 15, was Librarian
to the Devon and Exeter Institution— a post which he held for
thirty-two years. A short notice of him occurs in Natural Science
tor April, from which we extract the following:— << Bom near
- — jr--, -x^^ »"^u wc ex bract uie ionowmg : — " .Born near
Norwich in 1820 the son of a gardener, he had from his earliest
youth a passion for studying life of all kinds, which led him to go
%Zl T !, t0 n get f ome ac< l uainta »ce with foreign animals.
Wrecked near the Cape he was obliged to make a long stay, which
ZZT f f aSte *X B !° tany and homology, and allowed him to
make a collection. On his return to England he devoted himself
to Horticulture, and went to Devon ahnnf. iftift «;„™ *i,^
to Devon about 1846. Since then
p., vfi ;i V a ' .i xt lu ^evon anout 1845. Since then
Paifitt worked on the Natural History of the county, published
numerous local papers, and has left a MS. on Devon Fungi in
12 vols., illustrated by 1530 plates, drawn and painted by himself."
The deaths of two Italian botanists should also be mentioned •
Adolfo Targioni-Tozzetxx, who died at Florence on PeSTs in his
seventieth year, and Giuseppe Antonio Pasquale, who was born at
Anoja, Calabria, Oct. 80, 1820, and died at Naples on Feb 14
We are glad to see a ninth part of the useful Manual of
aceom Plants, issued by Messrs. James Veitch & Sons. It j
ri i w -, S —"v*"-* 9 * uailica veiLuii <x Dons, it includes
Lywhdnun Zygopetalum, Lycaste, and a large number of smaller
genera, with numerous illustrations and an index-the whole
occupying 194 pages. The tenth and concluding part o t li verv
some length in this Journal, is announced as in preparation ■ it
will contain a general review of the Orehidm. P re P aratlon ■ "
Prof F. W. Oliver has communicated to the Eoval Horti-
cultural Society his second Eeport "on the Effects of Urban Fnl
upon Cultivated Plants." It forms a pampM^rfX&Sf
by fe? .TZ^rT^ °f the -i-ies to p y ian;scau g sed
oy tog, and the participation in these results of the various
conditions unfavourable to vegetation which are incident to foT"
L^l E u^ ^l d6al With the f °S question tott its purely o!al
S *'« fJ^SF*?- being preliminary to «a ve^detS
leport or monograph which will appear "in due time."
The first volume of an important addition to European floras
Si? 1 * A t S Marmm «> h y M. Emile Burnat-has lateh been
published. Li arrangement it follows the usual sequence of orders
The long-delayed Kew Guides formed again the subject of a
question in Parliament on Feb 1 fi a q «„ ~ j • bUDjecc oi a
was stated that they were in con it' nf " P re « edln g occasions, it
published as soon /s JSSTwe tlfffiS "* ^ v
not be allowed tn ™ JwJ!\i. * , 8t ™ at an^er summer will
has been i^nerl a„7i mucu neeaea (jtui( ' e t0 the Gardens
fourpenee. The J&» R„i«. ll „ ', "°f! *? '¥ ° n «»>»l »» m ° f
V El 1.0)
J
-
6
ey to
the Genera
and
Species
BRITISH
MOSSES
BY THE
REV
H
G. JAMESON, M.A.
R Fl THF
.]
I
LONDON : W] N WM k
HATTO i GARI S
THE
ENTOMOLOGIST:
? t
**-
I
■ - r
*** -W
*-*
t at
i ;
I
,'
Pi 1 1.
\ } [Ij ma 1 ot Cr* a
j b Entomol 3 -ists, i
i^v, Lithograi
. e a '- \.m
l w
r
'«-*• t* •-=' *
Edi bv Ei «u>
KL-n
3
. "'. I I
F.E.S.,
T " T" C
*¥*
I L v -
I..r
T. B. Bill E.S
XIX J.
J , H . I
NT
F.I
• *
■ ■ v; •
\. . . F.L.S., e
W
>
F
T
\ i
Warm *, VI. A., F.
r Weib, F.L. 3
I)r D S i Ri
Ct . B . V EBBi
R
;»
■ i
.i
■
-
Y N] CO., 54,
■
G D- 5^-
ERBARIUM LABELS.
{ lie
J
WE r. NE
,
1
s
p
I
Lip
H e
i
V*
■
t
LU-
4 ? H: ECOM GA IDEN,
,M *
d
>.*
i •
BIRK.BBCKL
Scrathamptoa
in*?s. Chancery £.ane, lion.ioa-
' ■ '
* *'
' r,
B
:■% -
.
■ *
■V
s
-■.
■
■» - j
L
l
SAV PAT. MENT.
.
L
•v *
Birkbeek Building Society.
Birkbeek Freehold 2*as*d Society
«■■
. ;.:..;^ [ If,
■
EMTIO LIMITED TO FIVE Hi KDliED ( U
-
Nearly Ready,
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
OF
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
Y
JAKS BRITTEH, F.L.S., & G. S. BOULGER, F.LS.
a*-.
c
This Index, which has been published i the ' Journal of Botany
luring the last tour years, ha elicited much more neral intere*
than its compilers expected. It original d in t e supposition that the
vant ol ich a reierence-list to bye* work rs in Botai . which we
ours Ives h felt, m ,ht al e share b • a] 1 the \
nun -oo exp ion. of inter. I approval wl b w -ceh
have shown that we w ally jv ified in our 1
Dmm V x re t]i rough the pi ; je J arnal, * ave m fe
uumerou ion> x ~ ' '
o the infon
jiven, and 9 me c m n
rpi i " 3*-^**J «*xivi elixir CUlieCLlUli
in names ha Iso been considerably aid 1, and 1 been
», the end of 1892. We have enc< raged to hink
: ■■
tm of the li t, ernl ;it idition aid m
d
/nvenien for those who find it
;lU011
life form, and would al m h ., ij
I reter. nee for then specially ini rested B< tanu J
nue
: 1
i • y.
?are
- j'm
U t
Jot tai y'
tiix ral in in idu .. 11 who h n u y w ■
eoSSli Ut ^ ^ * m * ^ eienc* who ba
c
the
01 I win /u to
601
i* > v.
tavi i>t3 - v
• ■
• 1 by the
i ?
i
:: 5 ■ i
Of I'll
OXIB
1 ~ ■
- v>
j
:
J
V*
111 <
he Lir i
-■*
M lOilO
^ the place >i burial, chief fcitl
; - Royal So* ietic ~. oi hiel (
-^ip-
. i "
-• ' era Be< 5, fti ;
1 : :; ' ; - : -' are ~ : : on ^ L and '.hen the t ~'-
i m
N HO Q.
1 in otli r
! of eh ..
I
♦ « *
_/ 4
■
ouicc, tun -.• .,.,..
; i :
,
BOt ' : - £ a& J ; ^^' " and of gi m dediea
:i
1U v> 11
<L. 1C
i.1
' * **^ i
»■<*
^T
1
- AMr tit
tl^-r V
the ab" s nc , 0^1 ; t \
■ . ■
- w
4
, arious |>€ -
• • S .me est 112
- : .
-
I
■* ■* jv*
£
:erea
ijari ni nearly
1 #
:' 1 I
i tins nu r wili I. . la- : lv
* T
■
'-kLti,
}•
^Ji
^t
r -*
o
p<; --Viii oe r;onmi m ©
' h
H «":
4rj
w ■ ■ I per eop ■
wprinl*--
* 1 I
m
-*^i
^
a l
/" |f ■ , i ;
h ^v
.
i > ■
l -
- if
W J&A
: price will
« ■
■— u
-Bl of ate
■:■■ ■ ■
** ■— ^
-J ■ '
T
ft--*
^>b i rab ■ hi ..-. , Ab cmk
.1
2
;
to- Ma
fcti s - . r ?. ; ■' - :
uarcieUjf Lft>i? Lcdi
si :a'
t* #^
■ -
L
Annual
ion, paid in adv
■: Twelve Shillings, post free
Single Numbers, Is. 3d.
NOTICE
The -JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by West, Newmah & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
ready; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 applk m should be
made to Dulac & Co., Soho Square, W.
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botany
m exchange for other Journals of a similar cl icter. Such
Books for review, and Communications intended
for publication, to be addressed to James Britten, Esq.,
18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretam of Local
Natural History Societies if they wiD forward him copies of
h« ™ TT T' f tlmt any Paper of botanicaI kterert may
be recorded m this Journal.
TERMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
Whole page .£2 l
Ha ., 15 ° 15 °
„ I- & ai r
«7 diti >al lin t L
A liberal r bxeti a & m , a
To be aent to T ESI ^ IiS 4 Co ._ M> ^ ^ ^ ^
than the 24th of each month.
AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES
» ftwascrt i ^«™a* ass ^
hJL?^ !» J ^bnted before th order is re I. Rv th*
is rec ived. Bv the
aS^SSfcKSP? 1 ° f ** J0UrnaI se ' are destroyed.
«c marges ror separate copies are as under :—
2f T I: f 5 fci'* 1- ^ S** 1 *' - ***** *> o Pies 8 m.
100. ■ *«J ** ,5l •■ - *> 50 „
number
•t 8s. M loo rs i
W^^ 1™i proportion Separate Titles,
wrappers, 4tc. t <sxtr&*
Tab. 33 5.
H.e. &&.
^ew Zealand A
Woet^Nevwnmji imp
101
ON SOME MARINE ALGM FROM NEW ZEALAND.
By E. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A., F.L.S.
(Plate 335.)
In the summer of 1892 I received from Prof. Jeffrey Parker,
F.R.S., of Dunedin, the first instalment of a series of Marine
Algae which I had undertaken to examine and name for the Otago
Museum. The Algae were sent to me in a saturated solution of
common salt, by which means the natural colour and form were
preserved. There were in all fifty-one species represented in the
collection, of which one is new to science. The material however,
though largely consisting of well-known forms, afforded means of
adding some new facts to our knowledge of several Phaeophycese
and Rhodophyceae. The Algae were collected at Cook's Straits,
Warrington and Brighton, by Prof. Parker and Mr. A. Hamilton,
Registrar of the Otago University. I have to record my indebted-
ness to the officials of the British Museum for granting me
facilities for study in the Cryptogamic herbarium, and also to the
algologists mentioned in this paper for aid and advice.
List of Species.
Cyanophyce^.
Rivalaria australis Harv.
Chlorophyce^: .
Coclium tomentosum (Huds.)
Stackh.
Caulerpa articulata Harv.
C. sedoides Ag.
Ulva lactuca (L.) Le Jol.
Rhodophyce^.
Rhodochorton Parkeri, n. sp.
Antithamnion Ptilota (Hook, et
Harv.) Harv. Gibs.
Pleonosporium Brounianum
(Harv.) Harv. Gibs.
Ptilota formosissima Mont.
Ceramium rubruni (Huds.) Ag.
Enteromorpha compressa (L.) C. apiculatum J. Ag.
Grev.
Microcladia Coulteri Harv.
Cladophora valonioides Sond. Nemalion ramulosum Harv.
[named by Prof. Kjellman] .
PHiEOPHYCE^E.
Cystophora torulosa J. Ag.
Hormosira Banksii Dene, and
var. Sieberi Harv.
Splachnidium rugosum Grev.
Gigartina distirha Sond.
G. stiriata (Turn.) J. Ag.
G. radula (Esper.) J. Ag.
G. flahellata J. Ag.
G. ayujulata J. Ag. [named by
Prof. Schmitz.]
Carpomitra cabrera Kiitz. var. Callophyllis HombronianaM.ont.
Halyseris Hook, et Harv,
Glossophora Harvey i J. Ag.
Anisocladus conjestus Rke.
0. variegata Bory.
Ahnfeldtia torulosa Hook, et
Harv.
Corynophlcea umbellata J. Ag. Gymnogongrusfurcellutus J.Ag-
0. cystophora J. Ag.
Adeiiocystis Lessonii Hook, et
Harv.
Scytothamnus australis Hook, et
Harv.
Gracilaria dura J. Ag.
G. ramulosa J. Ag.
Polyzonia cuneifolia Mont. , var.
bifida Hook, et Harv.
Polysiphonia dendntica Ag.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [June, 1893.]
M
162
SOME MARINE ALG.E FROM NEW ZEALAND.
BHODOPHYCE.E. Khodophyceje .
P. Hystrix Hook, et Harv. Pachymenia dichotoma J. Ag.
P. MallardicB Harv. [named by Prof. Schmitz.]
P. Gaudichaudii Ag. Dumontia filiformis (Lyngb.)
P. cloiophylla Ag., var. corym- Grev., var. ?
bosa J. Ag. Corallina officinalis L.
Curdiaa laciniata Harv. C. Cuvieri Lamx. [named by
Hymenocladia lanceolata J. Ag. Graf zu Solms-Laubach.
Lenormandia spectabilis Sond., Jama micrarthrodia Lamx.
angtistifi
lexifi
Observations on certain species.
Caulerpa
0/ Mac Z^fontf, n. p. 261.— This species lias been found, I believe,
only once previously, viz., by Colenso, on the east coast of New
Zealand. It is briefly described by Harvey (/. cX Like that of
Colenso, the present plant has no creeping rhizome. Histo-
logically it is remarkable for the delicacy of its trabecule The
plant was kindly identified for me by Madame Weber van Bosse.
I give a drawing of the plant, natural size, as no figure has, so far
as 1 am aware, been published.
HnnwTn A CABB r ER * K T utz - var - Halyseris Hook, et Harv. ;
Hooker & Harvey Land. Jaum. Hot, iv. p. 528.-In the Flora
t!\ (V i° h "'J" 217 ' Hooker a " d Harvey consider C.
oiCclZTfl A br ° ader and more distiuctl y midribbed form
coflected hv T fl f * ^T? ^^ s P ecim ens of C. Cabrera Kiitz.,
^wf/ZnlK Straits ' New Zealand ; a *d of C.
latter nhnt +n +i^ i f perlectly justified in degrading the
(tec ila i I Inn ? °^ T*** ° f the former ' J ' A gardh
E • P ' 77) describes tlie fruit of the genus as "recep-
Z,Z*Tc T cT Um WT*- U ^y (^ Brit, xiv"),
f i fill) anr I !r* H °° ker and Harvey (V,i Zealand Fl
conical bod7Z S f °/ ??, PreSeDt Variet ^ ind * cate tl»e fruit as a
thickened col S at A"* ap f° f a branch and ^rounded by a
arrated t "?* /* f base ' the sporangia and paralyses being
jZsfn f 1, R T ate i^?f r T nd tIle cone M °re recently
renrodTet vp n.f v ' I 3 , 5 ) d ^cnbes the mode of growth and the
vTr iLt£ • li W A11 * le a P ic6S 0f the P lants of C. Cabrera
Suent t r ,1 n f * P °f eSS iave this a P ical tuft - though the con-
Johnson 1\IZI° r a : 7 S ° l0ng as Dr - Johnson represents them.
orgZ but m P X fi S the . mmUte hisM °Sy ° f the reproductive
qm e simihr tn ^ %l T *J e entire receptacle, his figure being
3 The unSil I?' ??**? P" blish * d by Harvey and others
lim int kvPr ?! M 3 2? n 6 tLallus ' ins tead of forming a compact
So ^ ZanhvL i G tlialIuS ''' accord ^g to Johnson: -grow out
into paraphyses and sporangia." The apex of the fructiferous
SOME MARINE ALCLE FROM NEW ZEALAND. 163
branch of var. Halyseris is always trifid, the central tooth being the
oldest and having the two lateral teeth developed monopodially.
The central tooth alone develops into a receptacle. The forma-
tion of sporangia and paraphyses commences by alteration and
growth of the small-celled superficial layers immediately surround-
ing the apical tuft of hairs. From this point the development
proceeds in a basipetal manner. The cortical layers at the same
time increase considerably, so that the apex is distinctly swollen.
The cortex curls backwards and outwards from the apex, forming
an oblique collar with its edge turned inwards. The obliquity
(which varies in degree in different branches) is owing to more
rapid formation of sporangia and paraphyses on one side than on
the other ; the axis of the cone thus comes to be noncoincident with
that of the branch.
Adenocystis Lessonii Hook, et Harv. ; Kjellman, Bihang Till k.
Svemka Vet. Akad. Hand. Bd. 15, hi. — The plants in the present
collection are provided with the " glaud-like spots " described by
Harvey, which Kjellman describes as an epiphytic Streblonema.
Scytothamnus australis Hook, et Harv. — According to Hooker
and Harvey the reproductive organs in this species occur singly
among the peripheric filaments. The so-called spores are easily
made out to be unilocular sporangia developed from the cells of the
subepidermal layer, and lying between the cells of the superficial
layer. In addition many of the branches have scattered over them
spots, which in section show a dense tuft of elongated filaments
arising in a depression of the cortex, and very similar to those
described by Kjellman in Adenocystis. I have not in my possession
sufficient material to enable me to determine accurately the nature
of these structures. ,
Rhodochorton Parkeri, n. sp. — Filamentis ramosis, 3-5 mm.
altitudine, apicibus acuminatis, binis vel ternis spinis aptis, secun-
datim positis ; filamentis arctissimis per rhizoda subraniis orientia.
Sporangiis in intimo latere ramorum infimorum positis ; tetrasporis
cruciatim divisis. — Hab. N. Zealand, Parker \
Growing at the base of a cluster of molluscan (?) eggs there
occurred this curious species, which at first sight recalled, save as
regards its colour, the appearance of a minute Sphacelaria. On
further examination the mode of branching and arrangement of
sporangia seemed to locate the plant somewhere near, if not in, the
genus Rhodochorton. The apices of the filaments being supplied with
minute spines, and the stiff bristly character of the plant as a whole,
made it apparent that if it belonged to that genus it must be a new
species. I sent a specimen to Dr. Bornet, who was so kind as to
favour me with his opinion in the following words : — " Je ne connais
pas la curieuse petite Algue que vous me communiquez. Dans la
preparation que vous m'avez envoy ee je trouve un sporange dont le
containe, fortmente contracts, semble indiquer une division cruciale
des tetraspores et confirmier l'attribution generique que vous
indiquez." Dr. Bornet suggested to me the advisability of further
examination with the aid of reagents. This I did, and was able to
confirm the previous observations on which my opinion as to the
m2
104 SOME MARINE ALGM FROM NEW ZEALAND.
generic position of the plant had been based. The plants, so far as
my preparations show, grow in stiff bristly tufts, the individual
p ants being densely intertwined at their bases by rhizoidal
filaments, which arise from the bases of the branches. The habit,
An^ii 8 7 t "h at ° f Callithamni ™ polyrhizum Harv., from
Australia, but the microscopic appearances are totally different.
I M„S T5 a ™ sec ™ da tely branched, the branches being almost
ma n g ste . ! T" ***'*' . The a *g les ° f the branches ™& the
main stem are very acute. Each branch is slightly curved
outwards at its apex and tapers to a sharp point. Abng the nner
side of each branch there arise two or three sharp unicellular
rS'sptfe s *2ft m ° 8 \ Cl ; ara «ic -d d&TSSi
tvoe 3: JEt chroi ? ato P 1 ? ores are of the usual Iihodochorton
type, and the cells are about three times as long as broad Th«
%X™^^,»?^*1 ° n the -«er sides' of T t
sXv is sdh t1' r*^ ^ " -p*
Antithamnion Ptilota Harv Gib« rv,//,v/ •«,•?' TT ,
Plenosporium Brounianum Harv Gibs • CLdUA^ ; v
amun Harvey, Trans. Roy. Jr. ^/ ixii n '° aU «* amHUm . B ™«»-
this species have hppn c ^+ „ • ^ p * 561 -— Two specimens of
fruit. O^com^n »>wi° ne ^ h sexual ' the other with asexual
British Museum* " fZ J" ft 8 Ff M °»ens in the herbarium of the
own were flXth Zt f *fe characters of these as well as of my
that he h^zzt:^ s iscfir Harvey does not say
" tetrasporis brevLsime 2w Sp ° re • "^ mere1 ^ Ascribed as
enatis." Several «w 6ohtan,s v ' % emi ™ ad latera pinnularum
herbarium some BtSET 8 ^i PreS6rVed in tLe Briti * h Museum
carpia. The s^oranl ,? * ff ^ ftUit ' and ° ne with C y st °"
always, when Tatur? ™ T eig i ltj S1X f een ' or t^ty-two spores,
quite tnole of S? ' ™ 6 than four ; hence the characters are
11 llVhaZon FIT" P lr° Sp0rinm Nag " and not those of a true
from Pori PhilH. "S"? t n 6 c y stocar P ia . both in the specimens
binate termk,» o a 7- m bose sent me from New Zealand, are
s^ TjfroZt mV( i lucrate ' another character of Pleono-
from o hex member 7T* °™™' *? Harve ^ describes * differs
falsely cortiS ^i *, the genus m thafc the primary axis is
whoKa ^ dSST^ dirGCted bmnCheS ' »**"* the
ple^tindrtelZS 1 ^ ^—Several very fine specimens,
K coralloideaA \a f' ^u^' V ,1S S I )ecies is onlv a variety of
auouua J. Ag. Agardh himself {Ep4e. p. 79) remarks, » Nee
I
SOME MARINE ALGiE FROM NEW ZEALAND. 165
judice sunt species bene distinct©." A comparison of the tetra-
sporic condition of the two plants would, it seems to me, be sufficient
in itself to refute Sonder's opinion, quite irrespective of the histo-
logical differences in the thallus. P. plumosa is very much closer
in structure to P.formosissima than P. coralloidea.
Ceramium apiculatum J. Ag. — This species occurred as an epi-
phyte on Codium tomentosum, and was kindly identified for me by
Prof. Schmitz. I have compared it with the specimens in the
herbarium of the British Museum (named by Agardh) and found it
to agree in all respects. In his Epicrim (p. 105) Agardh indicates
that the cystocarpia had not been seen by him. My plants, as
well as those in the British Museum herbarium, are plentifully
provided with both tetraspores and cystocarpia, the latter being of
the usual type found in the genus.
Microcladia Coulteri Harv. ; Harvey, Ner. Bor. Amer. p. 209.—
This American species has not, so far as I am aware, been recorded
hitherto from Australian seas. The plants bore tetraspores, cysto-
carps, and antheridia. The antheridia, of which I can find no
description, are modified from the terminal branchlets, the pol-
linoids being formed by repeated division of the outer cortical cell-
layer. I fail to see any evidence of Agardh's statement (Epic. p.
110), " Sphaerosporas mihi cruciatim divisae obvenerunt."
Nemalion ramulosum Harv. ; Harvey in Hook. & Harv. Flora
of N. Zeal. ii. p. 245. — By Agardh (Epic. p. 508) this species is
mentioned under " Species inquirendae." Prof. Parker's collection
includes a Nemalion, which is undoubtedly N. ramulosum of Harvey,
agreeing in all respects save that the plant is rather smaller.
Harvey's plant was not in fruit. That which I possess has very
numerous cystocarpia lying among the dichotomous peripheric
filaments and quite typical for the genus.
Polyzonia cuneifolia Mont. var. bifida Hook, et Harv. ; Harvey
in Hook. & Harv, Fl. N. Zeal. ii. — Several plants of this variety
were obtained chiefly as epiphytes on Gigartma Uadula. The
species was first discovered by D'Urville at the Auckland Islands,
and a diagnosis given by Montagne (Prod. Phyc. & V. P. 8. p. 143).
In his Syll. PL Crypt, also he gives a synopsis. In the Flora
of New Zealand, Hooker and Harvey describe the present variety,
giving as its diagnostic characters M foliis saepissime profunde
bifidis vel bipartitis, stichidiis ample cristatis." Kiitzing gives a
figure of the species (Tab. Phyc. 15, vi). The plants collected by
Mr. Hamilton were plentifully supplied with tetraspores and
antheridia. The stichidia do not, as in the type form, become
"pinnately composed," but are throughout simple or occasionally
double. The attachment discs on P. cuneifolia var. bifida are, so
far as one can judge by an examination of herbarium specimens of
the type, much more numerous in that variety. The foliar appen-
dages are alternately arranged on every second articulation, the in-
termediate articulation being occupied by a branch or an attachment
disc. More rarely an attachment disc and a branch arise from the
same articulation. Each disc is provided with a short stalk composed
of two elongated cells, which are prolongations of two of the
166 SOME MARINE ALG& FROM NEW ZEALAND.
cortical cells of the thallus. Each of these at its free end branches
at right angles to its axis into four simple or bifid projections, from
winch are subsequently given off V-shaped cells, again often bifid
at their ends. In this manner a flat plate is formed. There
appears to be no organic connection between the epiphyte and
the host. Stichidia occur on the under side of the branches, near
the apices, and for some distance backwards. Each is as thick as
an ordinary branch and simple, or double by formation of a
secondary lobe near the base of the primary stichidium. The
stichidium is bluntly pointed or breaks up at its apex into several
short spines. A few multicellular spines are also given off along
the course of the stichidium, which occasionally become leaflike.
Hie tetraspores are developed seriatim in the stichidium, the
sporangia being formed by transformation of the central cells
ot the branch and not as in the allied genus Polyriphama, from
buds of a cell intermediate between the cortical and central cells.
Une or two specimens found creeping over Giyartina Uadula bore
anthendia, and as these organs seem not to be well known in the
genus, and not at all in P. cunei/olia, I add a brief description. Each
antheridium is modified from the ventral half of the bifid foliar
appendage, and is covered by the upper half in dorsal view. The
anthendmmis roughly flask-shaped in outline, though it is in reality
merely a flat plate composed of two layers of pollinoids bordered by
do n£ fpJTJi? g<? CeUS ' f nd having a Single median strand oi
rowfof 111 T mng UP the Centre of the P late fr °m which the
The \n ZS ° * T™ t0 Stretch in radial lines to the margin,
the S« & t *V UdS m ' narr ° W P~J^on. which is split up at
BZeTtnt^r!T f °\T re , te , eth ' The wll0le antheridium
Cf , , ? P r ' f ° r behmd the lasfc antheridium on a given
antSd^ s^Tro a Kn d t ge " ** h « *" *» ^ ° ! the
InnearTtn it I / P T! eS -' a H° Ut tl,e WW of which there
Sent tlfctt UbtS 1U J he mhlds ° f autbors ' occ « rs in the
Sf jfZ I- a8 n an epi P hjte 0n &*»*» «»iat„ and Q.
^ivvittZ^ thG S ?f CieS) HarVe y (*•••) states tliat the "tern
patent ; lE ?' FT* ^ natm « wifch snbulate hamuli elongate
ramu^i- V uT^L th " P innuIe « in llke ma ™er alternate with fab-
ofTardh wl^l ' • am n0t Certain whether ihis be the plant
tLtr f \ ' whos , e specimens came from Brazil, and I have also
2 fsome vZti^ P Pa * a ^ man specimens, differs from my plant
m some lespects. Previously, m the Land. Joum hot J184fit
SSinn ?r ibe , fche r cies > and - f - S 4 rdh 5) s
uescnption ot the Brazilian form (Syst. Ala. p l(m viz ■ » T«
irregularity of the tr7 V*\ T 6 " 1 " ti,is »PP'™nt, not real,
THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS. 1 67
of these ramuli tertiary branches are formed, and so on." The
plants which I possess are as undoubtedly identical with those
described by Hooker and Harvey, as they are not with those of
Montagne. On the other hand, the P. dendritica figured by Kiitzing
is obviously that of Montagne. I cannot follow Hooker and
Harvey's criticism of Agardh's description as quoted above. Cer-
tainly the general appearance recalls axillary branching, but the
" bract " does not precede the " axillary branch " in development.
The frond seems to me to be simply pinnate with subulate rainuli
at first, and afterwards every second ramulus, alternating on either
side, develops secondary pinnules. In almost all the specimens
this alternate compound branching is quite regular ; but in one or
two, intermediate stages occur where the ramuli are alternately
smooth and wavy; and lastly, in others all are quite smooth.
Dumontia filiformis (Lyngb.) Grev., var. ? I have experienced
some difficulty in naming this plant. Prof. Schmitz, to whom I
sent a specimen, gave it as his opinion that it was near Neynastoma.
I confess I do not share that view. I thought at first that it was not
unlike Meristotheca tasmanica J. Ag., but as it did not agree in
detail with that form, I was compelled to seek for another rela-
tionship. Save for the very irregular branching, I should have
believed it to be near Dumontia, with which it agrees in histological
characters. I then sent a specimen to Kew, and the Director
informs me that it is almost certainly Dumontia filiformis Grev., in
which view I feel inclined to agree, although it is doubtless a
distinct variety of that species. The plant has only tetraspores,
so that in absence of cystocarpic fruit I am compelled to record it
with a query.
Explanation of Plate 335.— Fig. 1. Caulerpa articulata Harv., nat. size.
2_4. Carpomitra Cabrera Kiitz., var. Halyseris Hook, et Harv. 2. Apex of
sporangiferous branch, showing central and one of the side teeth with apical
tuft of °hairs x 20. 3. Long. vert. sect, of sporangiferous tooth, showing mode
of origin of sporangial layer x 20. 4. Mature receptacle in long. vert. sect.
X ^0. 5. llhodochorton Parked, n. sp., nat. size. 6. Filaments of the same,
with sporangia x 20. 7. Sporangia of the same x ^00. 8. Stichidium of
Polyzonia cuneifolia var. bifida x 200. 9. Antheridium of same x 200.
THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS.
By Frederic N. Williams, F.L.S.
In the delimitation of genera and transference of groups of
species, which have taken place from time to time in the order
Caryophyllacea, no genus has probably received such rough handling
and mutilation, more particularly at the hands of critical systematists
in continental floras, as the genus Lychnis. Even in an attenuated
Linnean sense it is not so much as admitted into some of the
German floras : while the compilers of various English floras,
rather than introduce strange names into their lists of genera,
d
In discussing the
168 THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS.
affinities of Silene and Lychnis, more especially in connection with
the disintegration of the latter genus, the selection of such species
as may serve for generic types will be facilitated by associating with
them the Linnean genus Agrostemma.*
The only absolute difference between Silene and Lychnis, as
denned by Linnaeus, was that the former had three styles, and the
latter five ; and Agrostemma is only distinguished from Lychnis in
having the lamina of the petal undivided. However, as the species
of these three genera came to be more carefully studied, it was soon
apparent that they should either be fused in one genus and broken
up into natural sections, or that new genera should be formed out
of them, in which the. number of the styles should be considered as
a character of very secondary importance, and in which the general
structure of the ovary and capsule should determine the grouping
of the species. For convenience, we will first consider them as one
hypothetical pro-genus.
A unilocular capsule, occasionally plurilocular at the base, is
characteristic of the order ; and this character has been selected
for grouping the species into two primary subdivisions,— those in
which the capsule is truly unilocular, and those in which the
capsule has remains of dissepiments at the base. The latter will
include most of the species of Silene, and exclude such species as
8. noctiflora and virginica Linn., for which (with some species of
Lychnis) the genus Melandryum was founded by Kohling in 1796.
Ihe former will include Lychnis, in a very limited sense, and
Agrostemma, and also the Linnean genus Coronaria, which was
proposed in the first and second editions of Genera Plantarum,\
but fused with Agrostemma in Species Plantarum. In following up
the secondary subdivisions of these two main groups, we will
discuss first the affinities of the Lychnis group, and then the
affinities of the Silene group.
In Agrostemma Oithago\ the carpels are alternate with the teeth
oi the calyx, m Lychnis ehaleedomca they are opposite to them;
this is a more natural distinguishing character between the two
genera than the segmentation of the petal. Moreover, m the
former species, there is an indication of segmentation in the
emargmate petals. In L. chalcedonica again, which may be con-
sidered a typical species of the genus, the dehiscent capsule is
5-dentate (isomerous with the styles) ; in Kohling's genus Melan-
dryum, which includes L. dioica Linn, and L. diclinis Lag., as well
as those species of Silene in which the capsule is unilocular, the
(dimerous) eUt Cai>sule are twice as man 7 as the styles
The genus Heliosperma,^ which branches off, as it were, from
* System Natural (1735), ed. 2 (1740) ed f» r174J» « in 7 . /i ™ ,
arum (1737), n. 379, ed. 1 * (ifo), n . SS^f^il If G ? ' ^ *"""
t Ed. 1. Tl 1R£ « QQA. «J rt _ **™ "
t Ed. 1, p. 135, n. 380; ed. 2, p. 200, n. 450.
Anatolian
§ Beichb. IleperL Herb. p. 206.
THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS. 169
Melandryuni (both having common characters which separate them
from Lychnis proper), was founded by Eeichenbach in 1841 on
Silene quadrifida Linn., to include those species of Silene in which
the capsule is unilocular and dehisces by twice as many teeth as
there are styles, and in which the seeds are crested on the dorsal
surface. A. Braun further circumscribed the limits of Lychnis by
including in his genus Petrocoptis* two Pyrenean species, L. num-
mular ia Lapeyr. and Silenopsis Liujascce Willk. , which have imbricated
petals, and seeds bearded at the hilum. With the view of still
further restricting the significance of Lychnis, he alsot proposed
to revive the Linnean genus Coronaria, which, as far as the
European species of Lychnis are concerned, would include L.
Coronaria Lam. (Agrostemma Coronaria Linn.), L. Flos-ciwuli and
L. Flos-Jovis {Agrostemma Flos-Jovis Linn.), L. Cyrilli Richter, and
L. sibirica. So that this would leave the genus Lychnis represented
in Europe solely by L. chalcedonica of Russia. Coronaria glabra,
&c, of Hort. Upsal. p. 115, having capsules plurilocular at the base,
is to be referred to the Silene group, and is the species on which
Eeichenbach founded his genus Eudianthe. In Lychnis alpina the
commissural nerves of the calyx are wanting, and as this is a
primary character in A. Braun's tribe of Lychnidem, SchottJ
considered that this species should be the type of a new genus
which he called Liponeurum ; it certainly should be excluded from
the Lychnis group, and seems to have affinities with Saponaria.
The genus Coronaria, which it is proposed to revive, is thus defined
by Linnaeus : — " Calyx. Perianthium monophyllum, clavaeforme,
striatum, erectum, coriaceum, 5-angulare, 5-dentatum, persisteus:
angulis minoribus interjectis. Corolla. Petala 5 : ungues longit.
calycis, margine aucti: limbus planus, speciosus: bracteae cordatre:
nectarium componitur ex 2 denticulis in singuli petali collo enatis.
Stamina. Filamenta 10, longit. tubi corolla, alterna seriora, singulo
lin
staminum. Stigmata simplicia. Pericarpium. Capsula cyhndracea,
unilocularis, apice dehiscens. Semina plurima, subrotunda." This
genus has been taken up by Garcke in the successive editions of
Deutschlands Flora, who uses it in very much the same sense as
A. Braun. Engler and Prantl § divide Lychnis into two subgenera,
FAi-lyvhnis and Coronaria. If we consider each of these as a genus,
Lychnis in this very limited sense will almost exactly correspond
with the Redone || of Loureiro, who recorded L. coronata under the
name of Hedone sinensis. ' ' ' t .
We come now to the Silene group, including the species in which
the capsule is plurilocular at the base. The species referable to
this group can be divided into two sections— (1) those m which
* Flora, 1843, p. 370.
t Flora, 1843, p. 368.
♦ Analecta Bot. i. (1854), p. 55.
Die Natii die hen Pjlauzenfamilien, Theil iii. (1889), p. 73
|| JR. Cochinch. p. 351.
170
THE DISINTEGRATION OF LYCHNIS,
the capsule dehisces by twice as many teeth as there are styles,
and which include Silene Linn, (sensu limitato) and some species of
Lychnis with plurilocular capsules, for which Reichenbach proposed
the genus Eudianthe; and (2) those species in which the capsular
teeth are isomerous with the styles, and which comprise the genus
Vhcaria of Rohling.f If species which have five styles are excluded
from Silene, it would be better perhaps to include Polyschemone nivalis
Schott {Lychnis nivalis Kit.) in Eudianthe, though Rohrbach in his
excellent and incomparable monograph has preferred to retain this
species as well as Agrostemma Cceli-rosa\ in Silene. As long ago as
1825, Robert Sweet, in discussing the affinities of the plant now
known as Heliospewna alpestre, remarked that the genus Silene was
very much overgrown, and threw out the suggestion that "those
(species) with an inflated calyx will probably form another natural
genus. 1 ' Though the disintegration of such genera as Silene has
not proceeded on the lines indicated by this distinguished horti-
culturist, and though superficial and obvious characters such as the
structure of the floral envelope have not been considered of generic
importance, a study of essential characters in definite groups of
species only emphasizes still more what Fries said, that it is a
"genus vastissimum undique ad reliqua radios emittens."§
A tabular conspectus of the genera here mentioned will best
illustrate their differential diagnosis :
A. Capsule unilocular.
a. Carpels alternate with the teeth of the calyx.
Anthophore none. Styles 5. Capsule 5-
deniate
b. Carpels opposite the teeth of the calyx. An-
thophore conspicuous, often elongated,
a. Capsule dehiscing by teeth equal in number
to the sty ] es.
* Petals convolute in prasfloration. Appen-
dices fornicate at the base .
** Petals convolute in prsefloration. Appen-
dices efornicate at the base
*** Petals imbricate in pnefloration. Seeds
Agrostemma.
Lychnis.
Coronaria
p
bearded at the hilum
apsule dehiscing by twice as many teeth as
the styles.
Seeds crested on the dorsal surface.
Styles 3
** Seeds not crested on the dorsal surface.
Styles 5, rarely 3
B. Capsule plurilocular at the base.
a. Capsule dehiscing by teeth equal in number
to the styles
Petrocoptis.
Heliosperma.
Melandryum
Viscaria
t Deutsche Fl. ed. 1 (1796), ii. p. 37.
J Linn. Sp. Plantarum (ed. 1;, p. 436
Flora, 1843, i. p. 123.
MARINE ALGJB OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 171
b. Capsule dehiscing by twice as many teeth as
a.
the styles.
Styles 5
EUDIANTHE.
/?. Styles 3
SlLENE.
If this redistribution of species be accepted, it will be interesting
to note the changes of nomenclature that would be required in the
British species of Lychnis. In the last edition of the London
Catalogue six species are referred to this genus. The alternative
names are placed in a parallel column :
Lychnis alba\ Mill. = Melandnjnm pratense Kohl. (1796).
Lychnis diurna Sibth. == Melandnjum silvestre Eohl. (1796).
Lychnis Flos-cuculi Linn. = Coronaria Flos-ciiculi A. Br. (1843).
Lychnis Yiscaria Linn. = Viscaria vulgaris Eohl. (1796).
_ t . , . T . f Liponeurum alvinum Schott (1854).
Lychnis alpina Linn. = j Saponaria ? alpl7Ul ,
Lychnis Githago Lam. = Agrostemma Githago Linn. (1753).
The genus Melandryiim also claims another British species,
Silene noctijiora.
A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG.E OF
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. £aeton.
(Continued from p. 144.)
CfiLETANGIACE-iE.
Zanaedinia marginata J. Ag. Cape Agullias, HohemekAXo. 208.
AlgoaBay, Bowerhank\ Port Alfred, <W! Kei Mouth, Flamga* !
Port Natal, Krauts ! Gueinziius ! No. 4077.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic. Indian Ocean. Australia.
Ch^tangium saccatom J. Ag. Sea Point, Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Cape, Harvey !
C. ornatum J. Ag. Seal Island, Challenger ! From Table Bay
to Port Natal, Areschoug. Simon's Bay, Challenger I Cape Point,
Kalk Bay, Boodlel E. Young I Cape Agulhas, HokmackA No. 848.
Cape, Kvklon, Dreg* ! Armmhoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. U ;
lib. Lenormand ! Harvey ! Reliq. Breb. ! No. 137 ; Reeve !
C. Zeyheri Kiitz. Cape, Hh. Hering, fide Kiitzivg.
Gelidie;e .
Ptilophora spissa J. Ag. Cape, Drege.
P. PINNATIFIDA J. Ag. (= CaRPOBLEPHARIS PINNATIFOLIA J. Ag.).
Algoa Bay, EekUm.
t An inappropriate name : other species have white flowers and in this
species the flowers are sometime* pale red.
172 MARINE AlsGM OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,
fi
Gelidium serratum Kiitz. (? = G. serrulatum J. Ag.). Cape,
} e Kiitzing.
? G. rigidum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Mus. Brit. ! This specimen is
too fragmentary to identify with accuracy.
Geogr. Distr. Throughout warm seas.
G. cartilagineum J. Ag. Bobben Island, Boodle ! Table Bay,
Wenek ! Cape Point, Boodle ! Kalk Bay, E. Young ! Camps Bay,
Reynolds ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 283. Knysna, Krauss,
Boodle ! Kei Mouth, Flanagan ! Cape, Campbell in Hb. Sloan.
290; Seba, Ecklon, Hb. Pulteney\ Parreyssl Thtmbergl Hort. Cliff. I
R. Trimenl Hb. Shuttleworthl Hb. Roem.l Hb. Grunoicl Scott Elliot I
Var. setaceum Ag. Plettenberg Bay, Home ! Cape, Hohenack. !
No. 558, sub nomine Gelidium asperum Grev. ? No. 560, sub nomine
Gelidium rigidum Mont.
Geogr. Distr. Indian and Pacific Oceans. W. Indies.
G. australe J. Ag. — G. asperum Harv. Camps Bay, Tyson !
Algoa Bay, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
G. asperum Grev. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
G. corneum Ag. Sea Point, Harvey ! Mossel Bay, Hb. Shuttle-
worth ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Botcerbankl Port Alfred, Carr ! Natal,
Guemzius ! Cape, Drege ! Krauss ! Parrey** ! Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Dhtr. Throughout all oceans,
Syringocolax macroblepharis Reinsch. On Gelidium carti-
lagineum J. Ag., Thunberg !
Suhria pristoides J. Ag. Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape Point,
Boodle ! Kalk Bay, Boodle, E. Young ! Knysna, Boodle ! Cape
Recife, Bowerbank I Algoa Bay, Ecklon, Hb. Dickie ! Port Alfred,
Carr I Natal, Krauss. Cape, Robertson, Menziesl Thunberg ! Krauss I
Hb. Lenormand ! Harvey !
S. reptans Grim. Cape, Frauenfeld ; on Haliotys and Patella.
Grimow thinks this may possibly he a dwarf form 'of S. pristoides
J. Ag.
S. vittata J. Ag. Eobben Island, Wenek I Boodle ! Table Bay
hcklon Kratiss Muysenberg, Harccy ! Cape Point, Sea Point,
Boodle Gordon's Bay, Ecklon. Kalk Bay, E. You,,,, ! Camps
Bay.A^n^! False Bay, Jihiisch I Cape Agulhas, 'Hohenack. I
JNo. 226 ; Ixehq. Brebissoniarm, Nos. 109, 184. Cape, Hb. Linn<im\
Drege ! Parreyss ! Gaudichaud, Z)' Urville, Hb. Grunow ! Wallroth I
Geogr. Distr. Moluccas. Shores of South America. New South
Pterocladia lucida J. Ag. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.
Hypneace^;.
Hypnea Eckloni Suhr. Port Alfred, Slacin !
H. muscifobmis J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack I No.
890.
MARINE ALGJE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 173
Knysna, Kravss, Boodle ! Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Natal, Gneinzius ;
Cape, Hb. Dickie ! a .
<?eo#r. Distr. Warm Atlantic. W. Indies. Indian and Southern
Oceans.
H. episcopalis Hook, et Harv. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.
ew
SPINELLA
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
H. spicifeea J. Ag. Table Bay, Pappe ! Cape Point, Boodle !
Simon's Bay, R. Brown ! Pappe ! Kalk Bay, E. Youwj ! Boodle
Cape Agulhas, Hohenack ! No. 193. Knysna, Boodle ! Algoa Bay
ftlfon, Holubl Port Alfred, IK. Curr.! Kei Mouth, flanaganl
Natal, Gneinzius, Krmm ! Cape, flarr^f !
Geogr. Distr. \V. Indies. Indian Ocean.
H. armata J. Ag. Simon's Bay, B. Brown ! Cape, Hb. Kew !
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
Mychodea carnosa Harv. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania.
Solierie.e.
Eucheuma spinosum J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Limmus. False Bay,
MC2 GeoZ. 'Distr. Indian Ocean. Cape York. W. Indies.
Gelidium aculeatum (= ?Eucheuma). Port Alfred, Slanv !
Natal, Krauss, Gneinzius \ .. _•• _
Cauiacanthus ustulatus Kiitz. Kalk Bay, Mfc! Cape,
tfcoM A7Ko« ! Muysenberg, Tyson I
Geoar. Distr. Mediterranean. Atlantic. China bea.
Meristotheca NATALENSIS J . i
P„. nAVTl VTOT.AfJEA J. Atf. Cap6 f /M*
LOMENTARIE^.
LoMENTARIA
IjOMENTARIA CAFKN&i» u . ** 5 . ~— * > R nn JIp f flaue
ryion ! Simon's Bay, R B*** I Kalk Bay, £oo<«* ! tape,
Harvey \
Wrangeliace.e.
Wrangelia
Callithamnion purpuriferum
Harv.). Oape f H«r«*l ^^
Laurencia corymbosa J. Ag. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geoqr. Distr. W. Indies.
L. b—s J. Ag. Muysenberg H.n» ! K. B„, Bee* .
Cape Agulhas, ft**-*. I Cape, Hohenack. ! No. 572.
Geoar. Distr. Australia,
L " Ag. Seal Maud, CtaB^r ! Cape Agulhas,
HoLa"o. &.J**-* %£»?'%■ Indies.
aeo.,r. Distr. Australia. New Zealand? W. Indies.
174
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
L. FLEXUOSA J. Ag.
Cape Agulhas, Hohenaek. ! No. 184.
Knysna, Boodle ! Cape, R. Trimm ! Hb. Dickie !
Var. pumila Grun. Natal, Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
L. elata Harv. Port Alfred, Slavin ! Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Cape, Harvey \ Hohenaek. !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
aricata
fid
Geogr. Distr. In warm seas.
L. Forsteri J. Ag. Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
L. piknatifida Lam. Seal Island, Challenger ! Plettenberg Bay,
H.D.Bonul Algoa Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Harvey. One of the
Challenger specimens is named L. virgata J. Ag., and referred to
under tins name in Dr. Dickie's list of Simon's Bay % published
in the Lmnean Society's Journal, vol. xv.
M - _ . . . _ J "\ • * • i ^ l • mm _
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Medite
rrane an . W
Australia.
u. papillosa Orrev. Cape Recife, Bowerbaukl Hb. Dickie I Algoa
Bay , Harvey ! Cape, Hb. Dickie ! Hohenaek. ! h
lJuiT'JS?' Warm Atlantic< Indian 0cean ' Australia,
racinc. Mediterranean.
Laurencia hybrida J. Ag. Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe). W. Indies!
L. moriformis Kiitz. Cape, Pappe.
L. laxa Grev. Cape, R. Brown. Natal Bay, Emu,.
Var. pyramidalis. Algoa Bay, #«>t^.
Var. gelatinosa. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all seas. '
Bay, Son °* Sebastl ™ Bay, If*. Borcherdsi* A ]go*
RhODOMELEJE.
Sarcomenia jntermedia Grun. Cape, Jelinek.
Geogr. Distr. St. Paul's Bocks.
0«»0rr. ZJwfr. W. Indies.
ACANTHOPHORA MUSCOIDES Borv Alcma Po~ O , ,.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.' g ^ Bowerbank »
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 175
Bostrychia tenella J. Ag. Port Natal, Kranss ! False Bay,
fide Suhr.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Pacific. Indian Ocean.
B. mixta Hook, et Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey. Cape Point,
Boodle ! Simon's Bay, R. Brown ! Kalk Bay, Knysna, Boodle !
Cape, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. New Zealand. Tasmania.
B. Binderi Harv. Port Natal, Kranss. False B&y, fide Suhr.
Martensia elegans Hering. Port Natal, Kranss ! Nos. 271, 272.
Gaeinzius !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Bhodomela subfusca Ag. Table Bay, Harvey ! Cape Point,
Boodle I
Geogr. Distr. North Atlantic (to Greenland). North Pacific?
Vidalia serrata J. Ag. Kei Mouth, Flanagan ! Port Natal, Drege !
Placophora Binderi J. Ag. Port Elizabeth; on Amphiroa,
Spencer ! Kei Mouth ; on Codium tomentosiun Ag., Flanagan I Cape,
Mb
Polyphacum Smithle Harv. Kei Mouth, Flanagan \
Geogr. Distr. Australia, Tasmania.
Polyzonia elegans Suhr. Kei Mouth, Flanagan ! Algoa Bay,
Ecklon, Harvey ! Port Alfred, Slavin ! Port Natal, Kranss I Cape,
Hering I Pappe.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Dasya oollabens Hook, et Harv. = Asperocaulon collabens
Rud. Table Bay, Gordon's Bay, Ecklon.
Geogr. Distr. Australia, New Zealand.
D. dubia Suhr. False Bay, fide Suhr. Algoa Bay, Ecklon.
J. G. Agardh (Spec. gen. et ord. vol. ii. part 3, p. 874) gives this
name as a synonym for Bostrychia Binderi Harv. Kiitzing, how-
ever, figures (Tab. Plu/c. vol. 14, tab. 79) a totally different plant
as Dasya dubia Suhr, and it is to this that I refer in including it in
tbe Cape Alg®.
D. Caulithamnion Harv. On Gaiaxaura; Port Elizabeth, Spen-
cer ! This specimen is much smaller tban that collected by Harvey
in Australia, but it is undoubtedly the same species.
eogr
Australia.
D. pellucida Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
D. scopaeia Harv. Green Point, Harvey. Kei Mouth, Flanagan !
Port Natal, Kraut* in Hb. Bind. Cape, Harvey I
Polysiphonia fasciculifeea Kiitz. Cape, Pappe.
P. tenebrosa Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey I This species is said
by J. Agardh (Spec. Gen. et Ord. vol. ii. part 3, pp. 1054-5) to have
twelve tubes ; I find they vary to sixteen.
P. acanthina J. Ag. (= Rytiphxcea dumosa Harv.). False Bay,
near Muysenberg, Harvey I Cape, Scott Elliot !
Geogr. Distr. St. Paul's Island.
176 MARINE ALGTE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
P. atrorubescens Grev. Table Bay, Ecklon. Cape, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. Falklands.
P. prorepens Harv. Algoa Bay, Boiverbank ! on Amphiroa
ephedraea Harv. Port Elizabeth, Spencer !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
P. Heringii Harv. Port Natal, Krauss.
P. corymbifera Ag. Table Bay, Harvey ! Natal, Gueinzius ;
on Cladophora Eckloni. Cape, Ecklon.
P. urbana Harv. Sea Point, Tyson ! Cape, Harvey
ARE N ARIA
Hout's Bay shore, near Muysenberg, Har-
vey ! Kalk Bay, Boodle I
P. incompta Harv. Muysenberg, Harvey ! Kalk Bay, Boodle !
Simon's Bay, Challenger] The ' Challenger ■ specimen is too im-
mature to identify with certainty; it is, however, probably this
species.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
P. Stangeri Harv. Port Natal, Stanyer !
P. virgata Ag. Robben Island, Tyson ! Table Bay, Ecklon,
Wenek ! Tyson ! Mia Dreyer I Camps Bay, Reynolds ! Kalk Bay,
E. Young ! Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! Knysna, Krauss. Cape,
Dregel Areschoug, Phyc. extraeurop. exsicc. No. 10 ; Hohenack. !
No. 89 ; Harvey ! Reliq. Brebisson. Nos. 17, 212 ; Trimen ! Reeve !
Scott Elliot ! Grunow finds no specific difference between P. virgata
Ag P. complanata Sp., P. Gaudichaudii J. Ag., and P.fasciadifera
a J 1 entirel y a £ ree with him as to all, except P. complanata
Ag which seems to me to resemble more nearly P. cloiophylla Ag.
Geogr. Distr. South Atlantic (Brazil).
P. monocarpa Montag. Cape, Gaudichaud, Hb. Montague !
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
P. urceolata Grev. Table Bay, Harney !
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. N. Pacific. Baltic.
P. complanata Spreng.
Hombr
l am disposed to think that these specimens were probably P.
MoiophyllaAg., as no genuine specimen of P. complanata has been
recorded from the Cape.
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic. Mediterranean.
iw R r^T*^ Hv Camps B& y> T y° ml Ca P e p°^t, Kaik
E a v V ^i.; PATEN ?i J * A ?' T able Ba * berbery ! Boodle ! Camps
f/7'f f ^iT,' i?*™?^ Ph J°' extraeurop. exsicc. No. 35 ;
Harvey ! Hohenack
P. Gaudichaudu J. Ag. Cape, Gaudichaud, Hb. Dickie ! Pram/ !
PARASITICA
runow
wa
v«P . " u,arj « ™at Jelinek's plant exactly corresponds with
me to think that the plant he alludes to may have been a specimen
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 177
of Dasya pellncida Harv., to which the above plate bears a super-
ficial resemblance.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. Pacific. Mediterranean.
P. nana Kiitz. On larger alga*, Table Bay, fide Kiltzing.
P. falcata Kiitz. Cape, Pappe.
P. Pappeana Kiitz. C*j>e, fide Kiltzing.
P. juncea Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiltzing.
P. linocladia Kiitz. Cape, Hohenack. ! No. 388. The fragment
of this plant in the British Museum Herbarium bears no fruit.
I therefore cannot with certainty identify the species, and depend
on Hohenacker's naming.
Pachycileta griffithsioides Kiitz. Port Alfred, Slavin I Cape,
Hohenack. ! No. 437, sub nomine GHMthsia brachyarthra Kiitz.
Prof. Schmitz, in his
Florideen, places this genu*
Geogr. Distr. Antilles.
richt del* Usher bekannten Gattung
with a cmerv. under Polvsinhonia
Rytiphlcea truncata Kiitz. C&pe, fide Kiitzim
Kuetzingia natalensis J. Ag. Natal, Krauss.
(To be continued.)
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Edward P. Linton, M.A., and Wm. R. Linton, M.A
Near the
(Continued from p. 140.)
Hieraciinn nitidum Backh. Andrew- whinnie, Moffat, *Dumfries-
shire. The specimen and root were gathered by Mr. J. T. Johnstone,
and handed to us fresh, and proved by cultivation.
II. bifidum Kit. Little Craigindal, *S. Aberdeen. So named for
Mr. Hanbury by Dr. Lindeberg. Glen Fiagh, Forfar. Craig Mhor
and Cam Mairg, near Fortingal, Mid-Perth (recorded?).
H. bifidum Kit., var. siniiatum W. E. Linton, n.var.
fall of the Unich Water, above Loch Lee, Forfarshire. The leaves
are usually more numerous, rather broader near the base, much
more toothed with coarse undulating teeth along each side, more
abruptly merging into the petiole. The branching of the peduncles
is more divergent, and the phyllaries are white-tufted. In other
respects agreeing with the type. We have it also from Coire
Ceanmor, Glen Callater, S. Aberdeen, gathered in 1887 ; and have
seen specimens of the same variety in Mr. Hanbury's possession,
gathered by the Eev. H. E. Fox on Dove Crags, Fairfield, West-
moreland, in 1890.
H. stenolepis Lindeb. Sgurr-na-Gillean, *Skye. , /
//. Sommerfeltii Lindeb. Black's Hope, Moffat, *Dumfriesshire.
Dr. Lindeberg describes this plant as always havmg a livid style
in Scandinavia. With us it seems most commonly to have a yellow
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 81. [June, 1893.] n
178 BBITISH HAWKWEEDS.
style, as these Moffat plants of ours have. We gathered much the
same form on the Glen Lyon side of Meall Ghaordie, Mid-Perth, in
company with the Bev. E. S. Marshall. Also formerly on rocks by
the Breakneck Waterfall, Glen Callater, and Little Craigindal, S.
Aberdeen, and on Craig Maskeldie, "Forfar. This form has a
broader leaf, with more rounded base than the type. In 1888 we
found a form with very hairy leaves near Berriedale, Caithness,
and near Uig, *Skye, which Dr. Lindeberg accepted with the
qualification, "/. magis vestita."
H. Pictorum Linton. We add Glens Doll and Canlochan to
other Forfarshire stations for this species. We have also a form
from Coire Ardran, Mid-Perth, which Mr. Hanbury pointed out to
us was best placed under H. Pictorum ; it has the same shape of
head and phyllaries, and the same general habit and white pappus
with a greenish tint, as the type ; but, on account of the following
differences, ^ it is thought worthy of varietal distinction : — Var.
doaythrix Linton, n. var. Leaves duller green, more hairy beneath
and densely ciliate, slightly and uniformly (not sharply) dentate
towards the base ; nerves, which are a marked feature in the type,
inconspicuous. Peduncles and involucres clothed with numerous
black-based hairs of very unequal length. Primordial leaves thickly
studded over the upper surface with stiff white hairs, and sub-
entire or at most denticulate in garden-grown seedlings.
H. B readalbanense F. J. Hanbury. Very fine on°Ben Lawers,
at an altitude of about 3000 ft. Also on lower and higher rocks of
Meall-nan-Tarmachan, and in a rocky burn in Coire Fionn, near
Killin. The former is, we believe, a new station.
H. rubicundum F. J. Hanbury. We gathered this species in
several places near Moffat in 1890, where it was very distinct from
any other of the numerous Hawkweeds of the district. It was met
with in two or three localities in Carnarvonshire, between Bethesda
and the Glyders, by one of us the same year ; at Dunbeath and on
the Berriedale cliffs, on the E. coast of "Caithness, in 1888 ; near
the Dhuloch, *S. Aberdeen, in 1889 ; and at Quoys Hamars, in the
"Orkneys, as long ago as 1886 ; and in Glen Canness, "Forfar, in
1884 ; we have also seen specimens, collected in 1892 by Mr. L.
Watt, from the Kilpatrick Hills, "Dumbartonshire. The species
Jias a close alliance with H. caledonicum.
H. holophyjlum W. B. Linton. Bocks near the road between
Buxton and Miller's Dale, Derbyshire. A new station several miles
from Dovedale, where it was originally discovered
H caledonicum p. J. Hanbury. On one of the sheets containing
SXJ Z X £**» t0 T-* WaS a sin ^ le specimen of H. caledonicum
collected by Dr. Boswell m 1875 at Scapa, "Orkney.
xr t ? ?r el i 1 ' J . n " Sp " We have had specimens from the extreme
t*JZL\ tI < h , 8 ° m r e , years unnam ed, or named only to be
(trjA Q H \ S i mnlt % H -™l*donwicm, H. Farrense, 11. caniceps
nrobihi/nnl^ // -^f"^ >ving all been suggested as
hnrv*, ;£ 7 - ?, r ?. ected ', Latel y« ™»en examining Mr. Han-
slS nf fZU 'f eC n° n f ?l H ™ k weeds, we detected several
sheets of this plant, collected by the late Dr. J. T. Boswell in the
BRITISH HAWK WEEDS, 179
Orkneys as long ago as 1875, some of them placed for comparison
with H. Farrense, some of them not assorted, but amongst the
"doubtfuls." This fact of Dr. Boswell's specimens, though
abundant, having gone so many years undetermined, confirmed us
in the belief that our plant was as yet undescribed. We have it
also from the Orkneys, near Kirkwall, whence most of Dr. Boswell's
specimens came, from the neighbourhood of Sligachan, Skye, and
more plentifully from near Uig, and from the Vaternish Cliffs,
in the north-west of that island, and also from the strath of Dun-
beath, Caithness. Besides these stations, which are all in the
North of Scotland, we have what is evidently the same plant from
rocks of Meall-nan-Tarmachan by Lochan-na-Lairige, and from
Coire Fionn, near Kill in, both in Mid-Perth. The involucre is less
floccose and the margins of the phyllaries less markedly white, and
the Coire Fionn plant is more glandular, but otherwise these
Perthshire specimens agree well with the typical plant. The
description is drawn up (by E. F. L.) partly from Dr. Boswell's
sheets, partly from numerous Skye specimens ; and the name is
given in memory of one who not only was the first known collector
of this species, but paid much attention to the genus during many
years before his death.
H. Boswelli Linton. Stem 6-16 in. high, usually rather rough
with bulbous bases of long white hairs, sinuous, floccose above,
hardly branched. Leaves ovate-oblong or narrow ovate-acuminate,
thinly hairy below, glabrous above, ciliate with numerous soft hairs,
waved in outline and denticulate or dentate, very thin in texture, and
with a strong tendency to turn yellow or yellowish green when dried,
with some purplish tint here and there; petioles rather short,
silkily hairy. Stem-leaf when present shortly petioled, ovate-
acuminate to lanceolate, dentate, but frequently absent, and com-
monly so in the Orkney specimens. Heads of moderate size m a
few-flowered corymb, the wild plant seldom bearing more than
three; peduncles cano-floccose with many scattered hairs, and
usually some few glands; involucres ovoid, slightly constricted in
flower; phyllaries rather broad, clothed with many whitish hairs
and a few glands near their base, floccose, especially at the margin
and the top, subulate, very obtuse. Ligules glabrous above. Styles
livid yellow, often only slightly discoloured. Pappus pale brown
from the first. It may be added that on specimens collected by one
of us in Orkney, Dr. Lindeberg (to whom it was sent by Mr.
Hanbury) remarked, " Mihi ignotum. Capitulis fohisque dis-
tinctura." , _ , n , -^
H. muroram L., var. ciliatum Almq. Eocks, Strome Ferry,
*W. Boss. Limestone rocks by the road between Buxton and
Miller's Dale, *Derbyshire. It has also been sen t ™ ™namej i[rom
the Kilpatrick Hills, *Dumbartonshire, collected by Mr. L. Watt.—
Var. pidcherHmum F. J. Hanb. A beautiful plant from rocks,
Glyn Neath, *Glamorgan, we put to this variety, though it differs
in the shape of the base of the leaf.-Subsp. H. sarcophylhnn
Stenstrom. In some abundance about Black's Hope and Midlaw
Burn, near Moffat, Dumfriesshire. — Var. mKracladium Dahlstedt.
n 2
180 BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
Eocks by the falls of the Unich Water, above Loch Lee, *Forfar-
shire. We met with this variety also among specimens collected
by the late Dr. J. T. Boswell in 1853, in the possession of Mr. F. J.
Hanbury, from Arniston, near Edinburgh.
H. duriceps F. J. Hanbury. A plant from Allt Dubh Galair,
Glen Lochay, Mid-Perth, cannot be fairly separated from this. Mr.
Hanbury has referred in his paper (vide Joum. Bot. 1892, p. 260)
under this name to a plant from Sneasdal, Skye, but from the
material we possess we think this identification will not stand. We
can, however, report it from Ingleborough, *Yorks (v.-c. 64),
collected by Miss E. F. Thompson; these limestone specimens
admirably matching Mr. Hanbury's gatherings from the limestone
at Inchnadamph. We also regard a plant from various ravines
near Moffat, *Dumfriesshire, as this species.
H. rivale F. J. Hanbury (H. caniceps F. J. H.). Lower rocks of
Sgurr-na-Gillean, *Skye. Ben Hope, Sutherland (1886). Glen
Doll, *Forfar. Coire Ceannmor, *S. Aberdeen.
H. cmsio-murorum Lindeb. (H. murorum L. *casio-murorum
Lindeb. in Dahlstedt's set, Fasc. i. 64). Wooded slopes south of
Braemar, as well as the original station by the Quoich, S. Aberdeen.
Glen Shee, *E. Perth. Between Meall Dhuin Croisg and Craig
Cailhch, in wooded bed of stream ; Glen Lyon, both in the lower
part of the glen above Fortingal, and up the Allt Eoro, Mid-Perth.
l)ahlstedt's excellent sheets of this form (which is no hybrid)
illustrate well the modifying effects of exposure to sun and shade
on Hawkweeds generally, and on this in particular.
H cmiumFv. Allt Dearg Mor, and Sgurr-na-Gillean, Skye ;
and the Glen Lyon side of the Ben Lawers range, Mid-Perth.
H. casmm Fr. , var. alpestre Lindeb. The Glen Lyon side of the
Ben Lawers range, Mid-Perth; and L. Wharral and Glen Doll,
*J< orfarshire.
H. ccBsium Yt var. insulate F. J. Hanbury. Eocks two or three
miles north of Ben Lawers, Glen Lyon, at an altitude of about
Fwtin al m y ° f the Glen ' ab ° ut five miles from
R. cmium Fr., var. petrocharis Linton, nov. var. A handsome
S ° f . m °untain rocks, chiefly noticed in the Breadalbane range,
which at our suggestion m the first place Mr. Hanbury was willing
cnltiSS f /. h f Var ' in T lare: but ifc is so differ ^nt under
cultivation from that or any other cmium form that it may deserve
specific rank In fact, it was considered for a while to be a dark-
this The ?15' Bre [ ldalb ™™ e - Cultivation, however, disallows
SShp «w f mai " ks -° f dlstmction f rom H. casium Fr. are the
fd P Dotted L eaVeS ' P nmord | al broa d and rounded at both ends
than K W 1«*TT* °} 1 ^ but much broader and blunter
flowed are ^ ' T f t 0tt fu d ' and , *"** fa * rather than dentate. The
a deen%oll^ «n i° Se ? f ™\' f mulare ' Deat > handsome, and of
witrLfker Jfr* fl LlgUle ? glabr ° US ( lmlesa a Glei1 Doil P la " fc
Place here? q?ll fl , occo 1 se bea d8 and ciliate ligules may find its
fl an Fries' i|» "tS^ ^ InVolucre ™ ch ™re glandular
' Jmes cmmm ' The Piant is from 6 to 14 in. high, the smaller
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 181
specimens from exposed rock being Usually monocephalous, but in
the garden the stem produces numerous heads. The stem-leaf is
mbentire or denticulate, oblong, narrowed to both ends, when
present, but often wanting. We have this from Ben Lawers, rocks
of Meall-nan-Tarmachan near Lochan-ua-Lairige, Craig Caillich,
and a smaller summit between Craig Caillich and Meall Dhuin
Croisg, all in Mid-Perth.
H. euprepes F. J. Hanbury. Among our numerous gatherings
of this species, there has appeared to be a divergence of form,
which comes out most distinctly in the leaf characters, both of
which Mr. Hanbury regards as H. euprepes. There is (a) a more
hairy plant with rather broader leaves, which Mr. Hanbury says
is just his type, leaves "softly hairy on both surfaces," and
"peduncles very floccose, sparingly hairy and setose." A still
more common form, we think, is a plant (b) which at Mr. Hanbury's
suggestion is here given as a variety (var. glabratum Linton) with
leaves usually narrower, ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, commonly
strongly dentate, glabrous on the upper surface, and thinly hairy
on the principal nerves beneath ; the peduncles less hairy and often
less glandular, not unfrequently without hairs. Var. glabratum has
been gathered by us in the Clova Valley, and in Glen Doll, and on
rocks above Loch Wharral, Forfar ; on Craig Caillich, and lower
rocks of Meall-nan-Tarmachan, and also in Glen Lyon, Mid-Perth.
We record the type from the Midlaw Burn, * Dumfries shire.
H. stenophyes W. E. Linton, n. sp. Dull green, l|-2 ft. ;
primary leaves orbicular, outer ovate-oblong, with a few blunt
teeth, with bulbous-based hairs on both surfaces; iuner long-
petioled, lanceolate-oblong, acute, with cuneate base, narrowed
gradually into the petiole, coarsely toothed, all the basal leaves
forming a spreading rosette; stem-leaf one usually below the
middle, stalked, lanceolate, acuminate, with few large acute patent
teeth ; stem with few white hairs below, floccose above, smooth,
8-8-headed, with dark cylindrical smooth-looking heads ; peduncles
arcuate, floccose ; phyllaries broad, dark greenish, inner pale-edged,
acute, clothed with a few setae and many black-based hairs, floccose
at the base ; ligules rich yellow, tips glabrous ; styles livid ; pappus
light fuscous. The principal features are the spreading rosette ot
long-petioled narrow- oblong leaves, the long narrow-acuminate
clean-cut stem-leaf, the clean-looking dark handsome heads, the
elegant cup-shaped convex-topped inflorescence. It occurs on
Black's Hope, Moffat, Dumfriesshire ; and at Bettyhill Sutherland,
where it has been gathered by one of us in 1888 ; we have a culti-
vated specimen of the same plant from the garden of the Kev. ih. b.
Marshall, the root (No. 205) believed to have been brought from
mountains near Crianlarich, Mid-Perth. A specimen sent us by
Mr. L. Watt, from the Kilpatrick Hills, Dumbartonshire, appears
to be the same species. With little hesitation we also place here
some plants gathered by Mr. Hanbury at Alltnaharra, and queried
by him at one time as a form of H. oramun Lmdeb., and ater on
as H. duriceps. It seems to differ from //. stenophyes only in its
more glandular peduncles, and ligules (presumably) more or less
182 SHORT NOTES.
ciliate. This new species fits into a plac
H. vulaatum : more exa.fitlv. it crimes eit.h
H
H,
H. anqustatum Lindeb. We
the type of this species, the same which grows in the Lake
district, from several localities near Moffat, viz., from Crofthead
Linn, the Beeftub, and Evan Water; also from whin-rock by a
small burn fourteen miles N. of Langholm ; all from *Dumfries-
shire, contributed by Mr. G. F. Scott-Elliot. This plant, however,
is by no means identical with the H. angustatum Mr. Hanbury has
referred to in his paper, that we gathered on Little Craigindal and
at the Unich Water ; and Mr. Hanbury tells us in a letter that he
var. datum Lindeb.
H,
(To be continued.)
SHOUT NOTES.
The Abnormal Spring.— You will have received many commu-
nications about the abnormal character of the present season.
It is so abnormal that I think a careful record of details with dates
should be rendered permanent by printing. Possibly some of the
following notes may be useful to you. On the 6th May I noted
with
Pilosella. On the 8th May, near Leith Hill, I gathered H. muromm
m flower (20 m. high). On 14th May, I gathered in the New
forest H. sylvaticum in flower (and "off" flower). On 18th May
I gathered a large bundle of Erica TetralLv in full flower (at
Bournemouth. Many plants (owing to the drought) have very
short stems ; for instance, the Marsh Thistles are in flower, plenti-
fully with steins less than 1 in. A great number of annuals,
ncA y ^ ar ? ed as autumn annuals, have already run their course.
Un bth May I collected a quantity of ValenaneUa Olitoria, not only
in ripe fruit, but with the whole plant whitened as seen in corn-
fields after harvest m Sept. The plants are very fairly developed, and
have abundance of perfect seed ripe. The small Potamoaeton I enclose
V lfM< )m f oh " s Pou i'-) has, on mud nearly dried up, flowered
abundantly in the state I send it you, i.e., with stems 1-2 in. long.
Ine same species, aoundant also in the streams, shows no signs of
flowering; but the warmth of the water has caused a luxuriant
vegetative growth This is the case with the other Potamogetons
m water) and the water plants generally, which do not appear
jery much earlier m flowering than in some other seasons. In the
bogs on the hill-slopes, which usually dry up from the lower end,
I looked particularly at the two Droseras and Hypericum Eludes,
winch I saw in every state of moisture, from saturation to desic-
,3, In 7° fne c as e could I find one example of any one of
c^eul Itl P a ff Sh °°\ m ? f ° r bl ° SSOm ' Theae ^ rose ^s appear to
cj , culate that after enduring any desiccation that could be reason-
ably anticipated, they will be able to "come again"; and so to
SHORT NOTES. 183
have made up their minds to play a waiting game. The Valeriayiella,
on the other hand, feared the extinction of its race unless it could
get through its complete course before it should be dried up.
I have spoken above of plants which I have gathered in some
quantity. I have gathered a few examples in full flower of nearly
all the common autumnal weeds, such as Jasione montana, Senecio
erucmfolius, Centaurea Scabiosa, Erythraa Centaurium, &c. — C. B.
Clarke.
Sonchus palustris in Oxfokdshire. — About four years ago the
Eev. H. Elwell, while visiting Oxford, told me he thought he had
seen Sonchus palustris in the county when he was an undergraduate
about 1867. He remembered the locality, and conducted me to
it, but he was not absolutely certain if he had hit upon the exact
deep ditch by a high hedge in a sequestered part of the county, far
from habitation, where he first saw it. Our search was unsuccessful,
and I am bound to say my own opinion was that a form of 6'.
arvcnsis had been mistaken for it. The locality, though damp, was
not quite my idea of the place to find S. palustris, and the record
remains unconfirmed. Recently Mr. Riddelsdell told me he thought
S. palustris occurred in a certain district, which at once reminded
me of the previous statement, and he was good enough to conduct
Mr. F. T. Richards and myself to it. There, beyond doubt, were
about thirty plants of the true S. palustris in what I have no doubt
is a native station. It is a relic, probably, of a paludal vegetation
which drainage and cultivation have nearly eradicated. I hesitate,
for obvious reasons, to localise it precisely. — G. Claridge Druce.
Polygala oxyptera Reichb. in S. Hants. — The Messrs. Linton
and myself met with this plant on May 3rd, between Holmsley and
Sway. It is recorded for Wight and N. Hants. We also observed
Erwphorum gracile Koch at Holmsley, which appears to be a fresh
station for it. — Edward S. Marshall.
Rubus spectabilis naturalized.— Is it worth while warning the
young botanists coming on, or to come on, that Rubm spectabilis
Pursh is not really a native plant ? In a wood near Hythe (Sand-
ling), Kent, where I was a few days since, it was even more
commonly diffused throughout the wood than R. Idaus. How it
got there I do not know ; it may have been planted as coyer tor
game, or for the sake of its fruits as food for pheasants, or it may
have been thrown out originally with garden refuse, or sown by
birds. There is, however, no garden very near at hand, ine
plant throws up suckers abundantly, so that once it finds itself
comfortable it makes itself very much at home-too much so in my
garden. — Maxwell T. Masters.
Lonicera Caprifolium in West Kent (p. 153). - On May 23rd
Capt. Wolley Dod kindly took me to his station for this plant
which was already past the prime of its flowering. I am quite ot
his opinion as to its not having been planted by man; and the only
prima facie objection to its being a true native lies m the fact that
but one specimen occurs there. No introduced plan was near
excepting some larches lower down the hill, with which it had
184
THE NAIADACE^ OF NOETH AMERICA
clearly no connection. The continental distribution (chiefly southern
and south-eastern) is, however, somewhat unfavourable to the theory
of its indigenousness. — Edward S. Marshall.
Euphorbia Esula in Bucks.— Through the kindness of Mr.
Stanton and Mr. Tufnail, I was informed last year that a Euphorbia
grew on the banks of the Thames between Henley and Marlow, on
the Bucks side of the river. I was down in September, but was too
late to get satisfactory plants. This year I have again visited the
locality, and find the plant to be E. Esula L., growing in three or
four patches, away from houses. Sir E. Smith, in E. Bot., con-
siders it to be a native of England, as he says the plant was not
cultivated in gardens. The figure in E. Bot. is fairly good, but
badly coloured, and the cusps of the glands drawn so as to represent
tliem below the gland. In the reproduced plate in Syme's E. Bot.
they have almost disappeared, and the gland is represented as
obovate, thus giving a wrong impression.— G. C. Druce.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Naiadacea of North America. By Thomas Morong. (Memoirs
of the Torrey Botanical Club.) Issued March 15th, 1898.
Jfrice 2 dollars.
Everyone who has worked at Potamogeton will agree with Dr.
Morong as to great difficulties which beset any attempt to give a
satisfactory account of the order. If, therefore, we criticife his
Ind our ^ eP ° mtS> ^ iS T th thG kn ° wled S e 0f thes * difficultie
and our criticisms are mainly suggestive
LUa^l' lf°N g - T lude \ in the ord <* the suborders Juncaginea,
L r'pf±T ' R embra T g thG SenenxTnglochin, ScheucLria
Lilaa Potamogeton, Ruppia, Z annichellia , Naias, Zostera, and Phd
dXt'd STm \ ICGy t0 thG thirt y se ven species of PotamogeL
described as North American. Of these he claims fourteen as
a^Tn sl^ ^ iCa ' a Clalm Which Ca ™ ot be Bupportd wi h
m EurnlZ c GS the "P"*} 1 "* characters would not hold good
BpfnL P • CieS> 8UC J? aS the abseuce of " Propagating budf."
re±^
geographical
here and tW« i* i«, « * r T 7r A V " uaa 1101 Deen extended—
Ask but onlv nl ? ° te n that SUch a S P ecies occurs in Europe or
t^^t'tET™? 1 ?--* aS t0 show their nortbe ™ e^ension
T^e western and Ll"*** T^" to the soutb of tbe Arcti * Sea.
ine western and eastern extensions are fairly well given.
CenSlSericarT 6 J* ?"? ° mi8Si ° nS ' * ~*« L « ooeors in
Dn Croa Z 7 {Hemle ti' No mention is made of P. plantagineus
So in St W T'^ ^ Sebach <**• W - Indies), which occurs
Ser f- P Z g ° ! ^ ??? l8land ! (Balmmas)/' P. occidental
8 DomTnfof TZ^T^ 2 ° mitted; H occur8 in P ^to Eico!
Tuck SS 1TTV Mart , mi( l u J e ! ^ Cuba! P. ulaytonii
luck, occurs also m Jamaica! and Porto Eico (Sintenisl); the
THE NAIADACE.E OF NORTH AMERICA. 185
difficulty as to the name this ought to bear will, we think, be
disposed of by calling it P. epihydrum Rafinesque (1808).
Dr. Morong is wise in retaining Tuckerinan's P. Lonchites for the
present ; there is yet a difficulty as to this, and two or three of the
forms of P. Jluitans. It should be given for Porto Rica and Antigua.
We do not think Dr. Morong has done well by making P, Faxoni a
species ; some of the specimens are really nothing but P. Lonchites,
others may be hybrids. P. heteropkyllus occurs in Greenland ! and
Arctic America, 56° ! P. angustifoliut Presl (Zizii Roth.) occurs in
Cuba ( Wright !). To the distribution of P. lucens L. may be
added Florida ! Jamaica, Cuba ! St. Lucia ! and Texas ! P. per-
foliatus L. also occurs in St. Lucia ! P. crispus L. is considered an
introduction ; it would have been of interest if Dr. Morong could
have traced it back. There are specimens in Mr. Cosmo Melvill's
herbarium, gathered in 1841-2 by Gavin Watson. Dr. Gray seems
to have first noted it in 1863, but remarks that Tuckerman had
seen a specimen in a European herbarium said to be from Delaware.
We believe specimens for Central China (Dr. Henry !) belong to
P. HUM Morong. Unfortunately there is no fruit on Dr. Henry's
specimens, but in all else they seem identical.
Dr. Morong claims P.foliosus Raf. (= P. pauciftorus Pursh) as
peculiar to N. America, but it has (besides occurring in Porto Rico!
and Cuba!) a very interesting outlying habitat in the Sandwich
Isles ! ; these are " 2350 miles from the nearest part of the American
coast— the Bay of San Francisco."* Does the following extract t
help to explain how it got to these islands?:— " The existing
currents .... strike the Hawaiian group (Sandwich Isles) from
the north-west, bringing huge pine logs from Oregon." Judging
from the account of the bird-life of these islands, \ they could have
little to do with the transportation of an aquatic plant. Perhaps
the Brazilian specimens named " pauciftorus " may really be tenui-
florus Philippi? The var. calif omicus of this occurs also in
On page 41 Dr. Morong introduces a form of nomenclature that
seems to us much to be condemned. He raises P. pusillus L. var.
major Fries to specific rank as - P. major (Fries) Morong,* while
there already exists for the plant a certain and undoubted name,
P. Friesii Ruprecht ! We think there is a prior authority for the
reduction of P. panormitanus Biv. to a variety. P.pusillus should
have been recorded for Greenland ! P. hybrid** Michx. i is displaced
because the name » had previously been employed by Thuilher for
P. heteropkyllus, Fl. Paris, 1790"; but here Pentagna Inst, vol. n.
289 (1787), should have been quoted. Dr. Morong has no certain
record for P. hybridus in Canada, but there is a specimen in the
Glasgow Herbarium gathered by one of the Franklin Expeditions.
P. sliriUm occurs in Jamaica ! ; P. ffl*™*™ , Ca ^ fo " lia <£■*
HaZe in Herb. Mus. Brit.) and Greenland, " 69° ! To P. pectmatus
* Wallace, Island Life, 2nd ed. p. 310.
t Brigbam in Froc> Boston Soc> of Nat Hist. p. 12, 1868.
J Wallace, I. c. pp. 313 - 316.
i86 THE JOURNAL OF THE KEW GUILD.
L. should be added Greenland! St. Lucia! Guatemala! Panama!
and Brit. Honduras !.
On page 52, Dr. Morong raises "P. pectinatus .Hatifolius Rob-
bins " to specific rank, but this is untenable, as Dr. Bobbins
overlooked the prior var. latifolius of Meyer (Chlor. Hann. (1836) ).
There is a specimen of this rare form in the Brit. Mus. Herb, from
" Springs, Huachanca Mountains, Sept. 1882, J. G. Lemmon and
wife."
Dr. Morong has overlooked the record of Prof. Macoun as to
P. Robbintii " fruiting in the Somas River at Albania, on the west
coast of Vancouver's Island," Cat. Can. PI. p. 89, 1888— the third
known occurrence. He takes no notice of P. tenuifolius H. B. K.
" New Mexico " ; of P. anyustissimus H. B. K. " Mexico" ; nor of P.
vaginatus Turcz. " Saskatchewan, Bouryeau, 1858 " (Kihlman in Bot.
Nattier) ; it also occurs at Buffalo Lake, lat. 56°, Macoun !
References to old American authors are almost wanting ; and
no list is given of the undecided published names. The fifty plates
are effective, as far as they go, very few dissections being given.
P. confenoides Reich. = P. Tuckermanni Robbins is perhaps the least
satisfactory, but they serve admirably to show the broad distinction
between the various species. This notice is now too long to allow of
entering into the specific rank of some of the forms raised to species
by Dr. Morong. , „ r
Akthub Bennett.
The Journal of the Kew Guild, an Association of Kew Gardeners, past
and present. May, 1893. 8vo, pp. 57.
The idea of forming a Gild for Kew gardeners, past and
present, is an excellent one, and can hardly fail to commend itself
not only to those for whom it is more especially intended, but to
all who realise the benefits of social intercourse and solidarity.
Anything that binds men together for a common object, or
strengthens old associations, is a power for good ; and Mr. Dyer, of
whom a not very pleasing portrait appears as the frontispiece to the
Journal, has clone well to encourage the formation of the Kew Gild.
We have never seen our way to adopt the-as it appears to us—
exaggerated language m which the praises of Kew are sounded by
ts officers and friends ; but it is impossible not to recognise the
nfluence which the Royal Gardens have exercised upon the
~;, and ^ IC * ture of the wor] d- as well as in botanical
wits JournaT n0t C ° m6 Within the SCOpe of the Gild
M a I ro l tb i e Joumal J wb ; ich is , t0 be issued aunuall y on the Is* of
«S,r f 'I P artlculars of the numerous opportunities for
h ve unZ D t Jl t are Pr t S ! Uted t0 *° Un S S ard ^rs, "id which
*5?h t Z y t° ne mU u h t0 S6CUre for them the high positions
lee uL L T 7 aVe ^l^ntly attained. Four courses of
and othP^ fh T Ual y by u Mr - J " G - Baker ' Mr - J - *• Jackson,
ou anSrPv'i^ n l eS , ta, ; ea by the men bein S af Awards written
SocieU I! V hC l6CtUr ,T- Tbt "' e is a Mut "al Improvement
bociet>, now twenty years old, which meets weekly in the Garden
THE FERNS OF SOUTH AFRICA. 187
Library during six winter months, for reading and discussion of
papers connected with gardening. There is also a " British Botany
Club " which meets for weekly excursions during the summer.
Among the contents of the Journal are letters from Kew men
at home and abroad, including some interesting if rather trivial
" Reminiscences of Kew" by Mr. Hemsley. The List of " Living
Past Kewites " tells more forcibly than any narration could do of
the widespread influence of Kew, and of the various excellent posts
which are open to a gardener who sticks to his work and uses his
opportunities. We hope that some day the Journal may give us a
list of those who have died ; such a list would contain many names
at least as distinguished in the annals of botany and horticulture
as any of those now living.
The " Garden Notes " seem to us the weakest part of the Journal.
We are glad to learn that " Mr. Nicholson is preparing a catalogue
of the hardy ligneous plants cultivated in Kew," but we should
have been more pleased with some definite announcement as to the
publication of the Guide to the Gardens, the absence of which is a
serious drawback to the intelligent appreciation of them. Con-
sidering the energy displayed at Kew in so many directions, it is to
be regretted that this important adjunct to the usefulness of the
Gardens should be allowed to remain for many years out of print.
The Ferns of South Africa. By Thomas R. Sim, F.R.fl.S. London :
Wesley. 8vo, pp. iv, 275. 159 plates. Price £1 Is. Od.
We are glad that Mr. Sim has given us a comprehensive band-
book of South African Ferns, the usefulness of which we suggested
when noticing {Journ. Bot. 1891, 253) his Ferns of Kafrarra. That
work may indeed be regarded as a forerunner of the present, which
includes the plates and some matter of the earlier undertaking.
Mr. Sim has evidently aimed at producing a book which shall be
useful to the intelligent collector, and at the same time acceptable
to the professed botanist ; and, so far as we can judge, lie has suc-
ceeded admirably. For the former, the introductory chapters are
well adapted ; while the summary of distribution, based on Mr.
Bolus's arrangement, is carefully worked out, although our know-
ledge of African and Mascarene ferns is more extensive than Mr.
Sim seems to be aware of. v^^a
The descriptions are full, and evidently for the most part based
upon ample material. We are glad to find that Mr. Sim has
extended to the species the key which he has provided for the
orS and genera. Such keys are of great help to the student who
employs them intelligently, although they sometimes lead the too-
Sdfng novice astray. The large number of plates will prove a
material aid in determining the species and re fleet great cjed*
upon the author, who is also the illustrator of the work. The local
Attribution is carefully worked out, and the synonymy is given
« 1m. *£*& W occasionally doubt whether the correct (,.,
the oldest name has been retained. The plan of placing a period
between he name and the authority-thus, «J*r» Buchanan,
188
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Baker MSS."— although not unknown, is unusual and undesirable :
and such a name as this, taken at random, leaves us in doubt
whether this plant has actually been described before, although Mr.
bim cites the name from two lists. °
There are interesting facts scattered up and down the pages, such
as the occurrence of the New Zealand and Australian Tteris tremula
at JNatal as an escape from cultivation. The book is well printed,
although misprints are somewhat frequeut : and Mr. Sim has
evidently known how to utilise the opportunities which he possesses
as Curator of the Botanic Gardens at Kiug William's Town.
Le The. Botaniqiie et Culture, Falsifications et richesse en Cafeine
des differentes especes. Par Antoine Bretrjx. Avec 27 figures
Paris : J. B. Bailliere et Fils. 1892.
The culture, preparation, and commercial aspects of the Tea-
Plant have had so many exponents that it would appear almost
impossible that another book on the subject could find readers; but
the little work of some 156 pages now before us is sufficiently
w?.7n m + i C ^f r f er and treatmen t of the matter it deals
ImanZZ th0Se 1 that ha T e g° ne befor e to guarantee a circulation
amongst many who want to know something more than the popular
«n^? e ? al T eCt ° f the * uestion - No book bating of P such
wS?fw P1 '° d ^ aS tea w °uld possibly be considered complete
Ins on t am d ff&™ ?f the plant, culture, preparation,
botax v of' thfS WG l , d mt the firSt Chapter is de ™ ted t0 the
preuara^on of ^ lmt ' A *? » ext on cult ™, the third on the
thefr nhv .1 - g i en / nd , black , teas ' &c -> followed b ? others on
1 P^ 6lo Jof cal a nd medicinal action, the microscopical study of
To iXt is 6 fif £&$ and ° f those used as addteratbns
chant? Ll V \ ? Me A l hat fc J 1G leaVeS 0f the P lants mentioned in this
days whonTt, 5r ^t m **. H is to be ho P ed that in these
o IupdW so nZl ™ tl0n h f S0 , Wldely extended and tbe purees
not fo i a ln ^ lncreased ' oak ,' asb > beecb a ^ billow leaves do
3u&2^^ b00k > and L ***- *« 3«?ai
J. R. J.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 18 1<» V «»* r> u- t-t ,
transient Borb., sp.n - No 22 ' 1 C n r ^ ^{ >hrasM e
Boebuck Bay, N.W. Austraha'.' } * * G * °' TepPer * ' F1 ° ra of
(1 plateS^H L M K Ch S^' K Hum P bre y, ' Momlia fruetgen*'
Tissue '' ~PRM I 1 ' ' Non -P ara sitic Bacteria in Vegetable
X ~ 3 SaS. f Th N 0m S ar t Ve Study ° f R ° 0tS 0f *«»■
M.J.I 15 S* „ >~^- f \ Newell, ' Flowers of Horse-chestnut.'—
Wollo ttMY-om _ A> Bi Hitchcock, 'Hybrid
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 189
Oak ' (1 plate). — (April 15). E. Thaxter, ' Phalloqaster saccatus ■
(1 plate).— E. M. Fisher, ' The genus Casalpinia.'—D.T. MacDougal,
Passiji
C. MacMillan, ' Limi-
tation of the term "spore." ' — M. E. Meads, 'Variation in Erg-
thronium 1 (1 plate). — F. H. Knowlton, 'New fossil Cham' (C.
Stantoni).
Bot. Mayazine (Tokio). — (Mar. 10). E. Yatabe, Tricyrtis nana,
sp. n.
Bot. Notiser (haft. 3).— J. R. Junguer, ' Omregnblad, daggblad,
och snoblad' (1 plate).— A. Y. Grevillius, ' Om vegetations forhall-
andena pa de genom sanknmgarne area 1882 och 1886 nybildade
skaren i Hjelmaren.' — H. Hedstroin, ' Om hasselns forntida ut-
bredning i Sverige.' — S. Murbeck, ■ Pulmonaria anyustifolia L. x
officinalis L. = obscura Dumort. (P. notha Kern.).' — H. W. Arnell,
' Om slaktnamnet Poreila.' — 0. Vesterlund, ' Vaxtnainn pa folk-
spraket.'
Bot. Zeitawj (pt. 5 : May 16). — G. Hieronymus, ■ Ueber die
Organisation der Phycochromaceenzellen. , — H. Solms-Laubach,
1 Ueber die Beobachtungen, die Herr G. Eisen zu San Francisco an
den Smyrnafeigen gemacht hat/ — J. C. Koningsberger, 'Eine
anatomische Eigenthiimlichkeit einiger Bheum Arten.'
Bulletin de VHerbier Boissier (No. 4). — J. Briquet, 'Les Methodes
Statistiques applicables aux recherches de floristique ' (1 plate). —
F. Crepin, ' Eoses recueillies en Anatolie et dans l'Armenie Turque.'
H. Solereder, ' Ein Beitrag zur anatomischen Charakteristik und
der Systematik der Eubiaceen.' — E. Chodat & 0. Malinesco,
1 Polymorphisme du Scenedesmus acutits' (1 plate). — E. Chodat &
C. Roulet, 'Le genre Hewittia.' — R. Chodat et C. Eodrigue, 'Le
tegument seminal des Polygalacees.' — H. Christ, ' Notice bio-
graphique sur Alphonse DeCandolle.' — J. Miiller, g Licheues
Chinenses Henryani.' — (No. 5). N. Alboff, ■ Contributions a la
Flore de la Transcaucasie.' — E. Buser, 'Notice biographique sur
Louis Favrat' (1827-93). — B. D. Jackson, 'Bibliographical Notes.'
N. Patouillard, ' Quelques Champignons asiatiques.' — J. Miiller,
'Lichenes Scottiairi.'
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxix., Comptes rendus, 6: (May 1).
G. Gandoger, * Marillea Urvittei.' — E. Heckel, ' Sexualite du
Ceratonia Silitjua.' — E. Eoze, ' Fecondation du Najas major et du
Ceratophyllum demersum.' — G. Bonnier, ' Eenllement moteur des
Sensitives.' — W. Russell, ' Pistillebi-carpelle de Haricot.' — E.
Prillieux, ' Intumescences des feuilles d'CEillets malades/
Hue, 'Lichens des Greves de la Moselle.' — E. Mer, 'La
defoliation des branches basses d'Epicea.' — L. Guignard, 'Du
tegument seminale chez les Cruciferes.' — D. Clos, ' Questions
d'orthographe et de priorite.' — G. Bonnier, ' Sur la pression
transmise a travers les tiges.' — P. Fliche, ' Vaceinium Myrtillus
var. leiicocarjnun.'
Bull. Towey Bot. Club (April). — N. L. Britton, Eusby's S.
American Plants (contd). — D, H, Campbell, ■ Development of
190
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
Sporocarp of Pilularia americana' (1 pi.). — H. W. Conn, 'Free
Nitrogen Assimilation by Plants.' — A. F. Foerste, ' Casting-off of
Tips of Branches ' (2 plates).— A. Hollick, ' New Fossil Palm from
Long Island ' (Serenopsis, gen. nov. : 1 plate).
Erythea (May).— T. Howell, ' New Plants of the Pacific Coast.'
M. A. Howe, 'Two Californian Cryptogams.' — E. L. Greene,
' Corrections in Nomenclature.' — H. Baillon, * On Generic Nomen-
clature.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Ap. 29).— Galanthus Ikaria Baker, Fritil-
laria Wldttallii Baker, Scilla leucophylla Baker, spp. nn. — (May 6).
Tidipa concinna Baker, Eucharis Lowii Baker, Fritillctria dtrina
Baker, spp. nn. — (May 13). Scdla Buchanani Baker, Rkhardia
Luticychei N. E. Br., spp. nn.
Journal de Botanique (May 1, 16). — E. Bonnet, ' Plantes de
Tumsie.' — E. Bescherelle, ' Hepatiques de Guadeloupe et Mar-
tinique.' — (May 1). P. Vuillemin, ' Sur les affinites des Basidio-
mycetes.' - (May 16). G. de Lagerheim, ' Sur une Cvperacee
entomoplnle ' (Dichronema ciliata Vahl.).
Joum. Linn. Soc. (xxix., No. 201 : May 15). — C. T. Druery,
'An Aposporous Lastrea ' (1 plate). — G. Gammie, ' Sikkim Tree-
ierns. — G. Henslow, 'Theoretical Origin of Endogens from
Jixogens.'— A. Lister, ' Division of Nuclei in Mycetozoa ' (2 plates).
Oesterr. Bot. Z eieschrift . (May). — V. Schiffner, ' Morphologie
und systematische Stellung von Metzyeriopsis pusilla' (1 plate).—
H Zukal, » Mykologische Mittheilungen.'— A. Nestler, ' Eigenthiim-
licnkeiten im anatomischen Bau der Laubblatter einiger Kanuncu-
Jaceen. — L. Adamovic, ' Neue Beitrage zur Flora von Siidost-
serbien. -- Zimmeter, ' Aquileyia Einseleana & A. thalict n [folia .'—
J. Murr, ' Zur Flora von Nordtirol.'
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
The
Tinv.««« c • x »..« 6 »v U ,ui C ui me auuum meeting oi tue
gSJmp£w e % 0U f Ma y ?*th was the presentation of the Society's
Gold Medal to Professor Daniel Oliver, F.E.S. On handing Prof.
sr Zl <Z ? I 1 ' 5? Preside , nt ' Prof - Stewart ' made the following
?T mv - \ 0a . handm ? ^u the Gold Medal of the Linnean Society,
LsPn^t^ 8 ^ i "V , reCa11 to the memor y of &* Fellows
SSSr ? J Sh ° rtly and im P^fectly, some of the more
iart cu \Zl 1 W rtant .°J Jour labours in Botany ;-those more
SSon ™ 7 F ? \ have J nduced the Society to confer this Medal
ofvnnr hnf, i * w , ould T ca11 at ^tion to the very wide character
Naiasfi S ^ W ° rk - ^ 185 ° y° u discovered, in Connemara,
liX; Vt, n ' T genUS neW t0 the British Flora - In 1859 you pub-
Camri XI I TT l T' a paper on the strncture of the ste ™ in
VouS • Itf nA *»"*«*»<«* illustratr,! with plates drawn by
yourself, and m 1862 you contributed to the Natural History liniew
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 191
a memoir on the structure of the stem in Dicotyledons, with a
critical bibliography of the subject. Then, in your series of eighteen
papers in the Journal and six in the Transactions of this Society,
you turned to Systematic, Morphological, and Geographical
Botany. These papers relate to all branches of Phanerogams ;
there are several illustrating the flora of Tropical Africa, including
the whole of the 29th vol. of our Transactions, with its 136 plates ;
and you paid detailed attention to the Loranthacea, the Utricnlariece,
the Hamamelidece, and the Olaeinece, your artistic talents enabling
you to illustrate beautifully and accurately these memoirs. The
second point I would mention is the high excellence of this work.
The investigations of more recent workers have confirmed, almost
without exception, the accuracy of your observations and conclusions
regarding the new genera and species established in these memoirs
and elsewhere, notably in the Icones Plantarum, which you have
now edited for three years wholly yourself. Thus also, in 1862,
when geologists were discussing the Atlantis hypothesis, you showed
in your paper in the Natural History Review that the botanical
evidence was against that hypothesis, but that a close connection
existed between the Flora of Tertiary Central Europe and the
existing Floras of Japan and the United States. The subsequent
progress of geological discoveries has proved the soundness of the
views advanced in your contribution to the controversy thirty years
ago. The third point — and I desire to impress this on the members
of the Society — is that much of your work is as yet unpublished ;
it is enshrined in the Kew Herbarium, where it has contributed
largely to Bentham & Hooker's Genera Plantarum, and to numerous
memoirs which have been prepared wholly or in part at Kew. The
last point I need touch upon is your educational work. Your
Lessons in Botany is the most useful elementary book we have ;
your Illustrations of the Natural Orders and your Guides to the
Museum and Gardens at Kew have been eminently useful in
spreading among the people an interest in Botany, and have led
many to further study. As Professor of Botany for thirty years in
University College, London, you have trained many pupils, now
highly distinguished — not least among these being your successor
in the Professorial chair. With every good wish, I hand you the
Gold Medal of the Society.
44 The Eussian Thistle" is the name by which Salsola Kali var.
Tragus is known in America, although it is there sometimes known
still more inappositely as " Russian Cactus." "It is one of the
worst w T eeds ever introduced into the wheat-fields of America":
and Mr. L. H. Dewey has just issued (U. S. Dept. of Agriculture,
Farmers' Bulletin, No. 10) a pamphlet dealing exhaustively with
the pest, pointing out clearly and simply its modes of distribution
and the conditions affecting its growth, and suggesting remedies
for its extermination. " Place a Russian thistle in each school-
house," runs one of the " recommendations," "so that the pupils
they find it as the
company the report
kill
192 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, EtC.
-
Another of the older generation of English botanists has passed
away in the person of Mr. Thomas Westcombe, who died on May 9th
at his residence, Britannia Square, Worcester, at the age of seventy-
eight. Of a very retiring and modest disposition, and nearly con-
fined to his house for some years by ill-health, he was probably
known to but few of our younger botanists. But few of those who
knew him in his vigour, and none of those who were privileged to
join him in botanical excursions, will forget the indomitable
energy, apparently incapable of fatigue, with which he followed his
favourite pursuit, notwithstanding, or perhaps rather assisted by, his
spare and emaciated form, and the extreme abstemiousness of his
habits. The present writer has still a lively recollection of the tax on
Ins endurance involved in such an excursion which he, then in his
teens, undertook with Mr. Westcombe some forty years ago, in
Hampshire and the Isle of Wight, in search of such rarities as
S/vraiithes astivalis, Calamintha sylvotica, Leersia oryzoides, and
Pobjpogon littoralis. Mr. Westcombe was of that Quaker community
which has produced such naturalists as Prof. Oliver, Mr. J. G.
Baker, and the two Bradys. He lived a bachelor life with three
unmarried sisters ; and his great delight, in the days when he was
past active work, was his garden of wild flowers and his green-
houses.— A. W. B.
The Kew Bulletin has begun to appear again, a double number,
for February and March, having made its appearance towards the
end of May. Mr. Eolfe describes some new Orchids, but there is
nothing else of botanical interest in the number. It is to be
regretted that publications in which new species are described
should be dated m a manner so calculated to mislead.
Me. E. M. Holmes contributed some « Suggested Emendations
in Botanical Terminology " to the Botanical Congress at Genoa last
year, which have been printed in its Atti. He wishes to " render
more uniform the terminology in use for cohorts, natural orders,
^borders, tribes " and - to discriminate in print between specific
names derived from vernacular names, proper names, and old
generic names." " All vernacular names should be preceded and
loiiowed by an inverted comma, thus— Diospyros ' Kaki ' " • «< the
name of an old genus when used as a specific name should be
wntten in italics and spelt with a capital letter, thus-Rhamnus
^/fln^MYfl. We do not imagine that these proposals will meet with
Zu ^ ce P ance + among botanists, nor can we see that any benefit
could arise from their adoption.
of tWEW? hIT i?"To ° f May 25th has an amusin S account
Affpr rJ 7 Ho + rtlcultu ™} Society's great show held on that day.
"leJtt 3 n i° nV ^ friend the Iaxia *<"*&"*?' and to
Z r '_ r5. X s or ? hlds fil1 n* centre of this tent. He has nn« n«w
flowe
He has one new
fimbriata. We
spPTi nlmifvr rt f i,.u i .-, — . ° **' * wemujimorwia. we nave
2" A It"*; .?S*! bnt in «!»*• A**— count, for
mewm
>!
F
A T 0I
PI 1
Key to the Genera
OF
BRITISH
and
Species
BY THE REV. H. G. JAMESON
1
M.A.
I PRI D FE r TH
1 Jot u of Bo ' I s
LONDON : Wi NE^
I
% ^*
H GARDEN
THE ENTOMOLOGIST:
On the F st of
h
: 6s. a
L
D
f ti. n
Ail lib rated Journal of Gen, 1 Entomology , Li io, hedPlab by
the be omologic ists, and occasional \\
Edi: i b Eichakd i, F.E.S., the a
R, A ki I ' " .
*
1 . <
ce
T. R. Bit* F.E.S.
W. L. Di F.L-S
Ex v.bd A. Fn r,
F.L.3.
c.
Maeti Jacob y \ E . S.
J.H.I h; A..F.L c
Dr. D ^
K B. Vei
, F .
W. V.\rr- SI. A., : .s
J. Jen
P. I
.
•—■ j- ^r
.w
W Ei E L.S.. a cr-
V
\> 31.1*.,
WI f. NEWMAN CO., 54, HATT N GARDEN. LONDON
AN C< v
I TEXT JE r El.. FROM THE MlLL.
BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER
F IT FLOV
Ll D<
16 in.
20
20
n
10
1
12
16
w o. i
jf
;
PLANT FEBN
*.
\
D SEA-WLEDS.
15$, per re a? .1 r <
**
*?
-
M
2#. 4
2*. 2d.
•» ■?
M
WE ' : ^
Vv
CO.,
*
J* I
■1
; f 7 ]
tm* fy« * » *" L
C,
"*** T *C^
^
■*
ied
: 31
BIRK.BEOKL
South amp to
I" -
v. <.» ; r C
w^
« '"
T.
C
S J
v«
SAVING
s, Cliaxicer? Lane,
he i main *l
DEP RTMENT
X»ottdaa~
. . - r< .
a each - ' 1 B7L
rf 4-V
■ s
. . i^'-.'V. l£l-r
3irk.bee& Building Society.
T ^
-
;
fc J'
,/ r »
.LMANAC
-
J Birlttoeck Fr«ehol& X»and- Society
to Fn ! 9< ■
pourtd- I&rs. -■ free.
EDITION LIMITED 1 > FIVE H XDRFD L
Ready Immediately,
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
F
BRITISH
AND
IRISH BOTANISTS
BY
JAME
, F.LS.,
G, S.
F.LS.
♦
This Index, which has been published in the » Journal of Botai
durinir the last four ye: rs, h ! much more » neral i
I t.
than its compilers expected. It originated in tl n thai
want of ueh a r
to bye worker, in Boi , wl
w
oaraeh had oi It, might vo ; a
numerous exp ns of interest and appro- h hai
have shown thi " n ' ' * * ^ -. -
Burin its pr rou h :I
nmiH-ou additii ■ to the in m
The I e
* were fully jastift in our 1
e Jo trnaL r b
C
■
givei
orrt
! b i 01 ,ly i J]
brought down to i of 1 192, We Ik q en> i to t m]
that a rep of ti , emi in- addi
we M beconvemer for tl ho find it somev diffi c i
form
of refi i m I ■ hers pe
and w % [ um
11 -*-n
Tl' | an oi the work, as r
'. ' 1 ,
wm
~i- F . Jh
d IB I J
•rnal <
t'
: ay.
- - *^b
j <
eollec" ..;.:,
th€ r ■ -.;
1)1 - : '- - . ail - > ar >
the literature : ' - ^ "
\J
, w > i
i
■ ■ '■
* «■ >
jl~>
^
fcy C T~ ?
r'
&
*^1
ns
,iik
a
r
■
1
I
i
€
i
■I
of
i*
■ r<
h nnd dea i.
* j
i. &
! ^ '
I I
i »
i
11 » r ( of 1
*be Earn Hi and Rr- l -
1 1
iu; ^>^reiere3 is made to
|» '•■- • Poll- ey, Bee . 1 - I,
TI Sow
f • . I
M r
i
f
'.
? I
* »^*
i
#» "Vi<
i€ art
; 3 .
HOti;
J.
3
£r
?
I s - % . ^
■
■
V-\
< a, ami [ .
and j
1i
" ul
\-
yfi
"1
I '*
fr
*
i
wort
* d
n
,
t
■
'
Ul
■
[t r l ; ' ; '-' «lj n- i
»r
11 ii'i'y'il^i :.;J
[Q|
.1 .
- ■
^^^ ^^ ^4
■
•
:^ *
\\ £ «L
r
1
'4
^
; \
■- &.& V *
TV. ■
voinin ■ w
t * t*
B 1 1 1
4
Wi
*->
i ?
/
-
■
E >
dur
^K
T »
■
.
*
3\
m .■ :.
m <*
^«
V 'IM
;
t :
n ; .
4
I?
/
*i ^
M .&tti "O
;^v
— I ^^H
■V.
ri ■ « -
, X ti
nf
LjlM:* 1 ;>
^ ar 1 - 1
i k
*^ *
s
M«-
4
I
•4
Annual Subscription, paid in advance, Twelve Shillings, post free
Single Numbers, Is. 3d.
No. 367.
JULY, 1893
THE
Vol. XXXI
■?
JOURNAL
OF
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
SPITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L. S.,
^takt, Department ■ B< PAH¥> British Jfi -..-' «.tural History
I a Kkksinotojc
CONTI TS
Production I Tubers within the
Potat A. B. F b, M.A.,
PA
>1
Bri* Ha By I F.
Li v. and W U. Lis
) (c id ■ l
1
« 1
93
■ I
* *
# %
I
A I
l L of the Mm
Alj of of Hope
»3
-1
. . i :
dc
F.L J.
.1 ack "2 s
ph. ; De
■■ Cla) .,
-.
• *
i i
* #
* •
* *
211
: S
2
>jD
RLS.
15 V Fl : •■' '
■
kfr ><
# *
212
f < ,
"W
I
PAGV
'^J "a
in \A -Helta
t in Ereland. — > '
intei (flowering. — B* -ford-
Hubi. — Mi ; Pla
of I
-Th
LI .. .. .- 217
Notic :s of B<
\ *5
. •
•' *
SO il
Annu I
J *
, F trth
ft- * V* fc^* % J *- V t *
t
* *
ft ft
2fc<
Trop ilture. By \.
Ai ► IS I [,D. t FX •
f Plant B A.V
Lacbi
* ^
* *
in Journals
m
: » ) ■ :
* *
% «
ir *r **
» <k If" ^L
»
• ■«
4 *
me*** J
*
*5
NKWMAN
LQJS&ON :
54, HATTGX' GARDEN, MA
& CO., ' HO SQUARE.;
1
■
-
■
-
.
HE Rich HERBARIUM of the late Sw i Botanis
C. F. NYMA] > be Sold. Offers to J. I dqv; r,
;f-M nigacan 18, Stockholm.
NOTICE.
The JOURNAL 01 BOTANY is printed and published
>y Wi -t, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.< ,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
read also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 189-2 can still be had.
1 m - numbers for 1872—82 applic ion shoo be
n Dul u&( 3obo Square, W.
Th< Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botany
n change for other Journals of a similar character. Such
Books for review, and Communications intended
rn
for publication, to be addi 1 to James Beitten, Esq.,
18, West Njuare, Southwark, S.E.
He will i greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
Natural History Society if they will forward him copies of
tten msaetions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
recorded m this Journal.
J
SEPARATE COPIES.
o
^ who re aire c pies of their arti tes are requested to
i Publishers, and to n< if : his and
head of fch m MB. ; otherwise the
1istnbut( f or the order is r ived. By tht
al copies of Journal se are destroyed,
*** Ml : ate .ies from the Publishers, and to notify t is and
.lift In a nnmLte —•■» - ... * i - . . v
** * - - i 3 fox parate copies are as under
siale me rram
type ma
m oi additi
** ' : o
■ ■
2 4a. 4 «**
%
I I
■ „
- I
■•:*
&r ■ -■ in en HAT
wr »r > extra.
Tab. 336
RMargsuiiiflL afUr pboto _
P-Poduction of Tubers inside
a Potato
"W«sL>N©vwmaui imp
198
PRODUCTION OF TUBERS WITHIN THE POTATO.
By A. B. Rendle, M.A., F.L.S.
(Piate 336.)
In the Qtrdmm* Chronicle of January 22nd, 1870 is a short
note on the anomalous production of young tubers or shoots in he
fnterior of a potato, resulting in the bursting o the »^f *£
protrusion through the clefts, when grown too large to be any longer
Jnntiined within. There is also a rough figure, wlncn is repio
ducedTn the axne journal of Nov. 29th, 1879, in connection with
a horlarticle on the subject called forth by some «P£^*°f
M T.nobaume who, in the Revue Horticole,* tells how He *as ame
k W about the phenomenon artificially. He placed potatoes in
the spnng on a table in a cellar, and every week removed any shoots
which had appeared. On September 1st the skm spht, and a few
%f«^e»o^^
Pr0 HaJin? n iSeeived from Mr. Carling, of Norwich, a specimen
the shoots had been broken off «*^^ t °„ noticed fchat
damaged bases. In the co ™f °* ™\ h lefts iucrea sed in width,
the rind was splitting in sever* P^^*^ 1 aper tures. This
and soon little potatoes app^i d t himig fc *e p ^ ^
went on for som e we eks and w en g ^ ^.^
appearance shown m the gate {*g }• m ^ away ^
forth young at several pomts. u wa t j ^
having »• «g«« SfttS ilirfhrough L substance of
tissues. By following uie 1 : attached to the base of one or
the tuber, it was seen that ^^^Snation in longitudinal
other of the damaged ^.^C^^Lx one, and explained
section showed the connec ion Ac be a ^y e ^ t ^ base
the anatomical origin .T ^ ^ c Tar cylnide/ is connected at the
° f '"rnoln o mion wi n S a Si network of bundles, with which
narrow point ol union wi 11 ^ hoot alg0 anag .
2 ^ m?° W ?he ^oot " ver, narrow at its point of origin
bTrapidfy Sdens o\t andbegin^^
* Revue HvrticoUy 1879, p. Wf •
Journal of Botany.-Vol. 81. [July, 1893.]
o
194 PRODUCTION OF TUBERS WITHIN THE POTATO.
branches, showing that life is going on with great activity. Another
evidence of this vigour is seen in the great number of undeveloped
buds and roots all round the base of the aerial shoot, which at once
give the clue to the physiological cause of the phenomenon. What
has happened is this. When the " eyes " or buds of the mother-
potato sprouted, an active metabolism was set up in their imme-
diate neighbourhood. The reserve-material, stored in the insoluble
form of starch, was changed by the diastatic ferment into
sugar, and thus becoming soluble and capable of easy transport,
passed up into the growing shoot to supply material for formation
of tissue and production of the energy necessary for growth. But
this growth, which in the dark would be exceptionally vigorous, was
suddenly stopped altogether by removal of the shoot. The
chemical processes, however, still went on ; and to find some
channel for the use of the material produced, numbers of adven-
titious buds were formed round the bases of the shoots, one or
more of which pushed through the substance of the tuber, giving
rise on its course to numerous roots and branches. It is difficult to
see what purpose the colourless thread-like roots can serve, as the
entire nourishment is obtained through the attachment with the
aerial shoot, the suberisation of the internal cavities as well as the
surface of the young shoot and tubers precluding any idea of its
assumption from outside. We must suppose that the habit of pro-
ducing roots is so deeply graven on the constitution of tuber-
bearmg shoots that it continues even when roots are useless.
The branches either produce or themselves become youn^
tubers in which the reserve-material of the old tuber is again stored
in the form of starch. The new growth being entirely at the
expense of the mother, naturally causes the latter to shrivel.
Mr. Carruthers has drawn my attention to a case somewhat
parallel physiologically, where supply of soluble food-material goes
on alter the necessity for it has ceased as far as the plant is con-
cerned. The Indians of Mexico have discovered and use it for
their own convenience. They cut off the inflorescence of the Agare
at the base, close to the thick, fleshy leaves, and scoop out the open
wound into a sort of basin. Of course a large supply of soluble
carbohydrate (sugar) was necessary for the very active metabolism
and growth going on in the huge opening inflorescence. This
supply does not cease with the removal of the stalk, and the
sugary liquid wells up into the artificial basin, whence it is removed
by the Indians and fermented to make a drink. This goes on until
nd Ka • 8 e f h r sted the lar g e quantities of starch which it
iuhetwUhSs td^eT ^ * ™ 4 ° flowerin * a " d "*»
ie]2onZ*^^ P ° int WOrth ? of mention as re gards the
relation between the two generations of tubers. In a paper entitled *
xaml MS "f Bhl T? " BretMd Cit6S * Remarkable
S? n ° £i lnt f nal *°nnd f <>™d in a kind of dry-rot of the
potato, and induced through penetration by a parasite. 7 The pene-
* Prinxsheim'a Jakrbuch, Bd. xii. p. 138,
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 195
tration starts at the eyes ; those nearest the diseased spot decay, and
thence, mostly without perceptible alteration on the exterior, the
disease passes inwards and becomes localised in various parts of the
tuber. Suitable sections show plainly that the area of infection is
surrounded by cells actively engaged in formation of periderm."
Similarly in our potato, the channels formed by the penetration of
the shoots and the larger cavities in which are contained the young
tubers, singly or often massed together in clusters, have their walls
suberised, while the surface of the penetrating shoots and tubers is
protected in the same way. This occurs not only where, through
formation of a cleft, the interior becomes exposed, but right in the
heart of the mother-tuber, which thus protects itself against the
inroads of its own offspring, much in the same way as against a
parasitic fungus. There is this difference between the protecting
layer of the vigorously-growing young shoot and that of the old
wasting tuber, where life must be at a much lower ebb. While
the former, with its young tubers, gives rise to a phellogen pro-
ducing layers of periderm, in the latter we find simply suberisation
of the walls with more or less disappearance of the contents of the
outer layers of cells.
It may be asked why the adventitious buds at their formation
should not break out and grow freely in the air, rather than force
their way through a resistent tissue. But we can understand that,
dealing as we are here with shoots, which in the natural order of
things°have to push their way through the soil, the relations to the
substratum will thus be more truly expressed, and the response to
the external stimuli of contact and moisture better satisfied.
Description of Plate 336. — A. An old potato bringing forth young tubers
through clefts in its skin. B. Lower part of the same specimen cut open and
the upper part of the section removed, laying bare a large cavity containing
several young tubers, of which the greater number are borne on a shoot whose
origin at the°base of an aerial shoot is indicated at x ; x 1 is near the origin of
another shoot. C. Longitudinal section of the origin of an intrasomatal shoot
(a) at the base of an aerial shoot (b), showing the arrangement of the bundle
system.
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
By Edward F. Linton, M.A., and Wm. R. Linton, M.A.
(Concluded from p. 182.)
Hieracium eustales, n. sp. A plant gathered in Glen Derry,
S. Aberdeen, 1889, stood alone for some time, the material being too
scanty to deal with. No name was even suggested. Dr. Lindeberg,
to whom it was sent, observed on it, " Species pulchra, bene ut
videtur distincta." In 1891 two gatherings were made in Mid-
Perth, viz., on Meall Ghaordie, on the Glen Lyon side, and on
Meall-na-Saone, on rocky sides of the Allt Dubh Galair, of a plant
which was eventually found to be practically identical with the
Glen Derry form. The latter, probably from growing on granite,
o2
196 BEITISH HAWKWEEDS.
has a blacker, more glandular involucre, and a more hairy upper
surface of the leaf. The Derry plant grew on warm shingle under
a southern exposure, a circumstance quite sufficient to account for
the greater hairiness of the leaf. The Perthshire gatherings were
made on the north side of the mountain, and therefore in all pro-
bability received less direct sunshine. In general habit this species
bears some resemblance to H. Farrense F. J. Hanbury, from which
the shape of the subentire leaves, the subsolitary stem-leaf, the
senescent phyllaries, and the ciliate ligules distinguish it. There
is an approach to H. submurorum Lindeb. in some respects, but the
involucre alone requires that these two should be placed far apart.
The description (drawn up by E. F. L.) is appended:
H. eustales Linton. Stem 12-18 in., moderately hairy, floccose
above, branching little, but at a very acute augle, usually bearing
one stem-leaf, and sometimes a bract-like linear-lanceolate one high
up as well. Leaves long-petioled, light green (becoming yellow-
green when dried), moderately firm, narrowly ovate-oblong, acute ;
blade narrowed equally to both ends, attenuated to the petiole, and
narrowly decurrent ; thinly hairy below, chiefly on the nerves,
softly ciliate with curled hairs, glabrescent on the upper surface (or
hairy, as in the Aberdeenshire plant) ; margin slightly crenate and
denticulate or subentire. Petiole thinly hairy, channelled, with
midrib inclined to turn red. Stem-leaf petioled, similar to radical,
denticulate; petiole winged, almost i-amplexicaul. Heads few,
moderate in size, on very floccose peduncles, which are usually
straight, long, and moderately glandular, with a very few scattered
simple hairs. Involucre ovate-obconic in flower, ovoid-conic after
flowering, very floccose, clothed with numerous rather short black-
based hairs and some very unequal glandular hairs. Phyllaries
narrow, but becoming broader below as they mature, narrowly
acuminate, markedly floccose-tipped, and with a white floccose
margin Ligules pilose at the tips. Style medium livid. Pappus
very light brown. rr
H. orcadense W. R. Linton, n. sp. Basal leaves in a rosette,
outer broad ovate, narrowed to the petiole, rounded and apiculate
above, dentate or denticulate, inner lanceolate, nearly equally
narrowed to apex and petiole, with a few medium-sized patent
teeth; margins ciliate with bulbous-based hairs; surfaces with
similar hairs,, or partially denuded ; stem-leaves 1-4 at regular
interva s, with short winged petioles, and acute teeth in the lower
hall; stem 1-2 ft. high, floccose and with bulbous-based hair*,
specially in the upper part, bearing a closely aggregated corymbose
panicle of 2 to many heads ; peduncles floccose, with black-based
bans, and few seta* ; involucres small, dark, cylindric, slightly
floccose, with many black-based hairs, and few or no set* ; phyllaries
few broad blunt, dark olive, pale-edged, white-tipped; ligules
medium yellow, tips glabrous ; styles dark livid. The corymb-like
panicle of neat dark heads, and the somewhat leafy stem, are the
more obvious distinguishing features of this plant. It was named
U.cmmm Ir. by Dr. Boswell, and Fries' Epicrim contains a remark
under 11. ccesuwi on a plant from " Orney," sent by Mr. Backhouse,
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. 197
which probably refers to this. Dr. Lindeberg said of it, " Not
known to me, not known in Scandinavia"; and on another occasion,
" Species nova inter vulgata." Mr. Backhouse, in a letter to Mr.
Hanbury, said, " Unless an extreme form of vulgatum, which I sus-
pect, it is apparently a new species." It grows extensively on
Quoys Hamars, Hoy, Orkney Isles, 200-300 ft. above sea-level.
The name is due to a suggestion by Mr. Hanbury. For position,
on account of the number of stem-leaves, we incline to place this
plant between 11. eustales and IF Farrense, the group being already
pointed out by Dr. Boswell and Dr. Lindeberg.
H. Farrense F. J. Hanbury. Wood S. of Braemar, *S. Aber-
deen ; we have also specimens from the E. Clunie, Braemar, which
are no doubt this species. Clova Valley, 1^ miles below the Hotel,
♦Forfar; specimen confirmed by Mr. F. J. Hanbury.
IF silvaticum (L.) Almq., subsp. subidatidens Dahlst. (Hier. Exs.
Fasc. iv. No. 61). Glen Doll, Forfar. Entered here under H. sil-
vaticum, as so described ; though it must be borne in mind that this
name with Almquist signifies what we understand by H. marorum
L. The correspondence between Dahlstedt's specimens and ours
is so complete that we do not hesitate to report this interesting
form. The leaves, which are ovate-acuminate, are singularly
dentate, with large spreading deltoid-acuminate teeth, sometimes
equalling half the breadth of the blade. Stem wiry, flexuous,
floccose, sparingly hairy, with one stem-leaf or 0. ^ Radical leaves
forming a rosette, thinly hairy, ciliate with white silky hairs.
Panicle subcorymbose, with ascending branches. Heads numerous,
rather small; peduncles densely glandular and floccose; flowers
deep yellow. Involucre ovoid, floccose and glandular ; phyllaries
narrow, inner acutely acuminate, glandular almost to the tip.
Ligules with a few scattered deciduous hairs about the tip. Style
livid. Pappus pure white. This description is drawn from Dahl-
stedt's specimens ; our plant, however, agrees well with it.
IF vulgatum Fr., var. mapkUum Uechtr. (//. sciaphilum Uechtr.).
A form of large size, with very glandular heads and peduncles, and
in this differing greatly from ordinary //. vuhjatum, has been met
with in Somerset, at Cheddar ; Stroud, in West Gloucestershire ;
at Sellack, Herefordshire (by Rev. A. Ley, as IF orarium) ; in Glyn
Neath, Glamorgan ; in Carnarvonshire, on the Great Orme's Head,
and in other localities ; in Dovedale, Derbyshire ; and also near
Alstonfield (by the Eev. W. H. Purchas) ; which would appear in
all likelihood to be the limestone form of the very glandular plant
from Shirley, Brailsford, and Yeldersley, S. Derbyshire, which M.
Arvet-Touvet determined in 1891 as coming under the var, scia-
philum. The question whether our limestone vulgatum form is this
variety perhaps requires further proof ; but we draw attention to the
plant, and to its distribution, under this as its possible name.
IF diavhanum Fr. We
Journal
to a series of plants gathered by one of us at Longridge in 1891,
which certainly had a good deal of the aspect of an IF vuhjatum f.
He had, however, previously assented to a Longridge plant, gathered
198 BKITISH HAWK WEEDS.
t
by one of us in 1874, as identical with Mr. Merrill's Prestwich
H. diaphannm Fr. Both stations happen to be within short range
of a large manufacturing town ; and it is a question whether this
plant may not after all be a state of H. rulgatum, the floccose
clothing of which has been denuded by a smoky climate. Rubi,
e.g., in the neighbourhood of Manchester, have been observed to be
much more glabrous than they usually are in a purer atmosphere.
H. diaphanoides Lindeb. Tal-y-Llyn, ^Montgomery, H. T. Men-
nell, sent through the Watson B. E. C. as H. ovarium. Festiniog,
Merioneth. Near the Resolven Fall, and on Craig-y-Llyn, Gla-
morgan .
H. diaphanoides Lindeb., var. apiculatum, Linton, n. var. A
plant was noticed on the Unich Water above Loch Lee, Forfar, in
1889, which was sent after a time through Mr. Hanbury to Dr.
Lindeberg, but failed to receive a name. Cultivation has, however,
brought out (what we had a suspicion of before) a clear affinity with
H. diaphanoides. The wild specimens bear much resemblance to
H. zetlandieum Beeby, differing chiefly in the leaves ; and, in fact,
the var. apiculatum is a connecting link between these two species.
It differs from H. diajdianoides, the leaves of which are of a dull,
often csesious green, in having fresh green leaves, more cuneate at
the base, and more blunt and apiculate, the upper part of the leaf
having a sugar-loaf outline with an apiculate point, whereas the
leaf of diaphanoides is triangular acute. The heads of the variety
are in a laxer more irregular subcorymbose panicle, and the
phyllaries are broad acuminate obtuse, compared with those of the
type, which are moderately broad, linear-acuminate, and acute.
Var. apiculatum usually has the upper surface of the root-leaves
covered with bulbous-based hairs. On the whole, it has the look of
a somewhat refined alpine or northern variety of H. diaphanoides.
H. spa rnfoUum Lindeb. Sent us unnamed by Lieut.-Col. Rim-
mgton, from E. Creed, Stomoway, Lewis, *Outer Hebrides. Here
we place a plant gathered in various valley localities near Fortingal,
in one place five miles up Glen Lyon, where the plant grew on
light soil on turf, and taken for H. tparrifolitm ; in others, among
loose rubble or in richer soil, taken for II. norvenicum Fr., var.
rmtjertum Lindeb. , a plant for which, by Mr. Hanbury 's directions,
we were searching. This latter form has leaves rather crowded
towards the base, and the plants were luxuriant and many-flowered.
It was not long before we perceived that these two plants were
identical. We also learnt later on that the more luxuriant plant
was the same as that which Mr. W. F. Miller had previously
gathered at this station in 1888, and which Dr. Lindeberg had
named H. norvegicvm Fr. var. conjhtum for Mr. Hanbury (see Joum.
/i"no 18 . 92, P ' 181 )' We lmve a!read y mentioned in this Journal
(1892, 147) our finding H. tparn/olium five miles up Glen Lyon.
We now feel obliged to express our conviction that the more
luxuriant river-side plant about Fortingal and Culdamore is also
this species, and not a U. norvegicum. form. The involucres have
not the floccose and hairy clothing (« albo-flocc<*a, pilis eclandulosis
BRITISH HAWKWEEDS.
109
describes, and that Lindeberg's specimens (Hi. Scand. Exs. 141-
145) show; the root-leaves, too, of our specimens are rather
numerous and persistent, whereas H. norvegicum should have no
persistent root-leaves; and the plant grown in the garden (at
Shirley) shows no other differences from H. sparsifolium grown
side by side in the same soil, than a greater profusion of leaves in
the lower part of the stem, and the leaves more decidedly dentate.
The last of Lindeberg's varieties (No. 145) shows a considerable
approach to the Fortingal plant, and also to H. sparsifolium, having
the persistent root-leaves which good soil maintains in this species.
It may be added that H. sparsifolium stands between H. gothicum
and H. norvegicum in some respects, and was known to Fries as
H. qothicum var. pseudo-norvegicum.
H. Friesii Hn. (H. gothicum Fries, Backh.) Berriedale cliffs,
* Caithness.
H. Friesii Hn., var. basifolium Lindeb. Clova Valley, *Forfar.
Glen Lyon, * Mid-Perth, not far from Fortingal. Mr. Hanbury has
mentioned in this Journal (1892, p. 132) our Clova gathering of
this marked variety, and Dr. Lindeberg's thorough approval of our
naming of the plant ; but he unites with it plants gathered by Mr.
Miller, Mr. A. Somerville, and himself, which after examination we
consider are not all good for var. basifolium ; and remarks that after
five years' cultivation of this form it tends to revert to the type.
We think that this observation does scant justice to Lindeberg's
variety. Dr. Lindeberg observed on a second Clova sheet we sent
through Mr. Hanbury, labelled as above, " Recte ! Rectius credo
esse banc formam a ceteris formis H. Friesii segregate. Pecuharem
semper induit habitum, quo ab omnibus aliis formis e longinquo
differt." Though we have missed cultivating this, and at first
thought with Mr. Hanbury that it was but a slight variety, we hold
now with Dr. Lindeberg that it has distinctive characters. Our
Clova plant has a strong rosette of 4-8 ovate-oblong to ovate-
acuminate root-leaves, and the stem-leaves at once tailing off in
point of size, and few in number, e. g., not more than three stem-
leaves in the lowest 6-8 in. of stem. Mr. Miller's and Mr. Somer-
ville's specimens referred to above are chiefly gothicum type, two
only out of six approaching var. basifolium. One of Mr. Hanbury's
specimens, from Braemar, also approaches our Clova plant, but in
it stem-leaves are frequent near the root, and do not at once tail ofl
in size. While the plant Mr. Hanbury has in cultivation, and
which seemed to show tendency to revert to the type, is still further
from the variety ; the original specimen from the root has no true
root-leaf attached to it, and five large approximate leaves m the
lowest part of the stem ; it has, moreover, been to Lindeberg with-
him. We
»/«
variety of Lindeberg's is still free from the charge of reverting to
type in cultivation. , ,,
H. Friesii Hn., var. latifolium Backh. Assuming Backhouses
variety to be the broad-leaved Clova form (which we have had in culti-
vation since 1887, and which is considered by Mr. Hanbury rightly
200
BEITISH HAWKWEEDS.
named), we can report this from *Skye, in the neighbourhood of
Uig, with the type; and from Mid-Perth, near Fortingal, where it
was scarce. In both these the style is pure yellow, a point insisted
on by Backhouse in his description. The Berriedale plant above
referred to (under H. Friesii) is broad-leaved, but has a livid style.
It is a noticeable fact, however, that Backhouse's description of
var. latifolium fits almost exactly (except in the colour of the style)
a plant we detected in 1889, and then came to consider the true
var. latifolium. This after cultivation (at Shirley) we have shown
to be nothing less than —
H. scoticum F. J. Hanbury, a most interesting extension of the
species southward, and addition to *Forfar. The locality was the
same Backhouse gives for his plant, viz., "Heathy hillocks near
the Kirktown of Clova." Can our plant, which is "more robust,
but comparatively shorter when of equal vigour," with "stem
purplish red" to a remarkable degree, and "stem-leaves large,
broad, distant," and phyllaries with markedly " pale margins," be
the plant which Backhouse had in view? Such a confusion seems
not at all impossible between two plants which are so very closely
allied At the same time it must be admitted that good gothicum
latifolium has been gathered (viz., by Mr. Hanbury, at Melvich,
accepted by the late Mr. Backhouse) in the very district where
ti. scoticum is most prevalent.
We would mention at this point that in 1890 we made careful
search through Hareheadwood, near Selkirk, for the purpose of
seeing it H. juranum Fr. could be found there. As a result of our
search, we are fairly satisfied that it does not grow in the wood now.
H. striatum Fr. Vaternish Cliffs, and cliff S. of Uig, *Sk Y e ;
scarce.
H. st notion Fr . , var. subcrocatum Linton, n.var. Growing on
rocks in the bottom of the gorge below the Grey Mare's Tail; also
up the Spoon Burn ; near Moffat, Dumfriesshire. By the E. Yar-
row, near Selkirk, Selkirkshire. This we believed to be //. stricum
*r. at nrst, but could get only a qualified assent to our view. Dr.
Lmdeberg remarked on it, " H. strictum quoad herbam, H. cro-
catum quoad capitula." It differs from the type in the total
absence of any hair or pubescence from the upper part of the
hgules, in the shorter peduncles, in the comparative absence of
glands and floccose down from the involucres, and in the broader
ovate-acuminate leaves The plant will probably be found to be
widely spread in the S. of Scotland and the N. of England. We
have it collected under the name of " H. crocatum Fr." by the Rev.
H. E. Fox from the R. Rothay, Grasmere, Westmorland. It is
very probable that a plant gathered near Bethesda, Carnarvonshire,
by one of us in bud m 1890, is also this plant, evidence having
SS S JS£ the 8tyle being very dark ' a usual feature il
Lindi'h [* w'" ^ ^ ndeb -.(^ «"**»■ Fr., var. niindatum
umdeb.). We identify specimens we gathered in former years by
BRITISH HAWK WEEDS. 201
the E. Clunie, Braeinar, *S. Aberdeen, with this species. Also a
plant by the Naver, Bettyhill, *W. Sutherland, very fine and
typical, collected by us in 1888 ; and by the R. Creed, Stornoway,
* Outer Hebrides, gathered and sent unnamed by Col. J. W.
Riming ton.
H. boreale Fr., var. virgultorum (Jord.). Wallis Down, Dorset.
Named for us by M. Arvet-Touvet. This variety has a clean-cut
look, having all the stem-leaves subsimilar, ovate-lanceolate to
ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, subglabrous on the upper surface ;
stem rather thinly hairy ; phyllaries drying a dark olive-green.
H. boreale Fr., var. Ilervieri Arv.-Touvet (Hervier, Bier. Exs.
Soc. Dauph. ii. 376). Lytchett Minster; and Verwood ; Dorset.
M. Arvet-Touvet says that this is exactly his var. Hervieri ; the
plant from Lytchett was sent him. It has a more shaggy stem ;
leaves gradually passing from lanceolate to ovate-acuminate ; upper
ones subglabrous above ; involucres drying a dull greenish-black.
H. umbellatum var. coronopifoUum Fr. Wallis Down, and Lyt-
chett Minster, Dorset (specimens of these were sent to M. Arvet-
Touvet labelled by one of us as this variety, and confirmed by him,
the Wallis Down form of the plant emphatically) ; also near
Queen's Wood, Horton, in the same county; between Mere and
Mere Down, Wilts ; near Blackslough, Somerset. A form from
Sandhills, near Witley, Surrey, collected in company with the Rev.
E. S. Marshall, comes near coronopifoUum, and may perhaps best
be placed under it. The variety as represented in this country has
a close panicle, with rigid erect or suberect peduncles. The leaves,
however, are the main character, by Fries* description.
A striking variety of H. umbellatum has been collected by Mr.
J. E. Griffith, of Bangor, at two stations on the Carnarvonshire
coast, about fifteen miles apart, viz., Abersoch and Morfa Bychan,
which reminds one of var. nwnticola Jordan, but seems to be
so far unnamed. As this plant is always dwarf in stature,
8-16 in. high, and remarkably short in the leaves, not often
exceeding 2 in. in length, it is proposed to call it H* umbeUatum
L., var. curium Linton. It differs besides in the neat few-
flowered panicles of rather large flowers, rather short peduncles
somewhat spreading, broad obtuse outer phyllaries much reflexed
at the tip, only those on the peduncle becoming narrow ; the leaves
have two or three denticulations or small teeth on each side, the
upper ones being often entire or nearly so. The style is pure yellow
in the Abersoch plant, livid yellow at Morfa Bychan. Another
plant from Carnarvonshire, gathered near Tregarth in 1890 by one
of us, perhaps ought to find its place under H. umbellatum as a
variety, but is so much off in the direction of the gothicum group
that it may deserve specific rank. In cultivation it maintains its
peculiarities ; it stands over at present for further consideration.
The following variety was accidentally omitted from its proper
place in this list, the order of which has been very carefully con-
sidered, in consultation with Mr. Hanbury, and it is added here at
the end of our paper : —
H. stenolepis Lindeb., var. anguinum W. R. Linton. Basal leaves
202
alg;e
erect or erect-patent, forming a rosette, ovate-oblong ; leaves and
petioles subglabrous, with slight marginal fringe. Petioles and stem
commonly suffused with red ; peduncles and bases of involucres
floccose and setose ; phyllaries with short black hairs and setae,
long, forming a pencil-point in bud. The snake-like look of the
heads in bud suggested the name. In this feature and in general
facies this plant is very distinct from H. stenolepis, but at present
seems best retained as a variety under it. It grows in the higher
parts of the hills about Moffat, Dumfriesshire.
A PROVISIONAL LIST OF THE MARINE ALG^ OP
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
By Ethel S. Barton.
(Concluded from p. 177.)
Corallines.
Melobesia membranacea Lain. Cape, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. W. Indies. Mediterranean. Australia.
M. amplexifrons Harv. Port Natal, Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
M. pustulata Lam. Natal Bav. Krau**. snh r
M
cat a, Lam.
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius. Atlantic. Australia ! W. Indies.
Pacific. Mediterranean.
M. cobticifobmis Kiitz. On Gelidium cartilagineum ; Robben
Island, Boodle ! Sea Point, Boodle 1 Port Alfred, Slavin ! Cape,
Harvey.
Geogr, Distr. Shores of Britain. Mediterranean.
M. (Mastophora) stelligera Endl. et Dies. Port Natal, Pdpjn'g.
Lithophyllum lichenoides Phil. Algoa Bay, Kcklon.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic. S. Pacific. Mediterranean.
L. Patena Rosan. = Melobesia Patena Hook, et Harv. On
Geluhum cartilagineum ; Cape Agulhas Hohettack. ! No. 237. Algoa
Bay, Hb. Dickie I
Geoyr. Distr. Australia. New Zealand.
L. capense Rosan. Cape Agulhas, Hohmack. ! No. 236.
Lithothamnion Brassica- Florida Arescli. Algoa Bay, Dowerbanl
L. polvmohphum Aresch. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank.
Geogr. Distr. General.
Mastophora hypoleuca Harv. Port Natal, GueinJus.
M. Lamourouxii Decne. Port Natal, Gueinzius ! Kratm.
Geogr. Distr. N. Pacific. Indian Ocean. Australia. W. Indies.
Amphiroa anceps Dctie. Cape, J'ule Kiitziva.
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius. Australia. Norfolk Island. W.Indies.
1 •
MARINE ALGJE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 208
A. firma Kiitz. Gape, fide Kiitzing. Areschoug quotes this as
" Vix Ampliiroae species."
A. multifida Kiitz. Cape, Lappe,
A. capensis Aresch. Table Bay, fide Areschoug. Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack. ! No. 243. The Hohenacker specimen in the British
Museum is very fragmentary, and I am inclined to doubt the
correctness of the naming.
A. heterocladia Kiitz. Natal, Gueinzius. This is probably a
species of Cheilosporum .
A. Bowerbankii Harv. Port Elizabeth, Spencer ! Algoa Bay,
Bowerbank ! Port Natal, Gueinzius. Cape, Hohenack. !
A. contracta Kiitz. Cape, Lappe.
A. involuta Kiitz. Cape, Lappe I
A. dubia Kiitz. Cape, Lappe.
Geogr. Distr. W. Indies.
A. exilis Harv. Kalk Bay, Boodle ! Algoa Bay, Bowerbank.
Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Var. crassiuscula. Cape, Darwin.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Brazil). Mediterranean.
A. Lamourouxiana Decne. (= Cheilosporum sp.). Cape, Capt.
Carmichael in Hb. Lamouroux.
A. dilatata Lam. Port Elizabeth, Spencer ! Natal, Gueinzius,
Krauss. Cape, Bowerbank I
Geogr. Distr. West Australia. West Indies.
A. ephedracea Dene. Kalk Bay, Boodle I Cape Agulhas,
Hohenack. ! Nos. 242, 243. Knysna, Boodle I Cape Recife, Cravml
Algoa Bay, Bowerbank I Port Elizabeth, Spencer ! Kei Mouth,
Flanagan] Natal, Krauss ! Poppig.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Cheilosporum cultratum Aresch. Kalk Bay, E. Young ! Boodlel
Knysna, Boodle I Algoa Bay, Bowerbank. Port Natal, Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Brazil).
C.Stangeri Aresch. Port Natal, Gueinzius.
G. sagittatum Aresch. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr, Distr. Australia.
C. flabellatum Aresch. Port Natal, Gueinzius.
Arthrocardia palm at a Aresch. Table Bay, Krauss.
Var. — — J. Ag. Cape Agulhas, Hohenack. ! No. 241.
Geogr. Distr. Shores of Brazil.
A. corymbosa Aresch. Table Bay, Krauss. Algoa Bay, Bower-
bank, sub nomine Amphiroa corymbosa Lam.
Geogr. Distr. Shores of America, fide Lamarck.
A. capensis Aresch. Bay of Natal, Hb. Areschoug.
Jania racemosa Kiitz. Cape, fide Kiitzing.
J. rubens Lam. Natal, Gueinzius. — Var. africana Krauss.
Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. General.
204 MARINE ALG.32 OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
J. fastigiata Harv. Algoa Bay, Bowerbank. Cape, Hb. Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
J. intermedia Kiitz. Cape, Hohenack. ! No. 589.
J. Natalensis Harv. Eobbeu Island, Boodle I Port Natal,
Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
J. adherens Lam. Natal, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean ?
Corallina loricata Kiitz. C^e, fide Kiitzilig.
0. bifurca Kiitz. Cape, fid,' KiUzing. According to the plate,
this is hardly a species of Corallina.
C. flabellata Kiitz. (= Arthrocardia ?). Knysna, BoodUl
Cape, Hohenack. ! Nos. 586, 587.
Geogr. Distr. Mauritius.
C. Cuvieri Lamour. Port Natal ?, Gueinzius.
Geogr. Distr. Australia. Tasmania. West Indies.
C. gomphonemacea Kiitz. Cape, Zegher.
C. anceps Kiitz. Cape, ./ufe Kutzing.
C. carinata Kiitz. Cape, Lappe.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.
C. rosea Aresch. Table Bay, Krauss.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Th C Q 'n PILULIFER f .?• St ' et ? upr * Ca P e A^oMmw. Hohenack. ! No. 588.
2" °f. thls T ™mber in the British Museum Herbarium is
so fragmentary that I must quote it on Hohenacker's authority only.
m t ° FFl ^T) S i inn l Table Ba * Natal Bay, Krauss. Cape,
Hb. Tnn Coll. Uubl Agardh doubts the authenticity of all spe-
oTZ f S P ant fr0m 1 the Ca P e - l have lle ™r seen any, and
con therefore only quote these records.
terror, ^ck Sef Sea ' North Atl - & - W.Indies. Medi-
ADDENDA.
PltOTOPHYCEiE.
Mastigocoleus testarum Lagerh. Kalk Bay, A. Batters.
PhJEOPHYCEjE.
ca P e"rr«:? YiRAPHoiii Katz - Briti8h ***+ «-•- ■
(?«?///•. #«&-. Australia,
VhOEWEM.
erecHu^, u ni ° n TySOni ' n ' 8 P' Frona naiia > * P°»- alt.,
rlmt 1 '/ terne P 1 ?"^ dec ™>posita Bursum louge corticata
SSSliflnn ?8, - n01t . dlvaricatis ' apice corymboso-subglomeratis,
ramelhs longis in apiccm multo tenuiorem cito acuminatis, basi
MARINE ALGiE OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 205
saepe attenuates, sphaerosporis inter ramellos corymbosos plurimis
subaxillaribus.
Hab. Ad. Prom. b. Spei. In speciminibus Gigartina Radula
J. Ag. a W. Tyson com.
I have named this species after Mr, W. Tyson, of Cape Town,
who has sent me many interesting specimens of algaB from the
Cape of Good Hope.
Thysanocladia coriacea Harv. Natal, Ruperti !
Geogr. Distr. Western Australia.
The Cape of Good Hope has always been a favourite field for
botanists since the days when it proved a convenient halting-place
for travellers to the East. Most of them naturally directed their
attention to the land flora, and until the early part of this century
there are not many records of algae from this region. The earliest
preserved alga from the Cape is a specimen of Amphiroa, which is
too much broken to determine the species ; it was collected by Dr.
Herman in 107 2, and is preserved in the British Museum.
The next collector appears to have been John Staremburgh, who
at some date prior to 1703 sent some dried algae to Petiver, and
these are also preserved in the British Museum, where I have seen
specimens of Macrocystis pyrifera J. Ag. described by Petiver as
14 Alga verrucosa capensis," of an Iridaa, and of an alga which is
probably Pachymenia camosa J. Ag.
After these pre-Linnean collectors we have Drege, Krauss,
Gueinzius, Ecklon, Zeyher and others, whose herbaria have un-
fortunately been broken up and distributed, thus adding much to
the difficulty of determining the presence or absence of certain
species at the Cape.
In later times we have collections made by Harvey, containing
a large proportion of the total number of species recorded from the
Cape ; and by Pappe, on whose specimens Kiitzing founded many
of his Cape species. A large collection of algae was made in
1889-90 by Mr. Leonard Boodle, and presented to the British
Museum ; and specimens preserved in spirit were also presented by
Mr. Scott Elliot, all of which have been incorporated in this list.
An unnamed collection of Coralline® from the Cape still remains in
the British Museum Herbarium, collected by Bowerbank, Mr.
Boodle, and others; there are also unnamed specimens of Chato-
morpha and Cladophora, but I prefer to leave the determination of
these species to some expert in these difficult genera. At the
present time the British Museum is receiving occasional supplies
of material forwarded by Mr. Tyson, of Cape Town, collected by
himself and other workers at different points along the coast.
This list is therefore intended to show what has been already
done as an aid to present collectors, and does not aim at being an
exhaustive catalogue of the Cape marine flora. ^
The first, and indeed up to the present time the only, list of
exclusively Cape algae is the Phycea Capmses of Areschoug,
206 MARINE ALG.E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.
published in 1851, which is based principally on the Krauss and
Drege collections. The other records of algae from these shores
are scattered promiscuously through books of travel and lists of
forms from the Southern Hemisphere, ranging from Petiver's
writings at the beginning of last century up to the present day.
The latest published find, and certainly one of much interest
from the point of view of distribution, is that by Dr. Schinz of a
Lamnaria in Walfisch Bay. This will be referred to later.
As regards the classification, I have followed the arrangement
of Professor Agardh in his Species, Genera, S Ordines Algarum, in
preference to any other, both in the Phaophycea and the Floridece,
with the one exception of Asperococcm, which I have included in
Sporochnacea. The Chlorophycea are arranged according to De Toni's
Syllotje Algarum, vol. i. I am aware that in many respects it would
have been better to adopt a classification more in accordance with
modern research ; but I have not taken this course because of the
difficulties it would have presented in tabulating and comparing the
Cape marine flora with other floras, and destroyed the chief interest
that of geographical distribution — of such lists as the present.
The small number of the Protophycea represented at the Cape is
entirely due to their small size, which has caused them to be
overlooked.
The limits of the region here examined cannot be defined as
south of any special degree of latitude, since the different tempe-
rature of the two sides of the promontory are so marked. On the
east there is a strong warm current flowing southward from the
Indian Ocean, bringing with it the tropical and subtropical forms
to Natal, and even to Cape Agulhas ; while another branch of the
same current flows direct from Mauritius, where the algaj are, as
would be expected, very similar to those at the Cape, though the
two places are in such different latitudes. On the west coast
however, we find a different state of affairs. There is a cold
current which comes up from the south, bringing icebergs as far
north as 35° 50', and this has naturally a marked effect on the
algae all up this coast. Indeed, as has been mentioned above,
the genus Lammaria is recorded from Walfisch Bay, within the
tropics, the only place in the world, so far I know, where this is
known to occur. It is necessary, therefore, to include all alg»
found south of 22° on the west coast of South Africa, and although
there are not many records from this district as yet, I hope to
receive supplies shortly from Port Nolloth, which will probably
furnish interesting results.
It may be remarked here that in the British Museum Herbariu
Hi
m
the Cape by Chavm, and as this is essentially a cold-water form,
its presence at the Cape can only be accounted for by this cold
current from the south. The presence of the two species of Fucus,
* .sen a tush, and F. vesiculosus L., recorded by Ecklon, also bears
out this fact. No locality is given, and one would therefore
suppose that these forms grow on the west coast in the full sweep
MARINE ALG^E OF CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 207
of the current from the south. It will be interesting to see, when
this west coast flora is more carefully explored, how many more
cold forms occur.
I have drawn up a careful comparison of the marine floras of
Australia, Western Australia, and Kerguelen Land with that of the
Cape of Good Hope, and in some points the results are interesting
and instructive. As would be expected, the number of genera
common to the two regions is very high, for out of 141 genera
existing at the Cape, 113 of these are represented in Australia ;
while out of the 429 species at the Cape, and the 1198 in Australia,
only 95 are common to the two regions. I expected that, by
isolating from the Australian flora those genera and species which
occur on the western coast of Australia, I should find a larger pro-
portion of species common to this coast and the Cape. This is,
however, not the case, and I can only account for it by the fact that
many species occur in Western Australia which have not yet been
recorded from there, but which are found and recorded from Port
Philip, Geelong, and well-worked localities on the south coast. It
is interesting to note that many species at the Cape are recorded
only from there and from Australia; though they may possibly
occur also in the Indian Ocean, a point which must be decided on
the publication of Mr. Murray's list of Indian Ocean Alg*e. He has
kindly allowed me to reproduce here his tables of distribution
published in the Phycological Memoirs, part ii., showing a com-
parison of the marine floras of the Atlantic and Indian Oceans
with that of the Cape of Good Hope. In his paper (/. c.) he has
dealt fully with the subject, which therefore needs no further
remark.
Comparison of the Cape flora with that of Tristan d'Acunha
shows that the latter has only three species which do not also occur
at the Cape, and, of these, two are known only from there. The
islands of Kerguelen, Marion, and Heard, which lie out of the
reach of all direct communication with the Cape, show a large
proportion of genera and a very few species in common. The
number of genera and species recorded from the two latter islands
is very small, that from Marion Island amounting only to 9 species,
each representing a genus ; while from Heard Island only 7 genera
and 8 species are recorded — 3 of Phaophycea and 4 of Floridea.
The number of genera common to the Cape and Marion Island is
6, and the number of species 2. Heard Island and the Cape have
6* genera and 1 species in common. The small size of the flora,
and the difference in latitude between these islands and the Cape,
unnece
these two regions.
We
Cape, but these are not many ; and as they are included in Mr.
Murray's comparison between the floras of the Cape and the warm
Atlantic, I have not considered a special comparison with the West
Indies necessary. Prof. Schmitz, of Greifswald, has most kindly sent
me for inspection a collection of Cape algse, made by Mr. Spielhaus
208
MAEINE ALG;E
at Cape Town, unfortunately too late to incorporate in the present
list ; I have, however, found no algae among them but those hitherto
recorded from this place.
Since publishing the beginning of this list, I have made a re-
examination of two species recorded in it, i.e., Padina Pavonia
(jaiU. and Pleonosporium Borreri Nag. The former is a bad speci-
Haloth
mum J. Ag., the type specimen of which has been kindly lent me
by Dr. Perceval Wright. The resemblance is great between this
plant and Pleonosporium Borreri. These errors would make it
necessary to subtract two genera and two species from the Cape
total, but for the fact that in place of Padina I have added to the
brown algffi Carpomitra ekytraphora Kiitz., and in place of Pleono-
sporium, among the Floridea, there is Thysanocladia coriacea
Harv. The numbers of both genera and species in the Cape
table remain therefore unaltered. Aristothamnion Tysoni has not
been included.
In conclusion, I wish to express my thanks to the officials of
the Botanical Department of the British Museum for their interest
and help ; to Prof. Schniitz and Mr. Batters for naming and com-
paring several critical species; and to Dr. Perceval Wright, who
lias most kindly sent me many type specimens from the Harvey
Herbarium for comparison with algae in the British Museum
Bibliography.
Petiver. — Gazophylacium. 1709.
Turner.— Fuci. 1808-19.
Gaud ichaud.—Yoy age of the Uranie, 1826
Bory.— Voyage of the Coquille, 1828*
Suhr.— Flora , 1834, pp. 721-742.
Suhr .—Flora , 1840, p. 257.
Montague,- Voyage of the Bonite, 1844-46.
Montayne.— Voyage f Astrolabe and Zelee, 1845.
Endliclur und Biesing.—Bot. Zeit. 1845, p. 288.
Krauss.— Flora, 1846, p. 209.
Harvey.— Nereis Australia. 1847.
J. Agardh.— Species Algarum. Fucoideaa. 1848
AreschoKy.—Phyeese Capensea. 1851.
An ^£S^£ 1n p * C ' l Act - Ee S' Soc ' Sci - ser - "i- vol. i.
pp. 329-372. Upsala, 1854).
Kiitzmj .-Tab. Phyc, for Florideae and Coralline*. 1858-69
J. Agm-dh.— Spec. Gen. et Ord. Alg. 1808-73.
Grunow. — Voyage of the Novara, 1870.
W^.-Lmn.^ S^Journ. vol. xiv. pp. 384, 386 ; vol. xv. pp. 40,
Be Torn.— Sylloge Algarum, vol. i. 1889.
Foshe.— Bulletin de L'Herbier Boissier, vol. i. p. 91, 1893.
.MARINE ALG-E OP CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,
209
XLG2E.
Floride^e.
Ceramiete
Cryptonemiaceae . .
Gigartineae
Spyridieae
Dumontiacete
Areschougieae
Champie83 . .
Khodymeniacesa . .
Squamarieae
Hildenbrandtiaceaa .
Porphyraceae
Sphasrococcoideaa . .
Delesserieaa
Helminthocladiaceae
Chaetangieaa
Gelidieae
Hypneaceaa
Solierie83
Wrangelieaa
Chondrieae
Lomentarieaa
Rhodomeleae
Corallines
Total . .
Ph^ophyce^.
Fucaceaa
Dictyotaceae
Splachnidiaceae
Ectocarpaceae . . . .
Spliacelariacea)
Chordariaceae
Punctariaceaa
Arthrocladiaceoa . .
Sporochnaceas . . . .
Laminarieae
Kalfsieae
Total , .
482
Chlorophyceje.
Siplioneaa
Conferveae I 4
Ulvero
26 125
Total
Protophyce^:
Aggrf.gate
32 199
162 859 1141
>
255
24 117
26 121
Gen.
•
O
i
4
7
3
1
7
8
1
2
1
4
2
1
1
1
2
2
1
2
2
2
3
4
1 o
73 15859
23 15 21
18 11
85 111
2
3
2
1
2
2
3
1
16
20
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [July, 1893.]
2
£
P
210
ALGiE OF CAPE
Ph^ophycejE.
Fucaceae
Splachnidiaceae ....
Dictyotaceae
Ectocarpaceae ....
Sphacelariaceffi ....
Chordariaceee ....
Punctariaceae
Sporochnaceae
Laminariaceae . . . .
ArthrocardiaceeB . .
Ralf siaceae
Total . .
Flo ride m.
Ceramieae ,
Cryptonemiaceae . ,
Gigartineae
Dudresnayese
Dumontiaceaa
Spyridieae
Areschougieae
Champieas
Rhodymeniaceae . .
Squamarieas
Hildenbrandtieas . .
Sphaerococcoideaa ..
Delesserieae
Helminthocladiaceae
Chaetangieae
Gelidieas
Hypneaceae
Solierieae
Lomentarieae
Wrangeliefe
Chondrie®
Rhodomeleas
Corallineae
9
Porphyraceae
•
•
a
ft
02
19
113
1
1
10
45
2
5
3
10
222
Total.. 95 295 1162 840
rjl
82 11
1 1
ALG.E COMMON
16 21
Chlorophycee.
Siphonocladaceaa ..
Siphoneae
Ulveae
Conferveae
Total .
Protophyce^e
351
Aggregate 141
429 1257
815
3 3
1198jir>6 467 |48
78113
ill
18 141
3 U C3
<8
65 162
18 6
1
84 5
211
REMINISCENCES OP ALPHONSE DECANDOLLE.
By C. Bakon Clarke, F.R.S.
You have asked me to supply some personal reminiscences of
M. Alphonse DeCandolle. I willingly send you all that I can call
to mind ; but the dates are only approximate, and there are doubt-
less other inaccuracies due to imperfection of memory.
I only made the acquaintance of M. Alphonse DeCandolle in
(or about) 1878, when I went to his house (the old family house in
the Cathedral Square, Geneva) to do some botanic work in his
herbarium, which occupies the top floor of that house, where it
may still (by the permission of M. Casimir DeCandolle) be con-
sulted by all botanists. Up to the point where the Prodromus was
(virtually) grounded on this herbarium, the Prodromus Herbarium
is kept separate, so that, using the Prodromus as an index, it is easy
to find immediately the exact material on which any species in the
Prodromus rests, and from which the description is drawn. The
remaining (much larger) portion of the herbarium is arranged
as a general herbarium — the natural orders in the DeCandollean
sequence
Alph
DeCandolle paid me on my first entering his herbarium— I need
hardly add, also on subsequent visits. He was always ready to
hunt up any troublesome reference— to place the bundles of plants
in good order in my hands— and asked, "Now, is there any way in
which I can assist you in this work?" After a week's work in
June, he insisted (the weather being very fine) on my taking
a botanic ramble in the neighbourhood of Geneva, and sent the
curator of his herbarium to take me to the Southern Jura above
Nantua. It was certainly botany made easy ; the curator led me
before a bed of wild flowers, and explained, "It was on this very
bed that M. Auguste DeCandolle founded such a species."
At the earliest date I saw him, M. Alphonse DeCandolle was
past 70 years of age, but very vigorous and young-looking for his
years, and getting through a large quantity of literary botanic work
and correspondence ; and in a letter which he wrote me only a
very few weeks before his death, he told me that he retained his
health, nearly unimpaired, till about six months before his death,
when he became weak. 9
As regards all the events of his life up to his seventieth year,
I can only give you imperfect recollections of what he told me in
conversations. Were my memory good, I ought to be able to
furnish a fairly complete biography thereout.
There was but one DeCandolle family, at the time of the
Reformation, settled on their estate in France. Out of a numerous
family of sons, three (placed in a monastery) became Protestants,
and travelled in Eastern France advocating the principles of the
Reformation. One of the three was killed in a riot raised against
them, and the other two then settled at Geneva. One of these two
proved a successful man, and built the family house in the Cathedral
p2
212
SYNOPSIS
Square, but left no descendants ; from the other brother the great
botanists are sprung.
Not many years ago a French teacher in England (whose real
name was not aristocratic) published his teaching books under the
name of DeCandolle. M. Alphonse DeCandolle immediately in-
structed a London solicitor to take proceedings against the man
who thus stole his name; and received from the solicitor the
opinion of an eminent counsel that there was in England no way
of touching the French teacher. M. Alphonse DeCandolle was
prejudiced in favour of everything English— even an English dinner
—but he told me that in this matter of allowing one man to
trade upon another man's name he thought the English law
defective. •
M. Alphonse DeCandolle came to England, for a long summer
season, some year before 1830, and made a general tour of the
w i. t -? e 5 ra y, elled first fr oni London to Devonshire, then up the
West of England, visiting Wales and the English Lakes, and was
entertained by Sir W. J. Hooker, then professor at Glasgow. He
liaa to travel by coach or by post ; but he proceeded north from
Wasgow, did Skye on foot, crossed to Inverness, and thence
(stopping at Edinburgh, York, &c.) to London. This was a most
unusual and enterprising tour for any person to take at that
period.
Some of the earlier volumes of the DeCandolle Prodromus were
prepared at the "Petits Pierres," a house about a mile and a half
from Geneva on the north shore of the lake. M. Alphonse DeCan-
dolle recollected that the Melastomacem material was so limited that
^!L m ^v g f -1 ¥ - Ve , ifl f 11 spread out at once - When Alphonse
DeCandolle with his father) lived at this house, he used in his
morning bath to swim across the lake and touch the north shore
ana return. He possessed doubtless great personal strength all
bis life, as any one would readily admit who had seen him* when
past 80 years of age disport himself on the lake in a heavy row-
boat by way of exercise. J
Or<l° ^°f DeCand0 " e ™ s J^tly proud of his father (Grand
S 1? t - gl ° n T of u Honour ) a™* of his sons; ha was most
aristocratic-looking. I have met few men who to so great dignity
of manner united so great kindness and consideration for othe?s.
SYNOPSIS OP GENEEA AND SPECIES OP MALVEM.
By Edmund G. Baker, P.L.S.
(Continued from p. 76.)
y. Flores racemosi.
nJS'JiTSE^ B * CEM0SUM Schlecht. in Linmea, xi. p. 367. Sida
lacenujiura bteud. Nom. n. p. 579.
Hab. Mexico, or. Tlalpuyahiia.
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALV£JE. 213
£. Flores axillares.
* Species latissime distribute.
44. A. crispum Medic. Malv. p. 29 (1787) (cryspum) ; Sweet,
Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. A. albescens Miq. PI. Jungh. p. 285. A.
petiolare Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 205. A. sessili-
foliii
Sida crispa L. ; DC. Prod.
i. p. 469. S. amplexicaulis Lam. Diet. i. p. 7. S.JiUformis Jacq.
Obs. Bot. ii. p. 23. S. sessilis Veil. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 27. S. lasio-
ster/ia Link, Enum. Hort. Berol. ii. p. 205. S. sessiliflora Dietr.
Synop. ii. p. 856. Bastardia crispa St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i.
p. 194. B. nemoralis St. Hil. /. c. p. 195, t. xxxix.
Hab. Tropical and Subtropical Begions.
Var. imberbe Griseb. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 80. A. trickodum
A. Rick. FL Cub. i. p. 55. A. imberbe Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502.
Sida imberbis DC. Prod. i. p. 469. S. trichoda Dietr. Synop. iv.
p. 856.
Hab. Florida. West Indies !
Sida sessiliflora Bot. Mag. t. 2857, is quoted by Dr. Schumann
among the synonyms of this plant. I have not seen the fruit.
45. A. graveolens W. & A. Prod. i. p. 56 ; Comp. Bot. Mag. i.
t. 2. Sida graveolens Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 50. A. furfurelhim Miq.
Fl. Ind. Bat. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 144, ex descr.
Hab. India ! Malaya ! New Caledonia ! Isle of Pines !
Australia ! Beluchistan ! Tropical Africa !
Var. hirtum Masters in Fl. Brit. Ind. p. 327. A. indicum. var.
Mrtum Griseb. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 78. A. heterotrichiim Hochst.
in Herb. A. Kotschyi Hochst. in Webb Frag. Fl. iEth. p. 52.
Sida hirta Lam. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. S. pilosa L'Herit. Stirp.
p. 130.
Hab. India ! Trop. Africa ! West Indies ! Central America !
Cuba ! Florida ! Peru !
46. A. indicum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. A. elongatum
Moench, Meth. Supp. p. 205. A. asiaticum W. & A. Prod. i. p. 56.
A. grandijlorum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504. A. aurewn Don in
Sweet, Hort. Brit. iii. p. 80. A. iesicarium Sweet, I.e. A. leio-
spermum Griseb. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 79. A. cystica rpum
Hance, PL Nov. Austr. Chin. Diag. p. 10. Sida indica L. ; DC.
Prod. i. 471. S. vesica ria Cav. ; DC. /. c. S. pubescens Cav. ; DC.
I. c. S. orbiculata DC. I.e. S. aurea Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1842. S.
Doniana Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 857.
Hab. Tropical and Subtropical Regions.
Var. albidum. A. albidum Webb et Bert. Phyt. Canar. p. 39,
t. 2. Sida canariensis Broussonet in herb. S. albida Willd. ; DC.
Prod. i. p. 471.
Hab. Canary Is. !
Var. Welwitschii. Suffrutex basi lignosus cinereus, foliis
cordato-ovatis irregulariter serratis, floribus axillaribus solitariis
maguis, calyce externe cinereo interne albo-cinereo-velutino, petalis
intense aurantiacis, carpellis ignotis.
Hab. Angola. Cavalheiros, Welwitsch, No. 4944 !
214 SYNOPSIS OF GENEKA AND SPECIES OF MALVEJE.
Stem 4-5 ft. high ; leaves 1-lf in. long, 1 in. to nearly 1£ in.
broad ; petals | in. long.
This plant is closely allied to A. grandiflorum Don, I.e.
Var. populifolium W. & A. Prod. i. p. 56. A. populifolium
Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. Sida populijolia Lam. ; DC. Prod.
l. p. 470. S. Beloere L'Herit. Stirp. i. p. 130. 8. Eteromischos
Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470.
Hab. India ! Malaya.
47. A. feuticosum Guill. & Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. p. 73. A. micro-
phyllum A. Rich. Fl. Abyss, i. p. 70, t. 15. A. denticulatiim Webb,
Frag Fl. Mth. p. 51. Sida gracilis R. Br. in Salt It. S. amoena
Wall. Cat. 1848. 8. Penottetiana Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 855.
Hab. India! Trop. Africa ! Socotra! Arabia! Palestine!
Java !
W
p. 109.
•oith. p. 51. A. tomcutosuni
Webb in Hook. Niorov Flnva.
•-. -nw^ -k , • - ° --• -^Mi. P- 52. Sida qlauea
Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 471. S. hirta Wall. Cat. 1852, B partly. 8.
villosa Wall. Cat. 1856, C. S. asiatica Wall. Cat. 1852, D. S.
mutica Dehle Fl. .Egypt, p. 60, n. 45. 8. tomentosa Roxb. Hort.
Beng. p. 50. 8. pannosa R. Br. in Salt It. S. polycarpa Chr. Sm.
ex Walp. Ann. Bot. ii. p. 158.
Hab. India! Ceylon! Afghanistan. Tropical Africa ! Egypt!
Palestine! Arabia! Comoro Is. ! Cape Verd Is. ! Queensland!
Sida rugosa R. Br. in herb. Caule stricto
PARVIFOLIA
virgato, fohis parvis cordato-ovatis serratis, peduneuhs strictis
versus apicem articulatis, carpellis angulatis villosissimis.
Hab. Australia. Keppel Bay, R. Brown, No. 5117 !
The leaves of this plant are small (1-H in. in length) ; the
carpels are angled, and thickly covered with white hairs.
49 A • asiaticum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 503. A. hirsutissimum
Moench, Meth. Supp. p. 205. A. albidum Hook. & Arn. Bot.
Leechey, p. 278. Sida asiatica L. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. 8. llookeri
Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 856.
Hab. Tropics.
A. pubescens
\r J i irTT, 1 MedlC> Malv - P- 28 (1787 )' - F«*-™
Moench Meth. p 620. A. Avicennm Gaertn. Fruct. ii. p. 251,
t. 135 ; Reich. Ic. Flor. Germ. t. clxvi. A. Behrianum, F. Muell. in
Pw™ e S< f • YlCt J? 55 ' P o 13< Sida Mutilon L - i D C. Prod.
n S* t i ■■■ Avic f mm Dietr - S y n °P' iv ' P- 854 - 8. coronata Scop.
Del. Insub. in. p. 1. S. tiliafolia Fisch. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470
Hab. Europe. Mediterranean Region ! China ! Australia !
Naturalized in many parts of Asia, Africa, and N. America.
* * Boreali- vel Centrali-Americana, Mexicana, Cubana, et
Ind. occid,
51. A. Jacquini G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 503. A. crassifolium
tx. Don, I.e. A. hgpoleucum A. Gray, PI. Wright, i. p. 20. A.
SET! \* RlC ^o? L Cub ' l P' 152 ' A - domingense Turcz. Bull.
boc. Nat. Mosc. 1858, p. 205. A. perajfine Shutt. ex Chap. FL U. S.
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E. 215
p. 56. S. crassifolia L'Herit. Stirp. t. 60. 5. Jacquini Dietr.
Synop. iv. p. 854.
Hab. Mexico f Yucatan ! West Indies t Cuba ! Florida !
52. A. lignosum G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 501. A. abutiloides
Garcke in Engler's Jahrbuch, 1893, p. 485. Sida lignosa Cav. ;
DC. Prod. i. p. 469. S. abutiloides Jacq.. Obs. t. 7. Lavatera
americana L. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470.
Hab. Mexico ! West Indies !
The description of Sida americana L. (A. americanum Sweet) in
Sp. Plantarum, ed. 2, p. 963, would do very well for tbe above ;
but the figures in Plum. Ic. i. t. 2, and the later one in Descourtdz,
FL Antil. t. 406, are certainly not this plant.
53. A. pekmollis Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. Sida permollis
Willd. J DC. Prod. i. p. 471. «',.'.
Hab. West Indies. Cuba, Wright, No. 1571 I Bahamas !
Florida !
Sida comuta Willd. (A. cornutum Don) must be closely allied to
this plant.
Paeishii S. Wats
Hab. Arizona !
55. A. Wrightii A. Gray, PI. Wright, p. 20.
Hab. New Mexico, Wright, No. 876 ! Texas !
56. A. californicum Benth. Bot. of Sulph. p. 8.
Hab. California !
57. A. Berlandieri A. Gray ex S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad.
xx. p. 358.
Hab. Mexico, Berlandier, Nos. 1550, 3050, 3108.
Var. dentatum A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. p. 301.
Hab. Mexico. Chihuahua, Pnngle, No. 306 !
58. A. Lemmoni S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xx. p. 857.
Hab. Mexico. Arizona! California.
59. A. scabrum S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiv. p. 41.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Guaymas, Palmer, Nos. 662 ! 97 !
60. A. Dugesii S. Wats, in Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 447.
Hab. Mexico, nr. Guanajuato, Berlandier, No. 1330 !
61. A. Thurberi A. Gray in PI. Thurb. p. 807.
Hab. Mexico. Sonora !
Allied to A. ramosum Guill. & Perr.
62. A. parvulum A. Gray in PL Wright, p. 21.
Hab. Texas ! Colorado.
Allied to A. incanum Sweet.
63. A. ellipticum SchL in Linn#a, xi. p. 368.
Hab. Mexico.
The flowers of this plant are corymbose above.
216
GENERA
%* Australi-Aniericana rarissime Mexicana vel Ind. occidentalia.
■+■ Caulis procurobens.
64 A. glechomatifolium St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 198, t. 41 ;
li. Sebum. I.e. p. 381. Sida alechomatifolia Dietr. Synop. iv.
Hab. Uruguay. Argentine Republic !
Caules erecti vel suberecti.
65. A. Neovidense K. Sebum. I. c. p. 386.
Hab. Brazil.
According to Br. Garcke (in Engler's Bot. Jabr. 1893, p. 485),
tins may have to be considered a form of A. anodoides St. Hil. &
Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, xviii. p. 49.
« on 6 / \ INTEGEE ? IMUM T T « r cz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1858,
p. Z04. A aurantiacum Lind. Cat. Hort. 1848, p. 44. A vlani-
ftwm C. Koch & Boucbe in Berl. Allgem. Gartenzeit. 1857 p 97.
Sida integemma Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4360. '»*•»*•
No."753'! NeW ° ranada ' Linden > No ' 1508 ' Venezuela, Funcke,
Hab A ' xTgZZ I "^ & PlanCb ' Fl N ° V - Granat ' * 184 -
68. A. minarum K. Sebum. I. c. p. 389.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes.
. «?' « f S S NE Planch - in Van Houtte's Fl. de Serres, v. p. 11
Bict i. ; p 4.' MaS ' *" 484 °' A ' ifjneum Hort ' ex NioholJ; Gara!
Hab. New Granada.
70. A. Tiub;e K. Sebum. 1. c. p. 382.
Hab. Brazil. *
Allied to A. crispum Medic.
Hab A * SSl*"™ Si Hil ' F1> BraS ' Mer ' L P" 198 ' *■ 40 *
72. A. monospermum K. Sebum. I. c. p. 396
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Babia, Glazion, No. 2389.
73. A. virgatum Sweet, Hort. Brit P( i i n « . i? a 1 »
P. 890 Si.U rt-fc Cav. *; Do! Pr"d. fp'tf ' * Scl ' Hm - l *
Hab. Central America. Mexico. Peru
Hab. Brazil! Argentine Republic. Bolivia.
74. A. reflexum Sweet, Hort Brit i n *q e; i ^ /-i
BC Prod \ r. 4AQ o I ^ U1 6 - -dth. i. p. &d. Stdareflexa C&y.;
TToK i P " a . ^ r" w * a L Hent - Stir P- i- t. 64.
Hab. Ecuador ! Columbia ! Peru !
** Africana, Mauritiana, et Mascarensia.
75. A. mauritianum Medic. Miilv n 9ft e;^^ -x- t
Ic. PL Kar. t. 137. P ' ^ ■"a** 1 **™ Jacq.
Hab, Mauritius. Comoro Is. !
SHORT NOTES. 217
76. A. zanzibaricum Masters in PI. Trop. Afr. i. p. 186. Sida
zanzibarica Boj. in herb.
Hab. Tropical Africa !
77. A. macropodum Guill. & Perr. i. p. 64, t. 14.
Hab. Senegal !
78. A. exstipulare Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 500. Sid** exstipularis
Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 471.
Hab. Bourbon, Thouin, No. 586 !
There is a specimen of this plant in Hb. Smith at the Linnean
Society. The leaves are very acuminate, and cinereo-pubescent
underneath.
79. A. Rehmanni, n. sp. A. indicum var. populifoUum J.
Szysyl. Enum. Polypet. PL Eehmann. p. 128. Caule' fruticoso
molhter cinereo-velutino, foliis loiige petiolatis cordatis lanceolatis
cinereo-velutinis grosse serratis, fioribus axillaribus solitariis pe-
dunculis teretibus supra medio articulatis, sepalis ovatis acutis vel
subacuminatis, carpellis breviter aristatis externe pubescentibus
3-spermis seminibus nigrescentibus.
Hab. Transvaal, Dr. Eehmann, No. 5221 ! On the Maadji
Mountain, W. J. Burchell, No. 2372 !
Larger leaves about 3 in. long and 2 in. broad ; petioles l-2£ in. !
carpels f in. long.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Phegopteris calcarea in Oxfordshire. — Wychwood Forest, in
the north-west of the county, was the only published locality for
the above plant in my Flora, but a locality in Buckinghamshire
near Wycombe was on record. This year Miss Bell, daughter of
the Vicar of Pyrton, found in one of the Chiltern woods a plant
which is, I believe, to be referred to the limestone polypody. The
same district yields the oak fern, which occurs in two localities,
one in Backs, the other in Oxon, both of which localities have been
published in this Journal. Just as the oak fern from these places
is not quite typical, so this limestone polypody is not absolutely
identical with the Cheddar plant ; but the situation is probably due
to the Oxford and Bucks plant growing in shadier situations, while
the drier soil in which the oak fern grows in Oxon and Bucks may
tend to increase its resemblance to the limestone polypody. — G.
Claridge Druce.
Rosa Doniana in W. Kent. — On May 23rd Captain Wolley Dod
and I found several fine bushes of this plant near Hailing ; and
I also met with one specimen at the foot of the downs above
Trottescliffe a few days later. R. involuta is not recorded for
W. Kent in Topographical Botany, but was published in 1855 by
Mr. A. G. More, in the Phytolot/ist (new series), i. 24, as occurring
at Southborough. Mr. F. Dickinson has also found a form (probably
Doniana) near Crockham Hill. — Edward S. Marshall.
218 SHORT NOTES.
Helianthemum vulgare in Ireland. — I had the pleasure of
discovering this species on the limestone between Donegal and
Ballyshannon a few days ago. It has been once or twice before
recorded as an Irish plant, but in mistake for H. canum^ or H.
guttatum. I may also mention the discovery of Myosotis co^ma and
Eleocharis acicularis, new for the County Donegal. New localities
for several rare species, such as Lastraa Thelypteris, Draba incana,
and Comics sangirinea, were noticed. I have several very interesting
forms, chiefly sedges, which I defer reporting upon at present, until
they have been submitted to specialists. As I hope very soon to
produce my Flora of Donegal, it is unnecessary to enter into more
detailed notice of localities.— H. Chichester Hart.
Utricularia intermedia flowering. — The occurrence of this
plant in a flowering state is so unusual that I think it worth
mentioning that more than a hundred plants have been seen by me
in bloom on Morden Decoy, Dorset, during late May or early June.
This may be due to the extraordinary season, and, if so, is likely to
occur in other localities ; while the prolonged drought renders its
natural habitat more accessible than in average years. — Edward F.
Linton.
Bedfordshire Kubi (p. 81). — It appears, from information com-
municated to me by Mr. James Saunders, that R. Lindleianits, R.
rhamnifoliusy R. rusticanus (under the name R. discolor), R. Radula,
and R. dumetorwn, which I gave as new to Bedfordshire in the
March number of this Journal, have been published previously in
one way or another. I have to add the true R. rudis Weihe to the
county list, found by me near Turvey ; though this might seem to
be a repetition, for " R. rudis Weihe " Bab. prius (which is equivalent
to R. echinatus Lindl.) has already appeared in print, as Mr.
Saunders tells me. — Edward F. Linton.
Middlesex Plants. — A few days ago I found Littorella lacustris
growing abundantly on the margin of Ruislip Reservoir. Lathraa
tjquamaria I have gathered for some years past annually in a
plantation close to Jack's Lock, near Harefield, and in the lane
leading to Springwell Farm ; and Braehy podium pinnatum on the
waste heath-land on Duck's Hill, between Ruislip and Northwood.
The authors of the Flora of Middlesex state that the last record for
Littorella was by Sir Joseph Banks in 1805, and for Lastraa by
Blackstone about 1737. The Br achy podium is probably a new
record for the county. — J. Benbow.
Monstrosity of Orobanche caryophyllacea. — In June, 1876, I
gathered, among many specimens of 0. caryophyllacea, one that,
until some time after, was not noted as unusual ; and so the oppor-
tunity for examining it in a fresh state was lost. But last autumn,
in looking over the genus in my herbarium, this specimen seemed
of so much interest that I sent some flowers to Dr. Giinther Beck,
the monographer of the genus. The rarity of the occurrence seems
a sufficient excuse for publishing his note on it. In his letter
respecting it he kindly sent a drawing, and made the following
remarks: — " The two flowers were, I regret to say, not intact, one
Missouri botanic garden report. 219
malformed (or was it one flower only?). The corolla appears from
the fragments to have been normal. The pistil is joined to the
stamens by a large cylinder, which has on the inside the pubescence
of the stamens (in the upper part glandular hairs, in the lower part
(simple) hairs. The calyx consists of four parts) ; their filaments
are wanting. The anthers are in part normally constricted, and
show but few pollen-cells, whilst others are crippled. The lips
appear to be depressed. The extremities of the flowers are par-
tially crippled ; one flower showed a normal ovary formed of two
lobes, whilst the other is three-lobed and ridged, and thus has
six placentas. These are my observations on the fragments which
you sent me, all of which I return. I also add my sketch. It
being a monstrosity, the species cannot be determined with cer-
tainty, but I think I may take it for granted that it was 0. caryo-
phyllacea. I must, however, mention that I have never observed a
monstrosity of this kind in any species of Orobanche." I have
little doubt Dr. Beck is correct in referring it to Smith's species.
I have vainly sought since for others in the same spot, i. e., between
Dover and Folkestone, Kent. — Arthur Bennett.
Thlaspi alpestre b. occitanum (Jord.j. — We came across this
var. last summer in two localities in Westmoreland (a county not
mentioned for it in Top. Bot.) : near Moor House, Teesdale, and on
hills above Brough. In the latter locality Hieracium pallid urn c.
crinicjerum Fr. grew close by. An additional station (see Baker's
Flora of Lake District) for Core* JUifonms L. in Westmoreland is
Eydal Water. Mr. Arthur Bennett has seen the Thlaspi, and Mr.
E. F. Linton kindly named the Hieracium. — E. S. & C. E. Salmon.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Missouri Botanic Garden. Fourth Annual Report. St. Louis, Mo. :
published by the Board of Trustees. 1893. 8vo, pp. 226,
tt. 28.
Prof. Trelease issues these handsome volumes with great
promptness and regularity, and they always contain matter of
botanical interest. The greater part of the present volume is
occupied by Prof. Hitchcock's list of the plants collected in the
Bahamas, Jamaica, and Grand Cayman, during an expedition
undertaken during the winter of 1890-91, on behalf of the Missouri
Garden. The number of species determined is 953, exclusive of
varieties and cultivated plants. Two new species — Pavonia haha-
mentis and Fragrostis bahamemis — are described and figured, and
two others — Anastraphvi pauciflosculosa Wright and Euphorbia
Blodgettii Engelm. — have hitherto existed only as MS. names.
Prof. Hitchcock prefaces his enumeration with a dissertation upon
nomenclature, on which, did space allow, we should like to make
a few remarks. He has taken 1753 (the date of the first edition of
220 MISSOURI BOTANIC GARDEN REPORT.
Species Plantarum) as "the starting point for genera and species,"
but the name on which our eye first fell was Xylon, which was
applied by Linnams in Gen. Plant. (1737) to the plant usually
known as Eriodendron cmfractuosum. In 1753 Linnaeus called this
Bombax pentandrum, and it is not easy to see why, on his own
principles, Prof. Hitchcock has restored Xylon. The laudable
announcement that "in this catalogue the original spelling" is
used must be qualified by the deference exacted by the printer,
who gives us " Helec teres," although Linnaeus wrote Helicteres.
Prof. Trelease continues his " Studies of Yuccas and their
pollination," and his paper is illustrated by nineteen excellent
plates. Dr. E. L. Sturtevant, whose studies on the history of
cultivated plants are well known, has "donated" to the Garden his
extensive collection of specimens, figures, MSS., &c, of the genus
Capsicum, "on condition that the genus should be studied with
reference to an ultimate monograph of wild and cultivated forms,"
and has also enriched the Garden with his very extensive botanical
library.
A reference to our previous notices of the Missouri Reports
(Joiirn. Bot. 1892, 32, 283) will show that these volumes are of
interest, not only from a scientific standpoint, but as evidences of
that humour which we are in the habit of associating with America.
The after-dinner speeches which adorn the annual banquets estab-
lished by Mr. Shaw are this year reported less fully than on previous
occasions, but that of Prof. J. D. Butler is given at length, and we
cannot resist the temptation to give one or two extracts. According
to this gentleman, "w T ho had known the founder of the Garden for
many years," Mr. Shaw's claim to immortality is established not
by his Garden or any of its adjuncts, but by the festal gathering
referred to. " This banquet," said Prof. Butler, " insures to
Mr. Shaw perpetual memory. So long as men have stomachs, he
who fills them without money and without price will never be
forgotten. A daily dole of bread and beer at Winchester has made
Bishop Blois of precious memory there for eight hundred years.
It has drawn me to that city more than once. It has drawn the
Prince of Wales. All comers share the same gratuitous cheer ; few
forget the giver of their horn and crust. Mr. Shaw's school days
were near this hospitality. I believe that he tasted it, and so
learned how to build himself a live-long monument," Mr. Shaw's
school days, as a matter of fact, were spent at Mill Hill, which is
not quite as close to Winchester as Prof. Butler seems to think.
During one of Prof. Butler's " manifold sojourns" with Mr.
Shaw, they visited " his own mausoleum." " I there first saw his
statue recumbent on the lid of the sarcophagus, but the sarco-
phagus itself was uncovered. As we stood there I told him that in
the heart of the pyramid I had lain down in Pharaoh's coffin, and
as I had had the last enjoyment of Pharaoh's tomb, so, with his
permi ion, I would be the first to make proof of his, — and I did.
He wished I could lie there in his place for ever." Did he foresee
this speech ?
TROPICAL AGRICULTURE. — THE FOOD OF PLANTS. 221
Tropical Agriculture. By A. H. Alford Nicholls, M.D., F.L.S.,
&c. Macmillan & Co. 1892. 6s.
The Food of Plants. By A. P. Laurie. Macmillan & Co. Is.
The first book is the result of a premium offered by the Jamaica
Government for the best treatise on the art of agriculture as
practised in the West Indies. While agriculturists at home have
their text-books — more or less trustworthy — the large number of
English-speaking colonists, who are engaged in cultivating the soil
in the tropics under conditions very different from those in their
native country, have had up to the present time no manual for
their guidance: and the present volume admirably supplies the
deficiency.
On glancing over the pages, Dr. Alford Nicholls's book attracts
the reader by its general get up, by the clearness of its type, and
excellence of its woodcuts. The first part consists of an intro-
duction to agriculture, and deals with plant-life from its physio-
logical point of view. While not confusing the lay reader with
many technical terms, the author deals with his subject in a
remarkably full manner, continuing with soils, manures, and
closing with the physiology of the practical methods used by the
farmer, tillage operations, pruning, grafting, &c. All these subjects
are discussed without those inaccuracies into which the effort to
use popular language sometimes leads scientific men.
The latter half of the volume is devoted to the more detailed
consideration of the most important crops grown in tropical coun-
tries, with useful information about the habits of the plants, and
the most economic methods of successful cultivation.
Throughout the book the illustrations are excellent, and make
the clear and exact text still clearer, so that the agriculturists— or
planters, as they are more commonly called in tropical countries-
will have no difficulty in understanding both the theoretical and
practical portions. Many Englishmen in the tropics will be grateful
to Dr. Nicholls for the way in which he conveys information of a
strictly scientific character in an eminently readable form, while
keeping well to the fore the motto under which his prize essay
originally appeared, "Bespice finem."
Mr. Laurie's little book, which contains only 63 small pages
and a short appendix, cannot be said to be too abstruse, and while
striving to be extremely simple and elementary, it is indeed possible
to go too far ; and the first chapters of this little volume give one
the impression that words of two syllables should have been used.
It seems hardly necessary for a student of agricultural chemistry to
make the experiment of cutting off the root of a plant and observing
that it will wither and die (see Experiment I.).
The book consists of a series of experiments with the deductions
to be drawn from each, and the writer certainly has been successful
in explaining the elements of physiology in very plain and simple
language. The illustrations are helpful, and the large print is
pleasant to read. The chief fault of the book lies in its brevity,
but as the author intends it to be used simultaneously with
agricultural text-books, perhaps this is of not so much consequence.
222 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
As an elementary introduction to physiological botany, Mr. Laurie's
book will no doubt be of use in the science classes of our public
schools, but its limitations prevent its being of much service to
more mature readers.
J. B. C
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Centmlblatt. (No. 23). — M. Fischer, ■ Zur Entwickelungs-
geschichte des Eryptosporium leptostromiforine.' — (No. 24). R.
Sernander, ■ Ueber das Vorkommen von Steinflechten an altem
Holz.' — (Nos. 25, 26). 0. Kuntze, * Die Bewegung in der botan-
ischen Nomenclatur von Ende 1891 bis Mai 1893.'
Bot. Gazette (May 16). — G. F. Atkinson, ■ Contribution to the
biology of the Organism causing Leguminous Tubercles' (4 plates).
— M. B. Thomas, * The genus Corallorhiza ' (2 plates). — W. N.
Canby & J. N. Rose, Memoir of George Vasey (portrait and
bibliography). — L. F. Ward, 'Frost freaks of the Dittany' (1 plate).
— W. C. Sturgis, Comatricha caspitosa, sp. n., & Physarum sulphu-
reum (1 plate).
Bot. Magazine (Tokio). — (Ap. 10). R. Yatabe, Asparagus
Tamaboki, sp. n. — (May 10). K. Okamura, ■ Contributions to the
Phycology of Japan' (Grateloupia horrida> sp. n.). — T. Makino,
'Notes on Japanese Plants' (Astilbe simplicifolia , sp.n.).
Bot. Zeitung (June 19). — J. Wortmann, ■ Mittheilungfulier die
Verwendung von concentrirtem Most fur Pilzculturen.'
Bull. Bot. Soc. France (xl. Comptes rendus 1 : June 5). — E.
Webb, ■ Le Roussi des feuilles de
'•/■<
Q
Sapin.' — D. Clos, Cyclamen
Ihibus en France.' — W. Russell, ' Sur les aegagropiles marines.'
E. Mesnard, ' Transformations pendant la germination des graines.'
H. J. de Cordemon, ' Metaxyleme dans certaines Liliacees.'
M. Hovelacque, ' Caracteres anatomiques du Lepidod natron selagi-
noides.'—lj. Guignard, ' Le tegument seminal chez les Capparidees,
Resedacees, Hypericacees, Balsaminees, et Linacees.' — A. Bat-
tandier, 'Sur un Dorcmicum de l'Atlas.' — P. Van Tieghem, ' Sur les
genres meeonnus ou nouveaux de la famille des Thymeleacees.*
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (May).— C. C. Curtiss, ' Seeds of native
Orchids ' (3 plates). — T. C. Porter, ' Grasses of Pennsylvania.' —
Id., 'SoUdago kumilis' (3 plates). — C. H. Kain, 'Francis Wolle'
(Dec. 17, 1817-Feb. 10, 1893).— F. H. Knowlton, 'Nomenclature.'
J. K. Small, 'American species of Polygonum ' (P. Sanatchense,
sp. n. : 1 plate). — T. Morong, ' Thomas Hogg ' (Feb. 6, 1820-
Dec. 30, 1892).-F. V. Coville, ' George Vasey.'
Etytkea (June).— E. L. Greene, 'Novitates Occidentales.*— Id.,
•Corrections in Nomenclature.' — Id., ' New Fashion in Writing
Plant Names.' — L. B. Bridgman, ' Zoospores in Spirogyra con-
,/,„.s„i„.'_j. M. Holzinger, 'Range of Amorjtha fruticoial' —J. G.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
223
Conifer®. 1 — W
trilobata Nutt., var. nov. guinata.
Gardeners' Chronicle (May 27). — Cotyledon Barheiji Schweinf.,
sp. n. — (June 10). Kniphofia longicollis Hort. Leichtlin, sp. n. —
Saintpaulia inonantha H. Wendl. (fig. 104). — R. A. Rolfe, 'Garden
Orchids ' (Lissochilus). — (June 17). Chlorophytum brachystachyum
Baker, Iris Athoa Foster, spp.nn.
Irish Naturalist (June). — R. LI. Praeger, ' Flora of Armagh.'
H. & J. Groves, ' Notes on Irish Characea.'
Journal de Botanique (May 1). — E. G. Camus, ' Orchidees de
France.'— L. Guignard, ' Sur le developpement de la graine.' — H.
Hua, 'Pan's et Trillium: — P.Hariot, * Le trois genres Trentepohi ia .'
Midland Naturalist.— W. Phillipt, • The Breaking of the Shrop-
shire Meres' (2 plates).— J. E. Bagnall, ' Flora of Warwickshire.'
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (June). — R. v. Wettstein, ■ Bie Arten
der Gattung Euphrasia.'— R,. H. Franze, ' Eudarina eleyans Ehrbg.'
(1 plate).— K. Schiffner, « Morphologie und systematische Stellung
von Metzgerwpsis pusilla ' (1 plate). — H. Zukal, « Mykologische
Mittheiluiigen ' (2 plates): Lecythium, gen. nov.). — A. Nestler,
4 Eigenthuinlichkeiten im anatomischen Bau der Laubblatter
einiger Ranunculaceen ' (2 plates). — J. Murr, ' Zur Flora vou
Nordtirol.'
Trans. Linn. Soc. (2nd Ser. Bot. iii. : May). — P. Groom, ' On
Bud-protection in Bicotyledons ' (2 plates).
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
The Editor of Natural Science, who still modestly withholds his
name, has been good enough to recognise the existence of the
Journal of Botany, and to discover in it a "tendency." "The
Journal of Botany," he says, "has been showing a tendency
towards Cryptogamic Botany during recent years. In the April
number there is a paper on Fresh-water Algae, one on Marine
Algffi one on a Moss, one on Hepatic*©, and a long obituary notice
of a Cryptogamic Botanist. The editor probably means no more
by this than that Cryptogamists (even though one fewer) are
getting too many for him." So far as we are able to understand
our young contemporary— and we admit that "even though one
fewer" baffles our ingenuity,— it is implied that the Editor of this
Journal is unwilling to insert papers on Cryptogams, but is over-
powered by the force of circumstances in an unequal conflict.
As a matter of fact, however, the Journal has always been open to
cryptogamists, and has always been largely used by them— the first
paper in our first number (in 1863) was on a cryptogam : and the
only inference which can reasonably be drawn from the employment
of our pages by cryptogamists is the satisfactory one that, although
more than one serial now exists expressly for their communications,
this Journal has advantages as a medium of publicity. We are
• .
224 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
unconscious of any other meaning which can be attached to our
action : and, so far from the cryptogamists "getting too many" for
us, we shall be glad to welcome more of them as contributors to
our pages.
An extremely well printed and handy Check-list of the^ Plants of
Gray's Manual, compiled by Mr. John A. Allen, has just been
issued by the Herbarium of Harvard University. An appendix is
given, "in which an attempt has been made to enumerate the
additional plants found within the limits of the Manual since the
issue of the sixth edition." The names of introduced plants are
printed in italics, and we are thus enabled to see at a glance how
largely adventive species contribute to make up the present North
American flora.
The worst index we have ever seen — and our experience is
large — is that issued for vol. xxi. of Grevillea, in its June number.
It is mainly ( arranged according to the specific names, the genera
to which these belong being printed after them, sometimes in full,
sometimes in a shortened form. Here are the first six entries :
"abortivens (Agar.) acicolum (Cenangium)
acacias (Spaerophragmium) [sic] adequata (Agar.)
acacice (Triphrag.) adequata (Inocybe)."
If there is a worse method of indexing than this, we should be glad
to know of it. But this is not all. Mixed up with these are the
names (generic, not specific) of authors whose papers are noticed —
an explanation which we discover for ourselves, as none is given
in the index : thus : —
"brachypoda (Pestaloz.) brunneo-pictus (Agar.)
Braithwaite, R., M.D. Buffhami (Gommophyllum) [sic]
brevis (Ectocarpus) Buff ham, T. H."
Those who wish to look up contributions to any one genus can only
do so by hunting through the whole list of names. After eight
pages of this kind of thing comes " original articles," the titles of
which are given in exactly the form and order in which they
appear in the Magazine : so that-" New or critical British Fungi,
G. Massee," is entered thrice, and so throughout. There is no list
of contributors, of books reviewed, of papers cited — nothing even to
show whereabouts the various branches of cryptogamy are to be
found. Moreover, the index of species, such as it is, is ridiculously
incomplete, even novelties being omitted; it is also inaccurate,
and has abundant misprints. It can only fitly be described by one
of the adjectives it contains — " asininus."
The people who frequent the Manchester Museum, Owens
College, will not gain much information from the "Museum Hand-
books,' ' if the one devoted to an " outline classification of the
Vegetable Kingdom" is to be taken as typical. It is a bare
enumeration of the names of orders, occupies (title and blanks
included) sixteen pages, and costs twopence ! We fail to perceive
any possible use which it can serve in connection with the Museum,
nor can we imagine that the sale will cover the cost of production,
slight as that must have been.
L Juhi 7th'.— Ch ; <. / 150. I
1
X. /
".> 1.3-6
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP
THE DIATOMACE^:,
By F. W. TILLS, F.R.M.S., Author of 'Photography applied to the Microscope,' Ac.
With
a
BIBLIOGRAPHY by J I) , F M.S.
CONTENTS: Introch — elimin R . — Sti : Dial
Tl &L f 3 • — l on of t' with a Co
of the ind i — Mi of in Diat , —
Mount j Diaton — [icros aa Dia Photograph
I Bibli —Iiii
L( don : ILIFF!
IV
>. 9, St. Bb t. E.C.
Washt: DJ l T .S, \.: Tei Mi pi Pi ny.
T
^>JJ*
J
i S
E
ENTOMOLOGIST:
0/ ( of It. . &g, a r, "o - y
j ft ft*
An Ilh i Journal of Gene omoi v. Lithographed Plate by
the Entomoloerieal Ar . and occasional Woodcuts.
E i bv Rich a> South, F.E.S., with the tanee of
E. Adkin. F.E.S.
T. ] Billot r i B.S
W. L* Di F.L. , c.
L. : L Fit' a, F.L. - ! '-
Martin J r, F.E.
J.H.I X
Dr. 1). Sharp. F.R.S.. &c.
. Febs li.. F. 1 " .
W. War LA K.
J. Jen ■ \ F.L.S.. &c.
F. I \n Whit; 'I.I.J., F.t
4
*
WEST. WMAN & CO.. 51,
HAT GAI \\ LON
>:•
A N CoNSH ENT JUST E( IIVE I FBOM T
TT'T -
Mill,
BOTANICAL DRYING
PAPER
OR DBYING PLANTS AD - \-V DS
1\
1
11
1
1
f"
I
I
1
* n
* *
1
.1.
4,
r mi
I
■
? *
LONDON: WEST, NE MAN &
i
H Tl >N GAR I
ii
**-»w
i
BI3R.K.B
IQAlNr 0E3L
Southamptaa Buildings, C2i mcery Lane, LondQa.
TV- i •
>:. %; A
I I !
*•*
K J.
■
!
j.*4 *-*.+
* 1
tk ** *-r
*»
a is-
- ■ ■ ■.
i
*>* A
-■
-
/ ■
■ -,
SAVING
^
DEPARTMENT
b < ■
A.
X
. ; £■
tfttTt
I
Birkbeck Building Society,
i* i
.:
Bir&beck Freehold X*an& Society
-ft
T ^
m ■*
XT
IT10X LIMIT D 1 > FU H D PIf
THIS DAY IS PUBLISHED,
204 pp. Demy 8vo, Cloth extra, price 6s. 6d. net
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
of
BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS
BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S.
+
HPHIS INDEX, which has been published in the • Journal of
JL Botany T during the last four years, has elicited general interest.
It originated in the supposition that the want of such a reference-list,
often felt by the authors, mi also be shared by others ; and the
numerous expressions of interest and approval have fully ju fied the
belief.
Numerous additions to the information given in the Journal havt
been made, and some corrections. The list of names ha o been
considerably extended, and has been brought down to the end of 12.
The plan of the work, as readers of the ' Journal of Botany r will be
aware, has been to be liberal in including ail who hav in any way
contributed to the literature of the science who have made -eientific
collections of plants, or who u >w to have other assisted in
the progress of Botany, excli ive of pure Horticulture. Where known
the name is follow I bv the years of birth and d ath, and in other
eases an approximate -late i given. Tin □ follows the pis lay
of birth and death, the pla burial, chief da ^ of election to
the Linnean and Royal Societies, or c f Univei it? dt ees. In
, reference is made e chief ources oi farther information,
in which Pulteney, Bee Pritzel, Jackson, and the Royal Society
Catalogue are first quoted, and then t! fullest known record, with a
note of any portrait and of genera dedicated to the
catalogued, or, in the absence of genera, of eies. The book compris
&tX>tlt 1
- ■■ -.^- ■ :.: ■ - -..:.- :,:^:: :
WEST, N-I WMAN & ( 0.
n
■
54 HATTO GABDi
Aim
Numbers
No. 368.
AUGUST, 1893
THE
Vol. XXXI.
JOURNAL
BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
EDITED BV
JAMES BRITTEN,
F.L
Senior Assistant, Department of
South Kensington
Botany, British Museum (Natural Histqrt
CONTENTS.
Scortechini's Malayan Fern?- By
Col. R- H. Beddome, F.L.S. . •
Kates on Indian Fern By CoL
E. EL Bedd «k, F.L.S. .-
Some Plant observed in E Scot-
land, July a I August, 12, B
the I ■ Frw S. Mabsb -i-
M.A., FX.S
PAG
:
m m
>ome Bri i Sp of rod .
By Ab in ft p* F.L.S. . .
No onth Flora oi Co. Armagh.
By B. L >to I i Bh <
M U.A. . .. •• •■
In ' ' moi ■ B *es ' n &*
■ME
\
Jb.fe-
. J. Gk Baker, F.B.S.
■
i
- »r~ *"*
Fi 1 1 *f Bi
€ ►mpilc ■ \vit.i.i
A.CXABK1- FJ A
Shobt N <te
riD
* »
kyrus t<
■ - K
■
*y t -.
Jter
PAGB
v -a
in Somerset.— J zatta can arm
Middlesex Plants
in W. Kent. — Er
phorun jraeil in Dorset.—
rt ] tmojfiami in Co.
I —Junip in r
m< > iur. in S
K//t-i f * t ;
^ *
# *
Notice Books, %:
and
B fcrage if Morpl
Physiologie der Pftaazenzelle.
HerausKr... n Dr. A. Zimmeb-
xs
Bt I>r.
1
B h Forest Tr
Indian Forest Servi . * • • 2T*3
I )03lri MlCHAEI
;.B.S. ike. .. .. 2,34
Arti< :» in Journal
Book Nt «l-c-
* *
« *
* *
- -
■
« »
- '/■
*-
WEST, NEW M AN
€
LONDON
hatton ga
DGLAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE.
JP'J |
'*
-, ::, I7tf£< . '«*■
■«rr* '
NOTICE.
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published
by We! r, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C.,
to whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ;
if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. per
number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed.
The Volume for 1892 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now
ready ; also covers for the Volume (price Is. 2d. post free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be
made to Dulau & Co., Soho Square. W.
The Editor will be glad to send the Journal of Botany
in exchange for fcher Journ Is of a similar character. Such
Journals, Books for review, and Communic tion? ii rid
for publication, to be addressed to James Britten, Esq.,
18, West Square, Southwark, S.E.
He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local
if they will forward him copies of
their Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may
be recorded in this Journal.
TERMS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
Wboie pa^e M uar ^ , U>
nail page 15 j cliawai meter 5
Every a ional line
A literal reduction i id* r a s.
r, iNEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, not later
than the 24th of each month.
AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES
Authors who require copies of their articles are r< 3d to
^^.^,. from the p nbIi8ller8? and t0 not this and
order separate
tote the number required at head of their MS. : otheW the
tv
distributed before the order is received.
J j. m k £ it
r"r-m*v r> ft iri' 1 * w*«^i in AWCIVCU. JL#Y fell*
fcjing of additi d copes of the Journal sets are destroyed
«e cnarges for separate copies are as under :
***** |«op«» kUjiiM JScopi. .. . page . _ -0(L
*
?*
. *M ■ - - l,J0 » I „ 100 „ 10s.6d.
A grsate, number of page. to b<s char, D equal property. Separate Tit**,
W«p| ■ . i #g extra.
225
SCORTECHINI'S MALAYAN FERNS.
i
By Col. R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
In November, 1887, I published in this Journal a list of the
ferns collected in and around Perak by the Rev. Father Scortechim.
This collection was deposited in the Natural History Museum,
South Kensington, after having been exhibited at the Colonial
Exhibition. The Rev. Father made further collections before his
lamented death, and Dr. King, of the Calcutta Botanical Gardens,
has lately forwarded one set of these to Kew, and a similar set to
me. The following is a list of the species represented which did
not occur in the first collection, those marked with an asterisk
being, I believe, new to the Perak district.
Gleichenia hirta Bl.
Hywenophyllwn dilatatum Sw.
Tnchomimes hispididum Mett.
Alsonhila comosa Hook. — A. dubia Bedd.
*A. latebrosa var. denudata. Appears to agree with the type of
Malayan latebrosa in cutting and venation only the main and
partial rachis and the rachis of the pinnules are quite glabrous
underneath, giving it a very different appearance. The indumentum
on the upper side is similar to the type. It may, when better
known, prove to be a new species. Some of the specimens were
labeTled « Beddomri," and others « Scortechinii ," MS. names of
^IZ^v^nensis. Agrees with the Himalayan fern
described by Clarke and Baker under the name of sikkonaws,
Jaum. Liml Soc. xxiv. 409, except that the stipe and main rachis
are more prominently niuricated.
*Diac«lpe aspidioides BL
Davallia triphylla Hook. .,
T divan Jaw. a^pUmma. This fern is die same as Mr
Mann's Cachar var. mentioned at page 14 of the Supplement to the
Mann s y™™*J d [U (1892)> It was called by Scortechim D.
';;;;^ ***** *- ** ** to be
considered a variety.
Microlepia Kurzii CL .
Schizoloma davallioides BL-S. ensifoha Sw.
Adiantum emulation Sw.
*%A^™tuo6a«. Texture more coriaceous than
in the iype ; the wing and lobes of the pirn* more than double as
hroad • veins rarely somewhat anastomosing.
IMobrochia incla var. inteyri folia. Pinnules perfectly entire
but unlike Mr. Day's specimens, a basal pair of auricles is present.
HPrrated than in the Indian examples. - .
ThLLpteris Nidus var. un^efolia Mett. Fronds 14 in. wide.
Journal of Botany.-Vol. 31. [Aug. 1893.] Q
226
SCORTECHINI S MALAYAN FERNS.
I
Asplenium Wightianum var. vulcanicum Bl. — A. unilaterale Lain.
Diplazmm Prescottianum Wall. After seeing copious specimens
of the Malayan sylvaticam from King's collectors and others, I think
that this should rank as a distinct species.
Hemidictyum Finlaysonianum Wall.? A simple fronded state.
Specimens poor and insufficient.
Polystichuin semicordatum S\v.
Aspidium semibipinnatuiu Wall.— A. repandulum Willd. — A. poly-
morphitm Wall. — A. decunens Presl.
Pleocnemia membraniifulia Presl. Contracted form.
Nephrodium braehyodon Bl.— A 7 , larutmse Becld.
Polypodium subpinnatifidum Bl.— P. nutans Bl.
*P. repandulum Mett. var. malayanum. Agreeing with the Ceylon
species, except that the sori, instead of being only slightly immersed
are deeply sunk in pits or cavities with raised margins. Scortechini
considered it a new species, calling it brevifrons.
*Goniophlebium Prainii, n. sp. Rhizome stout, densely
clothed with long hair-pointed chestnut scales, which are very
iridescent on the broader portion near their peltate base ; stipes
U-8 ft. long, firm, erect, naked ; fronds deltoid-lanceolate, about
1 ft. long by 10 in. broad at base, pinnate ; pinna* numerous, about
f m. broad, narrow-lanceolate from a broad dilated base (which
never forms a wing to the rachis, the pinna, being quite separate),
quite glabrous on both sides, except some minute scurfy scales and
a few hairs on the partial rachis below ; margins slightly crenated,
particularly towards the apex ; texture somewhat papyraceous •
veins very prominent on both sides ; areoles in 2 series, with a few"
tree or anastomosing veinlets towards the margin ; sori in 1 or 2
series.— Perak. Sent under the name of amamm, but quite unlike
that or any other described species.
Niphobolw, adnascens var. hoyaj blius Moore.
Drynana quercifolia L.
. Mopeltis Werficudi, Bl. var. latifrom. The peltate scales of
foldeT^ ; l( ; ' witl v chest ? ut r rgins > more close1 ^ *%***»&,
rounded and ot spreading; fronds on shorter stipes, and shorter
and broader ban m the type. Perhaps a distinct species, but
very closely allied to the Himalayan fern-Scortechini named i
'pdtata ; also gathered by Dr. King's collectors.
*P. Zippelii Bl.— P. pterupus Bl.
««, P ' J kJ *y a f a B1 - A , kr g e ^ite of specimens from Dr. King and
%%L ^JE-JM** J* * .»* distinguishable 8 *™
P. dilatata Wall.
latifc
Wall
la tifi
227
"(
NOTES ON INDIAN FERNS.
By Col. R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
* At page 5 of the Supplement to the Ferns of British India
I referred the two ferns, Dennstcedtia ampla and Kinyi by mistake
to Dicksonia ; they are true Dennstoedtias.
Schizoloma Gueriniana Gaud, is from the Moluccas, not from
Malacca, and mast be eliminated from the ferns of British India.
Aspleniwn suharenium Hooker. Further specimens prove this
to be only a form of A. hirtum.
A. contiguwn Kaulf. The Nilgiri and Anamallay fern figured at
Plate 140, F.S.I., should remain under this name; the typical
wudatum," with long, narrow, very finely caudate pinnae, and sori
closely pressed against the midrib, has only been found (within our
limits) in the Malay Peninsula, and has not been figured by me ;
continuum is nearer in its sori to caudatum than to falcatum.
biplazium chlorophyllum Baker. This should be omitted from
our limits, the Penang fern being certainly only tomentosum.-
D. Grijithii Moore, Ind. Fil. 331. " Fronds deltoid, pinnate,
bipinnatifid, subcoriaceous ; pinnae curved or ascending, the lower
distinctly stipitate, elongate-triangular, acuminate, the upper
oblong-acuminate, sessile, the uppermost confluent, forming an
acuminated pinnatifid apex; pinnules oblong, falcate, subauriculate,
acute, crenate-serrate, those of the lower pinnae slightly unequal ;
sori curved, borne near the costa. Stipes 9-12 in. long ; frond
12-15 in. long, and nearly as much in width across the base."
The above is Moore's excellent description of this fern. It has
been collected by Clarke at Surnaween, Khasi Hills, 5000 ft. alt.
(Nos. 45186 & 45594); also abundantly by Gr. Mann in the same
locality, and by Jerdon and Oldham. (Mettenius's and Hooker's
types of Grijjithii are the fern I figured under that name at
Tab. 328, F. B. I., now referred to uinbrosum var. multicaudatum,
hence much confusion until Mr. Mann unravelled it in the Kew
Herbarium.) It is the fern referred to by me under latifolium at
page 188 of the Handbook. Mr. Clarke has referred it to sylvaticum,
and Mr. Baker to latifolium; it is nearest to latifolium, from which
its comparatively small, short, very deltoid fronds sufficiently dis-
tinguish it. Mr. Mann has gathered the true sylvaticum in the
Nainbur Forest, Assam, with the margins of the pinnae as in the
Perak specimens, rather more cut than in S. Indian specimens, but
less so than in Thwaites's Ceylon var. dentatum, C. P. 3892.
Nephrodium erolutum var. /?., page 77, Fern Supplement. Copious
specimens of this fern from Mr. Mann prove it to be quite distinct
from evohttum, so I separate it as N. Gustavi (after Mr. G. Mann) ;
it has a widely creeping rather thin rhizome with distant stipes ; the
pinnae are similar to those of multilineatum var. assamicwn in
texture, &c, and 2-3 pairs of veins anastomose, 2-3 pairs of the
lower pinnae are distant and much reduced in size, or more rarely
the upper portion of the stipe is more or less auricled. Mr. Mann's
specimens are all from the Nambur Forest ; Mr. Clarke gathered it
<* 2
228
PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND.
at Bocajau, 400 ft. alt. on the Naga Hills. I am not sure that Mr.
Mann s fern from Kopili hot springs, 1000 ft. alt., belongs here,
not having seen the rhizome ; the pinna are very similar, but
rather less cut down, 5-6 pairs of veins anastomosing
N. multihneatum var. assamicum. The Assam form alluded to
under mxdtihneatum in the Supplement to the Handbook can readilv
be distinguished from midtUineatum, and may have to be ranked as
a species. The rhizome is very stout and shortly creeping, with
the stipes approximate ; the auricles are small and lanceolate, and
more like those of truncatum, but the texture of the frond is that of
multilmeatum and Gustari; were it not for the very different
W°m' V h< £ ld ? fe J h to GmtarL Jt is important that fiek
botanists should note how far the rhizome of these two ferns is
constant m different soils and situations.
SOME PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND JULY
AND AUGUST, 1892.
By the Rev. Edward S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
My northern tour last year was a varied one embraoW
lowland, alpine and maritime districts. Two or Zte ve?v enTov
ffiprt tT^L Sri SH I
1893, pp. 28-31. PeSs Tmoff ^nd History for January,
teres ing of them -sTr cT 1 W ? U mentl0n here the more ^
Glen Slfee; SS^JS^ SSSi toSSST i™* the L ° Cbsie '
appear to be new to Britain V 9 ?! / , e Lochsi e (these four
%mn^,fromGLnCalS ***?« X
from the Lochsie ; and S TuJricZT, L(q %° nwn > m three f ° r ™,
After leaving Glen Shee I rSS ♦ 3^' fr ° m near the S P ittil1 '
in examining the lit oral IZ I i° B ? auly » and s P ent » few days
bourhood. C UJb^n^^ J^ to of the ™^
CttfetVfe var. ««»ten/«/;,„,7 "Prffo ^ P , obtained was Alumaranun-
An asterisk deno's I 1?^ f COrded in this Journal,
vice-counties being 79 Selkirk fto F° U S ty ,, reoord " ; the Watsonian
deen, 96 E. Inverness, and 06 E Ro^' *° F ° T ^ 92 S ' Aber '
Plants observed !n e. Scotland. 229
My obligations to Mr. Arthur Bennett, of Croydon, are again
very great. Help has also been received from Messrs. Alfred
Fryer, F. J. Hanbury, Linton, and Moyle Rogers.
Ranunculus Drouetii Godron. Sparingly near the boat-house,
on the north side of Eescobie Loch, *90. — R. peltatus Schrank, var.
elongatus Bab. ( Batrachium elongation F. Schultz). CauldshieldsLoch,
♦79 ; determined by Mr. Bennett. A curious little submerged Ranun-
culus grows in another part of the same sheet of water ; for this,
as well as for two or three other forms obtained, I have hitherto
failed to get a definite name. — R. Lingua L. Unusually abundant
in marshes near Faldonside.- — R. Steveni Andr. Bocks in Glen
Shee, and near the top of Caenlochan Glen. I do not know
whether this differs from 2?. vulgatus Jordan, placed under acris in
the last edition of the London Catalogue.
Aquih'ijia vulgaris L. This occurs by the stream, a little below
the Spittal of Glen Shee, but evidently as an escape from one of
the gardens.
Berberis vulgaris L. Hedges near Faldonside, -79 ; almost
certainly planted.
Nymphaa alba L., var. minor Syme. Peaty pool at the west end
of Loch-nam-Bonnach, near Beauly.
Corydalis claviculata DC. On a bank at Kilmorack, near
Beauly.
iJJora DC. Plentiful in cornfields between Blair-
gowrie and Marlee Loch, 89.
Cardamine jiejcuosa With. Woods at Faldonside, -79.
Cochlearia anglica L. Abundant by the Beauly Firth, *96, and
at Dingwall, *106. A curious plant, which has leaves not unlike
the English coast form, but differs from it in the fruit. It was
mostly over at the time of my visit, and deserves further study.
Sisymbrium Thaliana Hooker. Ascends to 1700 ft. on rocks in
Glen Shee.
Lepidium Smithii Hooker. By the Shee Water, at 1100 ft. ;
one fine plant.
Thlasjri alpestre L. A small specimen was met with in Caen-
lochan Glen at fully 2900 ft., on the opposite side to its recorded
station.
Viola canina L. Sparingly in Glen Shee and Glen Beg, 89 ;
and by the Beauly river, *96.
Polygala oxyptera Reichb. Frequent in Glen Shee, *89, on dry
banks; ascending to 1700 ft.
Stellaria nemorum L. Growing in a streamlet above Corrie
Kandor, *92, at 3000 ft. ; very scarce, small, and flowerless, but
unmistakable.
Sagina Linncei Presl. On Craig Leacach, and a hill adjoining
the Cairnw T ell, 89. A remarkable form with the leaves somewhat
ciliate, and the pedicel and calyx more or less glandular, was found
on exposed rocks in Glen Canness, at about 2500 ft. ; it may be
called f. gland ulosa.
Lepigonum salinum Fries. By the Beauly Firth t near Lentran.
*96.
2S0
PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND.
on flSSV 1 *^ St0kes and tL Krsutum L. grow toother
sss^jsssss a quautity ° f ***** *"*»- l - s
luJumf U " l r ate,,Se h Nea1 ' Conan > 106 J <*rtainly wild.-0.
5 ?# /;• T ™?" g r0cks ln Glen Sliee. ^ 1600 ft. ; very scarce
^Sate^ This ri a oq the JtSSKT-
Caenlochan ' ****" L " attains tlie same alt ^ *
Falls o KifnT^ °V nd 116ar the "accessible cliffs of the
fruit is small, red and rat W S S * being indigenous ; the
the Tweed at'Faldonsfde ^9 bltter "- p - ***"' On the banks of
a. 5S££- w Vn & Lr^r rack ' ^ 96; aiso near «■*•**-*
b 1 ; Bet W ^ ss and y^SFSSisr *=
plant was me? vithTv l.^v '"? T Aytf i" W ' & N ' A BtriJrin 8
Eogers const ^f,^? 63 ab ° Ve Tain ' which 3?
A fe** Weil e Neai Foil i ^ ln an legate sense.-
A pretty littl hrub ^E£k*?*ZL ~ * S 1 "*?*" W « & N '
between ***»£ *J Z r ± IT™ , C0 "? ler f intermediate
Conan, *106.
«n$Ufa. Smith. About Beauiy, 4?"
(man rtvaJe x urbanum id ,-..,'
the railway at
ifolius. — R.
■-«« urate X urbanum (G. intervmlhn,, i?i i x r, ,
frequent near Faldonside *7ft T -i ^ Ehrh.). Rather
Conan. "aonsioe, 79. I also saw it at one spot near
A'jrvnonia EupatoHa L. Near Dingwall *10fi
^S^^My the Beg Bum,
Smith. Near Faldonsfde *7Q 1 ^ at H5 ° ft — »• ""^
Mr. Boyd. A yerj^ntiM^A^ P ° intvd out Ul m « '*
the coast between Wan and ^' ^^ locilly plentiful on
be var. Xic^/soni Gv^ uf ^T {' **•,**" considers to
wWeh I hardly thin? to 'uSiS^ta ^ * t0 « "*'
living plant. Several inimLSr, ' m m ^ own note s on the
cerning which I hZ as yet no F22S f™ ab ° Ut Beau1 ^ con "
"'«///* Smith. Most abundant « satisfactory determinations.-^.
Woods, was gathered nLrPhihnh" * al<lon , side ' *™'> var. «„*.
with this in So fewer ttafiv > ountS /" T^** " L " J me *
looked suspicious.-y,'. JL* ,^f n ' ^ 0nl > T 0ne of its st ^ions
Faldonside, * 7 9, bnt^Hy p^S ' JF** f* ***» near
l*r»; unusually sweetsceni? i' f U 1S assoclated with Her-
flowers than i£ thTsoutb ' F^' ^f ' and ^'-coloured
Several line bushes, £ar PhilS^ J ,™--*. V«* Savi.
fWs large, pink /with he n ' k gh ' 7V now to Scotland.
distant ; st yl es ^ h ™ U \^ r c ™f Jo below s0 as to appear
/ airy. Another plant from Beauiy, which Mr.
PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. 231
Rogers places under this species, appears to me to form a con-
necting link with B. Borreri Woods, which occurs thereabouts,
the other canina varieties noticed being lutetiana, urbica, dumalis,
arvatica and dumetoritm. The last named was also found near
Faldonside. — R. arvensis Hudson. A fine bush, to my great surprise,
grew near the iron railway-bridge over the Conan river, *106; but
its presence as a garden shrub at the station, about half a mile
away, solved the question of its origin.
l\i/rus iorminalis Ehrh. A fine tree, fruiting freely, was met
with beside the Conan river, not far above the last-named plant ;
but I suppose it to have been introduced.
Hipjniru vulgaris L. In a swamp, near the farm of Easter
Moy, Conan river, 106. Rare, so far north.
Mi/riophi/lltim alternijlorum DC. Beauty *98«
Cfdlitriclie stag u a] is Scop. Long Moss, near Faldonside, *79. —
Var. serjjyllifolia Lonnroth. Muddy cart-track in Glen Shee, at
about 1200 ft. *89. — C. kawnlata Kuetz. Ascends to 2800 ft. on a
hill adjoining the Cairnwell, just in S. Aberdeen. — C. autummdis
L. Loch Schechernich, 89 ; Loch Ussie, near Conan, 106.
Lythrum Salicaria L. Near Beauty, 96.
Ihrysnsplenium alternifolium L. Faldonside, "79.
Epilohium anymtifolium L. Very dwarf and flowerless at
2600 ft. on exposed rocks, Meall Odhar, 89. — K. montanwm L.
reaches the same elevation in Caenlochan. — K. palustre L. The
form tavandulmfidia Lee. & Lamotte (var.) was found in Glen Shee,
well marked. — K. (dsinifolium x anagallidifolitiw. Head of Glen
Thailneiche, *89. Streamlet in Corrie Kandor, *92 ; ■ ravine of
Glen Cannes-, 90. In all three ens >s the parents grew with it. — F..
montanum x pidustre. Ditch near Kilmorack, :,: 96. 1 had often
previously searched for this hybrid without success. My plants are
much nearer to palustre in habit, but the inflorescence, shrunken
capsules, &c, leave little room for doubt. — K. obseunun x judustre.
Kestenneth, 90 ; Glen Shee, 89. — A 1 , obscurum x parvijlorum.
Restenneth, *90.
Circaa intermedia Ehrh. Wood by the Tweed at Faldonside,
: 79 ; this had been passed by as C. lutetiana, with which it seems
to be frequently confused.
Cicuta virosa L. Whitlaw Moss, near Faldonside, *79; Ion,'
known to grow there.
rimpinella Saxifrarja L. Ascends to 2400 ft. in Glen Shee.
(Enanthe crocata L. In one locality on the right bank of the
Beauty river, below the railway-bridge ; very rare in the north.
[A spend (i taurine L. was given to me by Mr. Boyd in a fresh
state from the banks of the Yarrow, below Selkirk, where it is
naturalized] .
IJellis perennis L. Reaches 3000 ft., above Caenlochan.
Arctium intermedium Lange. Beauty river, below Kilmorack.
I understand from Mr. Bennett that Lange considers his plant
identical with Lejeune's A. nemorotum; in which case it seems as
though our present "A. nemorosum" would require re-naming. —
Var. subtomentosum Ar. Bennett. A plant with densely woolly
*•
i
v3
23 ^ PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND.
heads, about identical with Mr. Griffith's Anglesey form, was found
above Kilmorack, *96, and by the Conan river, *106.
™Jr It ™ PU \ ^ , . Coasfc bet ween Fowlis and Novar, *106 ; in
good quantity, and looking wild.
Hieratium Pihsella L., var. nigrescent Fries. Ledges in Caen-
Dde™?^ 2 f° 0i tl- Mr> Hanbu ^has recorded it from Glen
lo n»i f ?°m hS . ™ m i ns > so far ' a remarkably distinct-
ooking plant.-tf . Mosenceum Backh. Sparingly on a hill adjoin-
ing the Cairnwe 1 89, together with H. eximiui Backh. and H.
r'Tlrj Backh -«- iricvm Fries. Ascends to 2800 ft in
Caenlochan. — H
^aeniocnan.— H. argmteam Fries. In various parts of Glen Shee
but rather scarce.-^, murorum L., var. rotundatum Kit. Pfontifui
^to*KK ^escendmg from the Cairnwell into Glen Beg *89 a
dv me in 18aV n n/ S f y i l ^ tlG ^ With a Clova Plant collected
vy me in i«h«, and assented to by Dr. Lindphp™ T>ii v,w+ i
constant variety has thp m™a J if" ' ™ ebeVg ; V? ls P™^ and
rounded
bach (cori/mbosum Fru* ihl \v I ^oee.— #. Zupatonum Gnse-
Conai s/atioT^n. 1^^.!^ If^Z^ Cl-
eanness, S MtS ftH t' ^H -Tf' Glen
form with yellow sfyles and uL^LJJTS? " Lmdeber ^ , A
on the S. side of Glen Tha fneTche *89 H Tf™, °Y° Cl ?
Touvet. Near the Spittal of Glen Shee*'^ ' ft" *?" Arve "
mens were seen.-H eunreves FT w V ' ° ol y a few s P eci "
Glen Shee, from 1100 S2?flS £ H sG bu T . St ' eam sides ia
bat BCaw^^^^fAi 80 ^^ -89; also m Glen Collator,-
at 2700 ft.,onlmeston P all?' m ad J 0lnin g the Cairnwell, *89,
F. Linton.-?/ Fa, S F T t? **? Cann °^ Namcd h * *™. E .
Corrie Ardran ioc^ ^ £"**& p ?f» ^ee *89. The
as the plant collected there was 7/ S ) 8 °" ld be erasod >
murorum Lindebere Th?« T a Plcto ™ m ^nton.— //. *«,«,.
occurs in various pfrts of rL q^^ well -™arked species
B. auratum Fries P the mL gl' J£ ^ 10 °° t0 17 °° fl -
one or two specimens in lit? 'J 9 \ Be , auIy mer ' ;:96 - J found
black insuJ^^ 8 ^^ p J^^ ^^ ^e Btyles almost
ff. reticulum LinffiT n * J?" W1Se fe W6fe ^ uite *ypcal.-
species, though nearH V„ , me '' ;:106 - I think ^a good
root-leavesistrycha^cSr 7 "'"'' " CUltiVati ° n the rosette of
the '^StSS ftZ BeaX Ce ;- ^ ? t^ a «« «** -
Loueleurut procumbent ZJ S ^ °f ° UrS near BeauI y-
of the CairnweU, nSZL ; ? pann ^ on ^ Perthshire side
PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. 233
Pyrola minor Sw. Reaches 2900 ft. in Caenlochan.
Symphytum tuberosum L. Banks of the Tweed, Faldonside,
*79 ; by the Conan river, *106. . . ■
MywotM jpofartro With., var. strbjulosa (Reichb.). Near Beauly,
;=96. — M. repens D. Don. Near Beauly, * =96.
Veronica arvensis L. Ascends to 1600 ft. by the Braeniar road
in Glen Beg, 89.— V. persica Poir. Cultivated ground about
Beauly, -96. ., ._, __
Utricularia neylecta Lehm. Long Moss, near Faldonside, *7» ,
pools on Eestenneth Moss, -90.
Calamintha Clinopodium Benth. By the Beg Burn, 89.
Gahopsts speciosa Miller. Near Conan, 106.
4*ripkas littoralis L. Near Lentran, towards Beauly, -96. — A.
patula L. About Lentran and Beauly, *96; both type and var.
errata.— A. Babinytonii Woods, var. virescens Lange. Near Lentran,
*96, and Dingwall, *106.
jRhwu-.c sanguineus L., var. wruto (Smth.). Conan, •1UB.—-A.
em/ws X obtusifolius {R. acutus L.). Glen Shee, 89.— i?. Awn****
Hartmann. Glen Shee. With this grew a plant which seems to
be a hybrid between it and another species, probably erttpm; but
the fruit characters are too immature to allow of certain deter-
mination.— Ii. Jlydrolapathum Huds. In a reed-bed of the Beauly
river, *96, below the town ; only one plant seen. Apparently very
rare in Scotland. , , . ..
Euphorbia dulcis L. Thoroughly naturalized on the bank of the
Conan river, flowing through the grounds of Brahan Castle, -106.
Humulus Lupuhts L. Roadside near Kihnorack, *9b ; not
looking like an introduction, though no doubt really such.
Ulmus montana Smith. About Faldonside, *79.
Betula pubescens Ehrh. Not uncommon near Beauly, *9b.
Sali.v Smithiana Willd. I noticed two bushes by the roadside
near Dalnagarn, between the Spittal of Glen Shee and Persie
Inn, -89. TX . .... . ,
Goodyera repens R. Brown. Very plentiful in woods near
Beauly, Conan, and Stratbpeffer. Babington's remark about the
leaves being "netted with brown'.' must be based on dried
material ; they are not so when fresh. _
Orchis mascuh, L. I obtained a specimen in good flower, high
up on the rocks in Caenlochan, where Gentiana nivalis grows, at
2900 ft— O. incuniata L. Whitlaw Moss and Long Moss, near
Faldonside, 79 ; ascent of Craig Leacach, 89, up to 1700 ft. ; and
very fine in a marsh to the west of Marlee Loch.— O. lahfolia
(segregate). Mosses near Faldonside, -79 ; near Beauly, *96.
Habenaria conopsea Benth. Moorland near Faldonside, -79.
H. viridis R. Brown. Ledges of Caenlochan, at 2800 ft.
Juncus alpinus Vill. A plant or two in Glen Shee, 89. Abun-
dant by Loch Ussie, -106 ; a slender and remarkable plant, which
Dr. Buchenau names a. genuinm, forma yracilior.
Luzula multijlora Lej. Moors near Faldonside, *79.
Sparaamm simplex Hudson. Faldonside Moss, *79.— ST. atfnie
SchnizL Moorland streamlet near Conan, *106, and in pits near
Co 1
U * PLANTS OBSKKVED IN K. SCOTLAND.
chan B Tfi riVer i 9 °;- ° U , e o 0f the S P ecies ^ rows in Loc » Brota-
S \nt \ deVatl ? U ° f ??°° fi ' but ™ nofc 8 ^n in flower.
-S. vunwnm Fnes. Long Moss, near Faldonside, *79. Also by
Loch-nam-Bonnach, 96, and near the - Spittal of Glen Shee *
92 (TnZT°l l TT h ,\ Near Fald °nside, *7$. At 2300 ft. in
W itl rAl -To C />"' /' Homem - C« plantayinem DuCroz).
Moorl-md It,; : ' :7J - ~~ £ " /7 """ 6 ' Balbis ( P « "*■*«• Schrader).
It 2300 ft t Q?a lie T n? ^ 111 ,' ^° 6 ^ R **4*f»ii Schreber.
Loci Ust OP ( 1 *»toto*V A pretty little form grows in
liocli Usbio, IOC, and a deep-water form with very lone peduncles
at the west end of Marlee Looh fiO » i „ ■ i ,, h i ,euuncics >
(L J nitm* <wipM t« t u tt ? tf -*~ f - "*teropht/llu* x perfoliate
K . '".* r a . nct -)- I" Loch Ussie, *10G, with the DarWrs P
«/^^.s Ti, B. side of Rescobie Loch, *90 Messrs Kokand
This is no 'a STttTbE^U ' Ca " ldsbield * Loch! 79.
overlooked. Loch UssTe^ IOC P 3!?* SG T emS t0 have beeu
Loch Brotachan 92 a 2300 f;~! * V&T* ¥ Plentiful in
previously fonnd in BriL ? n t( r i ^ hlghe f than Jt had been
the **rJwS oMhe Le wtV 10 ^ 0Wer "t"""* UnIike
*106.-p' i-ririi BuwpS? t £'~~ fW L ' Loch Ussie »
near Faldonsid ? ^S^J^I ""f ^ &t Whita «
side, *79 ; Loch Ussie -loV T g M ° SS ' near F;lldon -
pools near the Beauly rfw 96 Lw *£?&* ** *">™ »
Ar. Bennett. A new s tatinn fa, ♦ ° ^n"'^' «<«»**«
species is Loch SchlcheS «q *"« W ^ m «^ and elegant
about ir.no * t5Cliecnem »ch, 89; the elevation is soin fl wh«r«
about 1500 ft.
nJ^Z^":^^ £"»' V J^™' **»' The va,
specimens just fit his M$^??** "g *°™> * 10G ! «V
been obtained before on tbT E ,li do not thlnk thafc thi s lias
j-^ssat t^ ist ^ ttish main,and -
^^^S^-vSaJT^U ^J 10 ***** ou the chores of the
with the exception ^^Jtt?** f 1 '™ was see »>
shore near Fowlis —/ J,Tl m t type ' Washed U P on the
freely, on the muddy cfas n ,, r 1 l ,ri ' fusion ' and fruiting
seen in flower, J^SS^JS^b * 96 : abunda ^' »»»* not
~~, -uui.uaa near L.och Ussie, IOC.
'/'« Wablb. Coast near Dingwail, but scarce.
PLANTS OBSERVED IN E. SCOTLAND. ' 235
Carcx teretiuscida Good. Remarkably fine and abundant by
Ardblair Loch, near Blairgowrie, 89.— C. paniculata L. Swamp
near the Conan river, 10G. I believe it to be very rare in the
northern Highlands.— C. curia Good. Glen Shee. The var alpi-
cola (Wahl.) was well marked on Meall Odhar, 89, at 3000 ft,-~C.
rbdda Good. Mr. Bennett believes that the " var. inferalpma
Laestad." of the London Catalogue, would be better named C.
lunula Fries ; but he has not been able to see a type-specimen of
either. I think that the Glas Maol plant should remain under
riqida as a variety.— C. salina Wahl., var. kattegattensis (Fries). 1
searched several miles of coast, both in 96 and 106, but could only
find this sedge in Mr. Druce's Beauly station, where the yellowish
tint of its foliage attracts attention from a considerable distance.—
C. Goodenomi Gay. A queer little viviparous state was obtained by
the Canness Burn, 90, near its source. The var. juncella grows at
Bestenneth.— G. capillar* L. Ascent of Craig Leacach, 89.— 6.
Uvigata Smith. Near Kilmorack, 96.— C. fiava L. Torms ap-
proaching C. Icpidocarpa Tausch. grow plentifully by Long Moss,
79, and by Ardblair Loch, 89 ; they differ greatly from the var.
minor Townsend.— C. fiava X fulva (G. .vantlmcarpa Degl., C. sWrdts
Syme). Near the Spittal of Glen Shee, and in a moorland swamp
near Loch Ussie ; in the latter case the combination may perhaps
be with ehryfita rather than with fiava. — C. chnjsiUsLmk.
Beside Cauldshields Loch, *79, and Loch Ussie, 106.-- ■G.fihlormis
L Whitlaw Moss, *79, and swamp at the W. end of Loch Ussie,
-106.— C\ vesicaria L. Bank of the Conan river, near Brahan
Castle, * 106; only a few plants seen. /_ _
Deschampsia discolor B. & S. Wet moorland, south of Loch
Ussie, -106. ' t_.ni
Avena pubescem Hudson. Ascends to 1700 ft. on rocks in Glen
1 Molinia cceruha Moench. The form or var. M»tn«w»a Rabenhorst
grows with J uncus alpinus in stony ground by Loch Ussie.
Glyceric* plicate Fries. Glen Shee, at 1000 to 1150 ft.~V«.
depaupmm Crepin. Muddy roadside, Kilmorack, *96. Named
by Hackel ; a prostrate form, with the inflorescence nearly —
quite unbranched. Ir >-* t \
Bromm qiaanUm L., var. trr/hrus Syme (/>. trifiorus L.).
Swamp at Easter Moy, Conan ™™ >;} 0Q • ~ B ' a °j! er N™*'
Railway cutting, about 1* mile north of Dingwall, -106 ; na
li. moUu L., var. glabrescen* Cosson. Glen Shee, in sown
fields •
Lastrea Filix-mas Prcsl, var. pal, area Moore. At 2600 ft., on
a hill adjoining the Cairnwell, 89. — /,. mad* Brackenbndp.
Ascendincr to Loch-nan-Eun, at the head of Glen Ihailneichc,
*89 ; at 2500 ft., in small quantity. An interesting addition to the
Berth-shire flora. M _ on
Botrychium Lunarh, Sw. At 2700 ft., on Meall Odhar 89.
KnulsHum variation Schleich. By the Lochsie, 89, at 1250 ft.
Chart* fraailu Besv. Cauldshields Loch, 79 ; Loch Brotachan,
92 at 2300 ft. Apparently the var. deUcaiula m both cases. -- C,
or
grass
* 3 " SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF (ENANTHE.
aspera Willd Cauldshields Loch and Long Moss, 79.-0. poly.
muntha A Braun. Long Moss, 79.— C. contraria Kuetz. Abun-
dant on the south side of Rescobie Loch, 90. It is likely to be
already recorded from this station.-C. vulgaris L. A small and
very dense form, growing on mud, was met with on the border of
Long Moss, 79. Mr. Bennett says that it resembles the form
called montana by Braun.
SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF CENANTBE,
By Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
are aware ot the difficulty there was some years ago in elucidating
the three species of this genus standing 7 in the 8th ed of 1 f
and (E iMchenahi Gmel. From the publication of the 1st eri of
Babmgton's Manml (1843) wrong naming preva led and i was
ojdy by the united efforts of Mr. Ball,* Prof. Babington" and Mr
obiated Mr V^/ anythmg Hke & fair kn0wled S e <>'«** ™
obtained. Mr. E. Lees's S paper contained, with some addition^
information, so many mistakes, that it can hardly be placed n the
S^STtE*? fS I' 11 "' 8 ' a,th r gh h& had We "er mean
ot aiming at the truth, having gathered all three.
It may be of some interest to take a retrospective dance at ih«
naming of these plants In 1ft49 p m f p„i . *p' , ' lv giance at the
existing as to he^nam; SkfLSZ?*** ^ The doub '
who su-ested PhZif ft? /i WaS e , x P ressed ^ Mr. Watson,
;W ., tt > .T** "• 14 ) tlle ^me of (E. Smithii. it it '
edanift
(E. silaifolia
W - - — — ——
peucedanifolia
i[T a ! ( { l 851) ? Ch , an S e is mad * to ®. sil,,*
STpeS th° e t't' e a dlon of B^ SfflV* » «*** *
followed by the remark « T^T*2 fthethre 1 e > Wlt k two varieties ;
depend on soil LdStuationffti^ 11068 - have been shown to
stent differences have hZ ' - ♦ 5 Sa T- tlme ' rather mo ™ con-
although even^e in^^^ ^
<}■:
' A»» Nat m,L, iy., (m . ih f| .
'J
m Uonton Jour, Bo, iii. „ ( 1844) ; P^,, , ^ n
§ J. c. ii. 854i
SOME BRITISH SPECIES OF (ENANTHE. 237
be considered rather as marked varieties than as true species."
Mr. Watson's remark (Compend. Cyb. Brit. 78) seems the fittest
comment on this passage : — " The comprehensive knowledge of the
general botanist is not sufficiently precise ; the precise knowledge
of the local botanist is not sufficiently comprehensive. "
In the 8th ed. of Hooker & Arnott's British Flora (1860) we
have (E. pimpinelloides L., (E. Lachenalii Gmel., and (E. silaifolia
Bieb., the last with the synonym " (E. peiicedanifolia Sibth. (non
Poll.)/' In Babington's Manual, 8th ed. (1881), the last plant
stands as (E. silaifolia Bieb.?"; in Hooker's Student's Flora, ed. 3
(1884), it is styled CE. peitcedanifolia (Poll.).
Nyman (Sylloye, 1854, p. 155) gives our English plant under
" (li. peiicedanifolia Poll."; and in his Conspectus, p. 298 (1879), he
places the English and Irish plant under the same name.
The object of this note is to put on record the opinions of two
excellent botanists on this particular plant, as represented by the
series sent them consisting of examples grown in my garden from
Surrey roots; showing the plant from the seed-leaves to the per-
fectly ripe fruit, and the decayed winter state.
Maximowicz wrote on April 7, 1889 : — " I have examined your
(E. silaifolia, and could not find any stable differences from the
continental plant, of which we have lots of specimens from very
different European countries. Generally the continental plant has
shorter and a little broader leaflets, but some garden specimens
from Germany have as long and narrow ones as your British plant.
All the rest is identical, however, the fruit excepted, which I never
saw so broad and with such broad prominent ribs as yours have.
But in breadth and length the parts do vary a good deal, but the
ribs remaining always narrower, as in your plant."
Br. R. Schumann, of the Berlin Herbarium, wrote on March
10th last : — " Regarding the umbelliferous plant, I completely agree
with your determination ; after having carefully examined it, 1 can
find no difference from (Enanthe silaifolia M. B., of which we have
a type communicated us by Steven."
As regards the three plants as at present named by our botanists,
I find that they are rarely now mixed (by names) one with the
other. As to their differences, I have had all three growing for
many years. At the time I write (March 11th), silaifolia has
abundance of radical leaves, while pimpinelloides has made no sign
of appearing, and does not usually do so until the end of the
month. Lachenalii I lost when moving to my present home, but
I think its radical leaves appeared about the same time as silaifolia,
or perhaps a little later. Between silaifolia and pimpinelloides there
is abundance of difference ; in the first, the radical leaves, on first
appearing, grow strictly upright from the ground, only inclining as
they grow older ; in pimpinelloides, they begin, directly they have
pushed through the ground, to spread by a very peculiar gyrate
growth, the apex of the leaves representing the spokes of a wheel,
with the leaf- segments very close together, and pressed close to the
ground. They only resemble the detached leaf in English Botany,
t. 594 (ed. 8), after some weeks,
238 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CO. ARMAGH.
The first radical leaves of either silaifolia or pimpinelloides are
not shown on the E. B. plate. (E. silaifolia will be in flower
sometimes by May 20th* to June 20th. (E. pimpinelloides in culti-
vation I have never seen earlier than July 10th. Lachenalii I have
not seen in flower before July, but in the Flora of Dorset, "June to
October" is given. I hope to sow seeds of all three at one time,
and note their differences in the first year's growth.
I ought to add that Grenier (in a letter to Dr. Boswell in 1858)
refers our plant to (E. peucedamfolia Poll. On this I may perhaps
add my own opinion. In the Kew Herbarium there is a specimen
from Schultz, which seems to me to exactly agree with the peucedani-
folia of Pollich, and comparing ours with this I cannot make it
agree, hut would name our plant silaifolia M. Bieberstein, Fl.
Taur. Cau*. iii. p. 232 (1819).
Finally, I do not believe that any botanist could grow these
three plants for several years, carefully watching them at all
stages, and regard them as one species, even from a Linnean
standpoint.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF COUNTY ARMAGH.
By R. Lloyd Praeger, B.E., M.R.I. A.
Armagh is a rather small county, with an area of 512 square
miles, lying in the north-eastern portion of Ireland. With the
exception of its south-eastern corner, where it borders the narrow
estuary of the Newry river for a few miles, it is entirely an inland
area. Its northern boundary is the southern shore of Lough Nea^h
the largest sheet of inland water in the British Wanda, and lo°ng
known as the home of several interesting and extremely rare plants
Armagh forms the most easterly part of the tenth botanical district
of Cybele Hibemiea, which also includes the counties of Tyrone
Fermanagh, Monaghan, and Cavan. '
There is a variety of geological formations in Armagh, and
these have a due effect in their respective areas, both on the
physical features and on the flora. In the north, stretching aloii"
the Lough Neagh shores, there is a thick deposit of lacustrine clays
of Older Tertiary age; this low-lying area is now covered with
extensive peat-bogs. South of this, to the eastward, a tongue of
lertmry basalts protrudes into the county from the basaltic plateau
01 the north-east, while westward is a corresponding tongue of
Carboniferous limestone, the north-eastern extremity of the great
central limestone plain of Ireland, bringing with it a number of
limestone-loving species. Rocks of Lower Silurian age hold sway
over the centre and south-west of the county ; here, as on the
limestone and basaltic areas, the surface is generally undulating,
fertile and well tilled. In the south-east lies a mass of ancient
granites, basalts, and porphyries, which rise in rugged, barren,
* This early spring it is flowering on May 11th.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CO. ARMAGH. 239
heath-clad hills, with flat stretches of poor land between ; the
highest of these hills is Slieve Gullion (1893 ft.), famous in Irish
romance as the scene of marvellous adventures, and as the home
of dread magicians and of frightful monsters.
The flora of County Armagh had not in past years received a
large amount of attention from local botanists, and, though a
number of records of rare plants existed, they were the result of
desultory rather than of systematic search. It appeared, therefore,
especially in view of the approaching publication of a new edition
of Cybele Hibernica, that a botanical survey of the county was
desirable, and with this object I devoted a three- weeks' holiday last
season to a rapid investigation of its phanerogamic flora. For the
full list of plants obtained, and their stations, the reader is referred
to the pages of the Irish Xaturalist (January- August, 1893) ; in the
present notes I wish merely to indicate the more interesting features
of the flora, to point out the effect of varying penological conditions,
and to briefly compare the Armagh flora with that of adjoining
areas.
The total number of plants found in the county, omitting those
whose claim to be considered native is more than doubtful, is 616.
There is a poverty of maritime and montane species ; the former is
of course to be expected ; as regards the latter, the scantiness of
the upland and alpine flora is remarkable, considering the elevation
of the southern hills. Out of forty-seven Irish plants of Highland
type, only four occur in Armagh, and none of them are confined to
alpine situations. Galium boreale inhabits only the shores of Lough
Neagh (50 ft. elevation) ; Vaccinium Vitis-idtEa is recorded from the
northern bogs (50-100 ft.), and grows also on the summit of Slieve
Gullion (1893 ft.) ; Sehujinella a)>ino$a ranges from 700 ft. upwards;
and Isoetes lacustris in lakes from 200 to 444 ft. Not a single
Hawkweed (excepting of course the ubiquitous H. Pilosdla) was
found in the county, although at least fourteen species inhabit the
adjoining granite hills of Mourne. Of Mr. Watson's Atlantic type,
Co. Armagh possesses only five out of forty-one Irish species — ■
Sedum ant/HciiM, Cotyledon I'mbilicus, Pinguicnla lusitanica, Lastrea
(Emilia, Hymenophyllum tunbridyenw. Out of eighteen Irish Ger-
manic plants, one only, Orchis pyramidalis, grows in the county.
Armagh may conveniently be divided into five botanical regions,
defined by physical or geological conditions, and characterised by
the presence or absence of certain plants: — (1) Lough Neagh and
connecting waters : includes the shores of Lough Neagh, and the
banks of the Bann, Newry Canal, Blackwater, and Ulster Canal.
CiciUa, (Knanthe jistulosa, BuUnnus, and iSityittana are abundant
throughout these waters, all of which are in direct communication
with Lough Neagh, and, with the exception of a single station for
Cicutit, none of the species mentioned are found in any other lakes
or rivers in the county. (2) Northern bogs : embraces the extensive
bogs which cover the flat district lying along the southern margin
of Lough Neagh. Confined to this region, and occurring in some
abundance therein, are Drosera anylica, D. intermedin, Yacvinium
Qjcycoccos, Rhynchospora alba, Osmunda regalia; Ulex Gtdlii is con-
NOTES ON THE FLOBA OF CO. ARMAGH.
spicuously absent. (8) Limestone region : embraces the Carboni-
ferous limestone area m the N.W., and the adjoining patch of New
Red Sandstone which yields a similar flora. Carduus acanMoiZ
Verruca Anarjallis Labium album, Orchis pyranndaUs, Jmcus^laZZ
5 a ft' are cha racteristic of this district, most of them bein-
abundant here, and all of them very rare in, or absent 1 £
Centra 1 2d tt P S *^~ *^ over Yhe whol
wd 1H M fl P ° rtl0n !i ° f thG C0Unty ; surface adulating and
?« I fl; T ^ eneral \ « ni »teresting, but it was here* that
fZ)LT?r Jm WaS obtained - Lepidium SmUhn, unknown
further north is common on this area ; Linaria vulJris becomes
much more frequent; Ule* Ga/lU haunts the higher grounds
Uromca An^a/lis and poppies are conspicuously absent • and Sflora
whn?'"' f2SiT /0r ' a , nd <**•"****» «A whic are somT
GfeW J « ? ; r am ° ng th6Se ai ' e «**» Ww« J^
extension of this formation in *r f a J V • , on the
nmnatus and Orchii nnrm»i,i„j;. Juu ,. m . 01e » ^nuncuhis
I have nothin^f add to mv?^f. fif"*^" ; ™P<*«ng which
the latter again th eeaZ T^r"? 3 ' CXCep ' lhat J S^ 6 ^
Nation ^2f iC'^ISE ^tt~£
IN MEMORY OF ROBERT HOLLAND. 241
for the present to say that it had been found in five stations
altogether— two on the Co. Antrim shores of the lake, one in
Derry, and two in Tyrone. In three of these stations the plant
appears to be now extinct ; in a fourth it is rapidly becoming so ;
and in the fifth it occurs extremely sparingly. It was therefore
with feelings of much satisfaction that I found it growing in the
greatest profusion in a damp meadow on the margin of Lough
Neagh, in the extreme north-east corner of Co. Armagh. It
abounded here over an area of perhaps a couple of acres, among
Phraymites, Lythrum Salicaria, and Lysimachia vulgaris, growing
from two to three feet high ; in a space of a few square yards
I gathered two hundred stems ; the greater portion of these speci-
mens have since been distributed through the two Exchange Clubs.
Among the other more interesting additions to the flora of
Armagh, and of district 10 of Cybele Hibernica, are Elatine hexandra,
which grows with Isoetes lacustris in the lake where Car ex rhyncho-
physa is found ; Rnbus Borreri, a great extension of its hitherto
restricted range in the South of England ; Crepis biennis, a colonist
at Armagh, where it was first observed by Mr. A. G. More some
years ago ;
of Killowen
W
bahiisiensis, abundant in estuary of Newry Eiver ; Potamogeton
fiUf
the latter
m
was in Ireland previously known only in lakes on the west coast ;
Scirpus Savii, estuary of Newry Eiver ; Festnca sylvatica, woods at
Tanderagee ; and Chara polyacantha, lake and pools at Loughgall,
near Armagh. Other additions to the flora, which, though°not
uncommon plants in England, are very rare or local in Ireland, are
mlas cireinatm, Fumaria densiflora, Diplotcuis mnralis, Silene
ra, Lepiyonum ritbrum, Galium Mollugo, CluvrophyUum temu-
id Typha a?igustifolia. I had the satisfaction of re-finding
several rare plants already recorded from the county ; of these, the
best were Barbarea arcuata and B. intermedia, recorded from near
Armagh by Mr. More nearly forty years ago, which still flourish in
their old stations ; and Lathyrus palmtris, found some years ago by
Eev. H. W. Lett on islets at the mouth of the Closet Eiver, in
Lough Neagh, where I saw it in abundance, as well as on 'the
banks of the same stream.
IN MEMOEY OF EOBEET HOLLAND.
It was in 1865 or 1866 that I made the acquaintance of Eobert
Holland. I was then studying medicine at High Wycombe and
devoting my leisure to British botany. Being anxious to see as
many British plants as possible in a living state, I asked a
correspondent, Mr. Leo H. Grindon, if he could send me Geum
-ivale, which did not grow in our neighbourhood. He referred me
to Mr. Eobert Holland, of Mobberley, who promptly sent me
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 31. [Aug. 1893.] R
242 IN MEMORY OF ROBERT HOLLAND,
specimens, with a friendly letter which was the foundation of our
subsequent friendship.
Robert Holland, although born at Peckham (on the 2nd of
August, 1829), belonged to a well-known Cheshire family— that,
indeed, of which Lord Knutsford is a member. His ancestor,
William Holland, bought the Dam Head estate in 1650, and from
that time until quite recently it has been in the possession of the
family : it was there that I first visited him in the autumn of 1808.
He had studied agriculture at Cirencester, under Prof. Buckman,
and, at his father's death, had settled down to farming. Natural
history, and especially botany, was the subject in which he took
most interest; but he was a useful man in the village in many
ways, and a true friend to its inhabitants. Mr. Leo Grindon and
Mr. Joseph Sidebotham were his chief botanical companions, and
his help is acknowledged by the former in the Manchester Flora,
published in 1859. His knowledge of British plants was Ben-
thamian rather than Babingtonian, but for many years he paid
considerable attention to teratology, with which subject his few
communications to this Journal (1871, 244 ; 1872, 267 ; 1882, 282;
1884, 348) were connected.
One result of my visit to Mobberley in 1868 was the most
important work with which Mr. Holland's name is associated— the
Dutumary of English Plant-names. At that time both of us were
frequent contributors to Science- Gossip, in which periodical one of
us had published an article on plant-names, and this was followed
by many lists. We thought it would be well to bring these
together, and the first announcement of this will be found in this
Journal for 1869, p. 32. Our collection grew beyond our expecta-
tions and the work was accepted by the English Dialect Society ;
but it was not until 1878 that the first part made its appearance,
!?"' e ™ e . tlmd ani1 concluding portion was not published until
1886 It is unnecessary to refer to the amount of labour which a
compilation of this kind involves, and Mr. Holland took his full
share of it We have since been engaged upon a Supplement to
the work, towards which Mr. Holland had made an important
contribution ; and it is to be feared that his death will delay its
completion. J
Ai*W ^f^n ! lad a ™ marka ble knowledge of Cheshire customs,
dialect and folk-lore. He contributed valuable notes to a volume of
2*2 Z !' y J™ ^ hl - ch I compiled for the En B^ &»*<**
r/, ! y , iV 88 °, ; an , d m 1885 the same So « iet y Published h.s
tieZZ^Z \ Um ? '*? C0UHt y ° f Cheste '-> a «™* ad ™nce on
thP ™ Jn?I , 7 e lossanes ' and full of curious information on
of C^ Z ' l T& rhymeS , and proverbs > le 8e»ds, and folk-lore
3 , H ' s ^tfrary style was remarkable for its simplicity:
as a me,Tof etter **- V ^ ° f strai ^forward everyday Engl4
che a tPr!nL? C0 T nve y^ ^eas. He frequently lectured in Man-
w ith mtnll T?™ ° n P ,° PU ar and Scientific Wets connected
ImlLZ i ° ry V and , alwa y s suc ceeded in interesting his
nractS'kn i W f ext / eme] y fo »d of his garden, and had a good
practical knowledge of agricultural matter! nn WMWh .„„„„„♦. i,«
MR. J. G. BAKER, F.R.S
243
was appointed consulting botanist and examiner of seeds to the
Cheshire Agricultural Society.
In 1875 the prevailing agricultural depression and the expense
attendant on bringing up a numerous family compelled Mr, Holland
to leave Mobberley. He became agent to Sir Richard Brooke at
Norton Priory, near Hal ton, — one of the places, naturally beautiful,
which have been ruined and devastated by the noxious vapours
given off by the chemical works of Widnes, that most desolate
and hopeless of all manufacturing towns. In 1882 he went to
Frodsham, where he remained until his death. He had for some
time been suffering from heart disease, and his altered physique
had been matter of regret to his personal friends ; but there seemed
no reason to expect any serious result. But the end came very
suddenly. On the 16th of July, Mr. Holland was talking to a
signalman on the railway
Acton Grange, when he fell to the
ground, and on being raised, life was found to be extinct. Many
besides the writer of this notice have lost in Robert Holland a genial
companion and a true friend.
James Britten.
MR. J. G. BAKER, F.R.S.
We trust that it may be very many years before it will become
necessary to give in this Journal any estimate of the life-work of
Mr. J. G. Baker, and that the record of such work may be far more
lengthy than it is at present before it arrives at its close. But we
think that many of our readers who have not the happiness of
2- . . . .
244
FLOWERING
knowing Mr. Baker personally, will be glad to have a sketch of the
portrait by Mr. Joseph W. Forster, exhibited in the Royal Academy
Exhibition of this year; and we therefore, by Mr. Blackburn's per-
mission, reproduce the block given in his Academy Notes. Mr.
Baker was among the contributors to the first number of this
Journal, and for thirty years our pages have been enriched by
papers from his prolific pen.
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
Peucedanum
William A. Clarke, F.L.S
(Continued from p. 152.)
1562. "I
™~™""" i "uiuiuaie J-., op. ±-i. ^45 1753). 1562. '
found a root of it at saynt Vincentis rock a litle from Bristow."
lurn. n. 83, back.
P. palustre Moench, Method. 82 (1784). 1778 "Inml.uli
bus, prope Doncaster. D. Tofield."-Huds. ii 115 P
sativum
t( m, r; — ■ -— • »> ^uuii. i. vzen. n. i, y^O 1867 . 1562
»r|2S $£&% to^ToO 1562 -
"Ye wild
D _— j- '^^o. — lurn. 11. »u.
. gummifer Lam. Diet. i. 634 (178m 17Q« « t « j.
in Bot. Arr. ed. 3, 290.
-SMS^'AMfiSJS «"* £'
(Cambs.).— R. C. C. 31.
C. arvensis Huds. 7. 98 (1762 1666 «T~ * * , 3L
O. nodosa Scop. Fl. Carn. ed. 2, i 192(177^ iroq t i
Ger. em. 1023 (1633).
Helix
greci cisson v^ angliTy^Trrn!^' 1538 ' "^^
"On the
En.dande.'t_Turn. Names Cv (5 ^ 1548 ' " Plentu0U8 *»
Adoxa Moschatellina L. Sp. PI. 367 (nm lc;7n „ T
. . ." a Tamils an Ell"; S ^ 2 ° 9 < 1753 )- 1538. « Sambuctu.
■ugji. a n i,iaer tree .... vocatur."— Turn, Lib,
il
FIEST BECOEDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS* 245
S. Ebulus L. Sp. PI. 209 (1753). 1548. " Groweth abrode
in Cainbryge fieldes in great plentie."— Turn. Names, C vnj.
Viburnum Opulus L. Sp, PI. 268 (1753). 1570. " In . . .
An«liffl .... pratensibus udis convalliumque."— Lob. Adv. 444.
V. Lantana L. Sp. PI. 268 (1753). 1570. " In . . . Anghae
.... senticetis & sylvosis passim."— Lob. Adv. 436. " In the
chalkie groundes of Kent, about Cobbam, Southfleete and Graves-
end, and al the tract to Canterburie."— Ger. 1305.
Linnsea borealis L. Sp. PI. 631 (1753). 1795. Found by
Prof. James Beattie " for the first time in Britain m an old fir
wood at Mearns, near Aberdeen," and exhibited at the Linnean
Society, 2 June, 1795.— See Linn. Trans, iii. 333.
Lonicera Periclymenum L. Sp. PL 173 (1753). 1548.
" Wodbyne is commune in every wodde."— Turn. Names, F lj.
Rubia peregrina L. Sp. PI. 109 (1753). 1562. "In the
yle of Wyght" and " besyde Wynchester in the way to South-
ampton."— Turn, ii. 118. " Mr. George Bowles found it growing
wilde on Saint Vincents rock and out of the cliffes of the rocks of
Aberdovie in Merionethshire."— Ger. em. 1120 (1633).
Galium boreale L. Sp. PI. 157 (1753). 1670. "Pfope
Orton, Winandermere et alibi in Westmorelandia." — Bay, Oat. 268.
G. Cruciata Scop. Fl. Cam. ed. 2, i. 100 (1772). 1597.
I found the same growing in the Churchyarde of Hampsteed
neere London also it groweth in the Lane or highway beyond
Charleton, a small village by Greenwich." — Ger. 965.
G. verum L. Sp. PL 107 (1753). 1548. " Gabon
named in the North countrey Maydens heire."— Turn. Names,
D ij, back. . - ■ .
G. erectum Huds. i. 56 (1762). 1762. " In pascuis montosia
humidiusculis."— Huds. I.e. " Heydon Common, Norfolk. Mr.
Bryant."— With. Bot. Arr. ed. 2, 152 (1787). ,
G. Mollugo L. Sp. PL 107 (1753). 1576. " Mollugo vulgatior
herbariorum .... Collibus incultis & cretuceia agrorum margmibus
.... Anglise plurima."— Lob. Stirp. Hist. 465.
G. saxatile L. Sp. PL 107 (1753). 1634. " Galium album
minus, Tab., in montosis."— Merc. Bot. 37.
G. sylvestre Poll. Fl. Palat. i. 151 (1776). 1762. "In
montibus prope Kendal, in comitatu Westmorelandico."— Huds.
i. 57 (pusilium).
G. palustre L. Sp. PL 105 (1753). 1632. Johns. Kent, 24.
G. uliginosum L. Sp. PL 106 (1753). 1724. " On the Lower
Bog at Chisselhurst. Mr. J. Sherard."— Bay, Syn. iii. 225. " This
I found on ye bogs at Hampstead."— Buddie m Sloane Herb. cxxi.
fol. 2 and 10 (cue. 1700).
G. anglicum Huds. ed. 2, 69 (1778). 1690. " Found at
Hackney on a Wall," by W 7 illiam Sherard.— Bay, Syn. i. 237
(Aparine minima).
G. VaillantiiDC.FLFr.iv.263(1815). 1844. Discovered in
Sept. 1844 by G. S. Gibson near Saffron Walden.— Phytol. i. 1123.
G. Aparine L. Sp. PL 108 (1753). 1538. " Auparine
vocatur ab anglis Goosgyrs aut Gooshareth."— Turn. Lib.
246 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
G. tricorne Stokes in With. Bot. Arr. ed. 2, 158 (1787).
1663. In Cambs " Inter segetes passim "— K. C. C. App. hi. 6.
Asperula odorata L. Sp. PI. 103 (1753). 1568. " Wood
rose or wood rowel .... A short herbe of a span long, four square
and smal, about y« which growe certaine orders of leaves, certayne
spaces goynge betwene, representing some kindea of rowelles of
sporres, whereof it hath the name in English."— Turn. Herb. iii. 25.
1597. "Under hedges and in woods almost everywhere."— Ger.
966.
A. cynanchica L. Sp. PI. 104 (1753). 1632. Johns. Kent, 38.
arvensis
. , ■-.---—- -*-• - •• *"■" v A ■ *«v 1548. "A rare
herbe whiche I could never see but once in Englande and that was
a litle from Syon" (Middx.).— Turn. Names, A vij, back (Alysson
u V, m Dorsetshire and about Welles in Summerset-
shy re. "—Turn, i. 36 (1551).
Valeriana dioica L. Sp. PI. 31 (1753). 1597. "In moist
places hard to river sides."-Ger. 918 (Fig. 917, 3). - In humidis
pratis & sylvis.' —Johns. Merc. Bot. 76 (1634).
V. officinalis L. Sp. PI. 31 (1753). 1548. "About water
sydes and m the moyst plasshes," &c— Turn. Names, F iii.
Valenanella olitoria Poll. Fl. Palat. i. 30 (1776). 1570
Sfepe nobis visa et enata in Angli a ."_Lob. Adv. 319. 1597.'
Wilde in the come fieldes."— Ger. 243.
V.enocarpaDesv.Journ. Bot. ii. 314 (1809). 1865. "Between
Henley Castle and Barnard Green, Worcestershire, collected by Mr.
E. Lees . m 1845. "-Syme, E. Bot. iv. 244. The plant from
the Ormeshead N Wales (Hook. Fl. Brit. ed. 1, 16) was EdES
Mr^' FnrtS ,n° 1S ' NC V 49 ( 1810 >- 1835. '« Gathered by
xvii.^ gar ' m Essex '"- Woods in Trans. Linn. Soc.
DC 7imv° 3 1 ?oa' *?t D T' J ° Urn ,- B0t - h 20 ( 1814 )- ?> Auricula
ferri to S tnpv ?1' ■ ? ? e ?, m fields befcween 0re and &* foot
he ^r "h? 1 S n/ A n K ?\ M -° in , the third or fourth field °»
S Alhfnc ■ • w JJ le ^°. ad S° m 8 from London-Coney towards
bt. Albans m Hertfordshire; Mr. Dale."-Ray, S Y n iii 201
24^1835^' C ° rnWa11 - ReV ' R - T ' Bre -"-Hoo y k. K e d 1',
CoIJrXf Fn ^ lat - l 30(1776) - 1804 ' " Fou » d iu
1385 y ° Ster ' Jun " in ^^."-Sm. Fl. Brit. iii.
■^^T^^^TS dicitur • • ■ • angLum
^ C&bl Z*^- SP - PL ^ (1753)^ b 56 A 8 dV '. 8 Tt devil's
in meddower^^aine ^SK^Si * ""* ^ "
temLfa^tTK^tt iLi" ^ } 629 - " Scabio8a
(1507). * 8 ' But see fi *' and &»m Ger. 582, 2
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 247
S. arvensis L. Sp. PL 99 (1753). 1568. "Groweth amongest
* * * *~* ^-^
y e corne." — Turn. iii. 68.
rium cannabinum
1548.
" Groweth about watersydes and hath leaves lyke Hemp."— Turn.
Names, H ii, back. ,-„« lc » ,-
Solidago Virgaurea L. Sp. PI. 880 (1758). 1570. " Angl.ic
Septentrionalibns : nemorosis et saltuosis opacis. — l.ob.
Adv. 125. " In Hampsteed wood," &c. — Ger. 349.
Bellis perennis L. Sp. PI. 886 (1753). 1538. "Belhs . . .
est ilia herba quam voca.nus a Dasy."— Turn Lib. " In North-
umberlande men call thys herbe a banwurt."— Turn, l. 31 (loalj.
Aster Tripolium L. Sp. PI. 872 (1753). 1570. " Scatent
. . . liac Norbonica, et Anglica littora & fluminum crepidines.
Lob. Adv. 123. "By the fort against Gravesend" (Kent), &c—
^A Linosyris Bernh. Syst. Verz. Erfurt. 151 (1800). 1813.
"Discovered in September, 1812, by the Rev. Charles liolbecli, of
Farnborough, Warwickshire, ... on the rocky cliff of Berryhead,
Devon."— E. B. 2505. ■ - ■ T
Erigeron acre L. Sp. PL 863 (1753). 1632. Johnson,
« Kent,' p. 38 (" Conyza coerulea acris "). "I first observed it . . .
by Farmingham in Kent."— Johnson, Ger. em. 485.
E. alpinum L. S P . PI. 864 (1753). 1790. Found by James
Dickson in 1789 on Ben Lawers.— Dicks. Crypt. Fasc. n. 29 ; and
Trans. Linn. ii. 288. ,.„,, -_ co
Filago germanica L. Sp. PI. ed. 2, 1311 1762). 1562.
•'« I have sene the herbe ... in some places of Englande. — 1 urn.
ii. 11, back (with a figure). ,„>.« T -> j
F. apiculata G. E. Sm. Phytol. ii. 575 (1846). 1846. found
by Rev. G. E. Smith " at Cantley, Rossington, &c, near Doncaster.
~ P R spathulata Presl, Del. Prag. 99 (1822) 1848. Found
(1843-4) by Mr. G. S. Gibson near Saffron Walden, Essex, and
described (as F. J „$8i*i).— Vhytol. ui. 216.
F. minima Fr. Nov. ed. 1, 99 (1822 . 1632 Johnson
♦ Kent ' p. 81. " About Gamliugay " (Cambs).— R. C. C. 64 (1660).
F. gallica L. Sp. EL ed. 2 1312 (1762). 1696. "Among
corn in sandy grounds about Castle-Heveningbam, m Essex, plenti-
fully Mr Dale." — Ray, Syn. ii. 85.
Antennaria dioica Gaertn. Fruct. ii. 410, 1. 167 (1791). 1641.
" Gnaphalium montanum album."— Johns. Merc. Bot.parsalt. p. 22.
" Neer Donkester. Mr. Stonehouse."— How, Phyt. 48 (1650).
Gnaphalium uliginosum L. Sp. PL 856 (1753). 1597.
" Upon drie sandie banks." — Ger. 518.
G. sylvaticum L. Sp. PL 856 (1753). 1548. " Centunculus
.... Chafweede .... called in Yorkeshyre cudweede."— Turn.
Names, C i. " Tertio a Londino miliari opacte sylvse clivus multam
all t , cis Tamesim."— Lob. Adv. 202 (1570).
G. norvegicum Gunn. Fl. Norveg. (1772). 1777. As a
variety of O. sylvaticum, occurring *■ upon the highland moun-
tains.''— Lightf. FL Scot. 472. See Sm. FL Brit, ii. 870.
248
SHORT NOTES.
supinum
g a a=wiM£* « j»s .ar-as-
Helenium
villarum & pr*diorum Angl?aL"-Lob Tdy V^T »* 12^
as you go from Dunstable to Puddlehill » L f< 7ln %t fieldes
I. Conyza DC. Prod, v 464 n«qn ikq^'V 6 ^ (1597 ^
in the West parts of England ""-Ger G47 ? ' dim ' S plaoes
Moo^l™ ^48* on thf? (175 ?V 1865 ' Found by Dr. D.
Journ.Bot 1805, 33i. * ^ ° f Lou * h Der o> Co. Galway.
rithmoides
Marsh in 1^ X of SWv ' ^ (1753) ^ 1597 ' " Ll the ****
Sherland house/'-Ger 428 ^ g ° fr ° m the En « a fenie to
SgS-^^ (1791). 1597.
Tuthill fields, &c.»-Ger. em .482 (1688 JameS Lis Paike '
P. vulgaris Gaertn. Fruct. h 461 nfoi » 1R *« T
greyn ara et fossis, altero aKi ,^ 157 °- " ^ Beiiard
"At Islington by London ' ? -Gef 39?° la P lde '"- L ^- Adv. 145.
1570. "InAnglia
Bidens cernua L. Sp. pj 8 32 n?«\
ubique udorutn, pra>serthn Londoni ^S' A<£ V5, ~
B. tripartita L. So PI «q« /i4*^7 , Adv ' 227 -
p-V^^^c^M^) 1629 ' JoWl ^^"V
Achillea. TVTilla^n -r ,. _! n - >
Millefolium
A. Ptarmica L. Sp PI 8Q« /i ^ Urn ; Llbellus '
great fields next ad&n g t i ^H ' 1597 ' "I* the three
Kentish towne," & C .-Ger 484 ge lleere Loudon called
candidissim
•; At a Place TaM M ™1 X JL£ % f 61 < 17i «>- 15".
He sea side."-Ger. 618 * S from Col ^e s tcr, neere uuto
Anthem
fields oeere unto t.ZZjL^V"^- 1597. " I„ Come
A. arvensisL. Sn pi sni/i^ir .
Lond. Pecldiam Ke?ds."lp° et ( g h %. »» " White Ox eye.
A. nobilis L Sn pi on 7 ,7 „ ""'• xlx - 8.
pIeet le ."_ Tur „. Names, B 1 ? lmdsle J r [Hounslow] ] leU , i„ great
(To be continued.)
SHOUT NOTES.
noticed one plant, which a tl£ *""'•'"'"* **«••* I oof;
carmine flowers, it was no! rl d ? y ««utiou by its brieht
Cscm II. Se. tW?^" not ne « -W dwelliog-house or garde u?_
SHORT NOTES. 249
HlPPOPHAE
This occurs in the church-
yard on Stert Point, at the mouth of the Parret, below Bridg-
water, Somerset, where it was introduced by the Rev. H. A.
Daniel by seed from Ireland, some fifteen years ago, as a plant
which would stand the extremely exposed situation. On the Point
it has not spread beyond the churchyard, where the shrubs are far
larger than the Lincolnshire specimens, but it has spread to Burn-
ham Links, the sandhills forming which are immediately across the
estuary, and with more than a mile of water between. I found it
growing there in a few places, and evidently not long established,
in September, 1892 ; but as it has been recognised by a member of
the club who knows its habits on the Lincolnshire sandhills, it will
probably be extirpated as most undesirable on the golf links.
The seeds must have been carried by birds from the few shrubs at
Stert, as there is no land communication for very many miles, and
that only in one direction, through Bridgwater itself, and a long
barren island in the estuary completely prevents any cross set of
current directly from one shore to the other. Fieldfares and
thrushes, which feed largely on the yellow berries in hard winters
on the east coast, have been the most probable vehicle. — C. W.
Whistler.
Azolla caroliniana. — About a week ago I was fortunate enough
to find Azolla caroliniana fruiting abundantly in the open air, in a
friend's garden at Ashford, Co. Wicklow. The plants were
received by my friend about two years ago from France, with
Nymphreas and other aquatics, and were placed in a pond in the
open. They multiplied with great rapidity, and had to be cleared
out almost in cartloads, having become a perfect nuisance. Some
were recently placed in a shallow, peaty pool, which with the dry
weather has been reduced to a few inches in depth of water. Here
every well-developed individual is producing inicrosporangia in
abundance ; the macrosporangia I have not yet detected. — Green-
wood Pim.
Middlesex Plants. — It may be worth noting that Sagittaria
sagUtafolia and Potomogeton pectinatus are both exceedingly abun-
dant this year in the Eegent's Canal, near Cumberland Basin,
Regent's Park. The locality is not mentioned for either plant in
Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex. — Alfred W. Bennett.
Ruppia spiralis in W. Kent. — This species, not given for either
division of the county in Topographical Botany, was found in ditches
at Port Victoria, on June 28th, by Captain Wolley Dod and myself.
— Edward S. Marshall.
Eriophorum gracile in Dorset. — During a recent walk from
Corfe Castle to Studland, in company with the Rev. E. F. Linton,
we came across Eriophorum gracile in some abundance. The first
specimen, found by Mr. Linton, was growing, as usual, in about
two feet of water ; a little further along the road, however, I found
the plant in considerable abundance in a spongy bo^ which is
usually too soft to bear treading upon, but which during the recent
dry season has become sufficiently firm to walk across. The plant
2 5° SHORT NOTES.
was easily recognisable at a distance by its tall, slender stems
and smaller tufts of hairs, which seem regularly truncate at the
larger end like an artist's badger brush. This is, I believe, the
first record of the occurrence of the plant in Dorsetshire. On the
slope of the chalk down between Corfe Castle and Studland I found
ifolia
mi • i n , i i T1 \i — V7" ^— "ov vli iuuoc uiiaiJi s&ones.
-E M Holme" ® recorded for this count y-
RoMANZOFFIANA
oruiAHiUiB ROMANZOFFIANA IN Co. LONDONDERRY.— On July 17tll
I was greatly interested by receiving for identification from my
correspondent Mrs. Leebody, of Londonderry, a fresh specimen of
bpiranthes Romanzoffiana, collected near Kilrea. f!n n OT „, t„
Co. Derry. In
.i/ - 7 .v«,.v» uu "tan -ivineti, »_iu. juerrv.
response to a request for particulars respecting this important find
rtv ^^ T n f ^ : - << . On July 15th, while collecting plants on
he Derry bank of the river Bann, near Kilrea, I was struck wit
A ZdZf f Pla ? tWhi f h S6emed t0 be one ofTeS^
A second glance showed me, however, that it was something with
which I was unfamiliar, and I gathered the specimens, of which I
iragiant. Ihe land m the vicinity of the place where I found the
plant consists of worn-out and long disused bog, as is proved by
the portions of bog-oak projecting into the riv£ It anmren.lv
^^«!*&«* P-ture or melwT^
T fnnnri m n~ a i i j "v"v na J iueiiwcai wun me plants
Lk L *SL r/t' aS ' Je f, r ' , eMe f ' in ha ™8 a ^^a
„i u i P 7 ' »° d ,i»r« with less inrolled margins both of
po^ bM Thr, S iZ? ld be "Ti by , its &°™S * • S exposed
position. Ihe situation in which the plant grows in Derrv nl,l
IrTagt b S' nfw T '? *?" '? " lat ^ *KS
arniagn. ihe new station lies about 48 miles north of tl,»
Bann° Then 1*' t " n , d W m ■ sitUated in «•• ™'« sLea of &
NorTh Cne P r SI'S »? "- ** « *• bogs o,
West Antrim.— JJ. Lloyd Praeger
eluded J, communis L. and J. nana WilM ov><i +1 i\ /
I should be „„£ inchned t0 S pTi tas alarLtvt 8 ,^ ■ " nd
Nymantes in hie Co ^ cto R {LV^tfifiSES
P^£^» zSEJV"- (P - 16 V In Mr - Har ™y Gibson's
BEITRAGE ZUR MORPHOLOGIC UND PHYSIOLOGIE, ETC, 251
Prof. Schmitz's remarks on the specimen sent him, and that the
sentence ought to read:— "Prof. Schmitz, to whom I sent a
specimen, gave his opinion on it in the following words : ' Der
Thallusbau erinnert sehr an Nemastoma? polmata, Harv. Phyc.
Aust. 262, so dass wohl beide Arten zu derselben Gattung gehoren
diirften^ doch gehoren sie meines erachteus keinenfalls zu Nema-
stoma: " (The structure of the thallus reminds one very much of
Nemastoma t palmata Harv. Phyc. Aust. 262, so that both species
might very well belong to the same genus, but in my view they do
not by any means belong to Nemastoma.)
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Beitriif/e zur Mvrpholoyie und PIrysiolt>;/ie der Pflanzenzelle. Herausgeg.
t>~&
von Dr. A. Zimmermann. 8vo. Bd. I. pp. 322; with 5 plates
and 23 figures in the text. Tubingen, 1893. H. Laupp.
14s.
urn
an
various lengths, on the microscopic structure and contents of the
plant-cell. For the greater number Dr. Zimmermann himself is
responsible. Thus of the three "Hefts/' Nos. I. and II. are
entirely his, while of the seven articles in No. III. he contributes
four and C. Correns two, a shorter one on the alga Apiocystu
Bmuniana Naeg., and a longer on the minute structure of the mem-
i in the Chlorophycea and Floridea. Finally, K. Schips has a
note on some cuticular formations in the epidermis of the fruit of
the liliaceous plant, Rohdea japonica.
The book begins with a brief historic note on plasma con-
nection, in which Dr. Zinnnermann points out that while we owe
the first published account to Tangl, it is evident from some notes
and drawings found at Tubingen among Hofineister's effects, that
the latter botanist had previously observed the perforation of the
pit-closing membrane in the endosperm. The author thinks it
an act of piety to make this more generally known, and therefore
exactly reproduces Hofmeister's figures of sections of the endo-
sperm of Phytelephas macrocarpa and Raphia tecdujera.
This is followed by some facts about leucoplasts. In species of
Tradescantia and Zebrina these bodies are not homogeneous, as has
hitherto been supposed, but contain spherical bodies in greater or
less quantity, which are designated provisionally " Leukosomen: 1
Leucosomata, according to present knowledge, are, however, not
widely distributed. The author finds them in the epidermis,
mechanical tissue, and parenchyma of the leaf-trace bundles, but
not of the cauline, of Tradescantia albi flora, 1\ discolor,' and
Zebrina pendula, whereas in the common species of Tradescantia
and Commelina the leucoplasts are homogeneous, and never contain
leucosomata. He thinks they are of proteid nature, standing as
regards function in the same category with the crystalline proteid
252
BEITRAGE ZUR MORPHOLOGIE UND PHYSIOLOGIE, ETC.
contents of the chromatophore, the physiological significance of
which is, however, not yet clear. Experiments only gave negative
results. Absence of light had no effect; after fifteen days of
darkness a plant of Tmdescantia albiftora showed no alteration in
the form or size of the leucosomata, and cultures in solutions, both
rich and poor in nitrogenous food-stuff, were equally barren of result.
In the third article, on the chroniatophores in chlorotic leaves,
the same observer shows that such leaves always contain sharply
defined chromatophores which on treating with iron solution
become chloroplasts, growing considerably as well as becoming
green. In the case of strong chlorosis it was often only possible to
make out the chromatophores by aid of suitable stains. As
regards capacity for breaking up carbonic acid and forming starch,
he finds that in relatively strong chlorosis the chromatophores are
not only unable to assimilate the carbonic acid of the atmosphere,
but will not even form starch when supplied with a sugar solution ;
at any rate, will only do so in a very limited degree.
,. The fourth article deals with the demonstration, properties,
distribution and function of the granula, a new structure discovered
in the assimilation tissue when investigating the leucoplasts of
1 radescantm ducolor, and revealed by subsequent research in verv
many other plants of the most diverse families. The granula is
sphenca in form or , in one case, the young leaves of Polypodiwn
trades, drawn out into rod-like structures. In size it is considerably
SlhM"?- f clll0 /?P Ia / ts ' but ™™s according to the species
™ .f WI * e l T\\ and 1S 0ften so sma11 that very good objectives are
necessary for its detection. The number in a cell is also very variable,
and the position is not the same in all cases ; rarely are they regularly
distributed over the whole primordial utricle, but mostly occm near
Fmm a Tw >f li0re !' ° r Som T etimes ^ped up round the nucleus.
tlnrL J 0bser Y atl0ns on the chemical reaction Dr. Zimmermann
2S * J \ 8 T nh mUSt COn8ist onl ^ of P™ fc eids. It is of very
wide distribution, occurring in many families of Dicotyledons
and Monocotyledons, in CtypUmma 'elegant among the ConiS
ferns T;r^r tWtrt T ng the CyCads > and ta ^genera of trtm
tans. Its presence in the mosses is uncertain, and in al-® con-
taining pyrenoids it could not be found. The only otl er al*a in-
w^tund'in tV P r S ° f Ckam < J*" ^ -unS a c!umps
sTdeLSe sle a S ? eamil JS cytoplasm, which from their con-
the TinuTa Ac , T^ fo ™> «e probably not identical with
evfdence of ,>. • ^ fimCtl ? n ' its wide distribution seems
evidence of its importance in the chemistry of the organism
probably m connection with the formation or travelling of TroteS'
conten sof t hisr ark ?- ^ i glVe tlie reader some idea ^&e
that in two jt St 7 VOkme ' For the rest we will only say
loid Sb occ„Trtn,!f r ' Zlmmermailn d^cusses the protein crystai-
h o'uili the nlnnf ^ T° US Pa ? S ° f the cell > and * distribution
cell win He 1 kmg ?T \ and in ofcber fcwo t^ growth of the
.ZTiL&.S? mSg!**« «*! on oif-plastids ; on
ifoliiis
epideimis
BRITISH FOREST TREES. 253
secretion of sphaeroids of calcium phosphate in the cells of an un-
determined species of Cyperus.
We may add, in conclusion, that the text and illustrations are
in every way satisfactory. A> R R
British Forest Trees and their sylvicultural characteristics and treat-
menu By John Nisbet, D. (Ec, of the Indian Forest Service.
Macmillan & Co. Pp. 352, 8vo. Price 6s. net.
Dr. Nisbet is undoubtedly justified in the suggestion in the
Preface to this work that sylviculture is as yet but little under-
stood in Britain. It may also be inevitable that such a work must
at present "be, to a considerable extent, a compilation from the
best German sources," and not "based on long experience in the
treatment of forests in Britain"; but we are hardly prepared to
admit that " fifteen years' active service in the teak forests of
tropical Burma" is an altogether relevant test of the correctness
of the scientific principles enunciated in Germany for the treat-
ment of woodland in this country.
fi
the plantations are not quite so dense as they should be in order to
attain the utmost outturn and the best development producible by
the soil ; and secondly, that the importance of underplanting for
the protection and improvement of the productive capacity of the
soil is either not recognised, or at any rate not practically given
effect to." These opinions he maintains, though "taking into
consideration the damper insular climate of Britain, in which the
soil is not so likely to deteriorate as on the inland forest tracts of
the Continent."
Even "the best German sources" of information seem any-
thing but infallible, judging from the statements (p. 2) that the
hornbeam was "introduced before the end of the fifteenth century,"
the juniper and. the holly "during the sixteenth," and the maple
and buckthorn "during the seventeenth"; that England and Wales
are " the richest countries in coal in the whole world " (p. 9) ; and
that " ash, maple, sycamore and elm, require a moderate quantity
of lime in the soil, and beech, hornbeam, oak, as also larch and
Austrian pine, thrive best on soils that have at least some lime in
their composition " (p. 31).
The book contains much valuable matter as to the require-
ments, treatment and dangers of each of our forest trees, though
it might have been more convenient if this part of the work had
been subdivided into chapters. There is, however, one important
practical matter to which, although not purely botanical, we feel
bound to refer, r/:., that the author, after very rightly laying down
in his Preface the principle that sylviculture in Britain should rest
on a sound financial basis, strongly advocates the planting of spruce.
He does so apparently on the purely theoretical ground of its rate
of growth in cubic contents ; but we cannot help suspecting that
he is thinking of a soil somewhat superior to that usually devoted
to woodland in England. What is, however, a more vital objection
254
BULBOUS IRISES.
T ^i ga& £ -tw s brants
Gr. S. BoULGER.
#u/te Jn Ses . By Prof. Michael Foster Secretarv R« .
We
W. 5s.
we did when I mono-ranhe Z.- n nebulbous Wses than
twenty years a-o aS m thlS Journal more than
what Lids good g mo r ; to £ <£Yll "'i ??' ^ em P^-lly
all descriptions o Aperies drawn ™ P e * aloi , d .^^ocotyledons, that
to be corrected andTmphtd TLn? ^t^TT™ 'T™
Twenty-nine species (oountin* Zi ' , / * V"^ pIant
known, against fourteen in 1871 TW? i ^ 1 «"*"™«) are now
and Oriental regions extendinl into P 7 ^^? 1 the Med ^erranean
India. They hav ? now 3 a h^i Af ?. "?* the n0rth of
and several of them arT trv Lnamen^'V: 11 * C " ltivation
splendid beds of Ms 3&?g £^1 ST Were tw °
the Cactus-honse, showiii ereir v^ZJJ 7 tLls summ er near
bulbs only cost eight KS and ltL? U \^ d the tl,ousand
ofito, which flowered a fortoi^hM, !° Sln J llar be <ls of In, xi pki-
price of the others. tovtm S h ^ later and only cost double the
Professor Foster civps fW n y^ i
species and their cultural r ^^uirLSfld^" 11 ' <*«»**««*
synopsis of their diBtinctiveTha^tSs^nd ^^ * & tanioal
a great many woodcuts of ^1",!/™^ He gives
dissections of each stip^o oik • e J s ' and m the synopsis
branches and ptl K^enta ™ g t W 1^/ ******
book is a complete handbook f< r tK ^together the little
either of the botanist w the enfw! ^ SUlted for the ^eds
Royal Horticultural Sodetv en&^i 2 1S P ubli «^ed by the
but as it will not be included if tl.T *' h f? r ce to the Fe "°™ I
want it will haye to mate spedal t^T* * w? S ° Ciet ^ a11 who
not a yery convenient plan Tf Z hffiS r Cat,onat . fche office, which is
and Ituberosa Professor $wjK^f f ? "^"f ?**-*
bulb be wanted, we may Bern™,™ '7 • a gardea definition of a
separates from the ™Z Zk in « a * FT^"** bud which
existence." This of co mfe com^ ! e V° llVe an dependent
include under the term TW ?<f hends . far m °re than botanists
omission which seems to be S^°^^ *" title - pa ° e ~ an
'
255
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Annals of Botany (June). — D. H. Campbell, ' Development of
Azolla filiculoides ' (3 pi.). — J. G. Baker, ' Synopsis of Genera and
Species of Musea.' — P. Groom, « Dischidia Rajfleaana' (1 pi.).—
D. H. Scott & E. Sargant, 'Pitchers of D. Rafflesiana' (2 pi.).—
H. T. Brown & G. H. Morris, 'Chemistry and Physiology of
Foliage-leaves.' — W. B. Hemsley & A. Zahlbruckner, ' The genus
Trematocarpus.'
Dot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 27-30).— St. J. Golinski, ' Zur Entwick-
der Griiser.'
Inngsgeschichte des Androeceums und des Gynaeceums
—A. Hausgirg, « Ueber Gomont's « Monographie des Oscillariees.' '
Bot. Gazette (June 20). — J. D. Smith, ' Undescribed Plants from
Guatemala' (3 pi.).— R. H. True, < Development of the Caryopsis '
(3 pi.). — G. F. Atkinson, ' Biology of organism causing leguminous
tubercles' (cont.). — B. L. Robinson & H. E. Seaton, Allium Hen-
dersoni & Calochortus ciliatus, spp. nn.
Botanical Mayazine (Tokio). — (June 10). R. Yatabe, Eria
luchuensis, sp. n.
Bot. Zeituny (July 16). — L. Jost, ' Ueber Beziehungen zwischen
der Blattentwickelung und der Gefassbildung in der Pflanze' (1 pi.).
Bull. Soc. Bot. de Belyique (xxxi., 2nd fasc. 2 : July 6). — T.
Durand & H. Pittier, ' Primitiaa Florae Costaricensis.' — P. Nypels,
' Tubercules d'Apios tuberosa et Helianthus tuberosus.' — (xxxii.,
part 2). — F. Renauld & J. Cardot, ' Musci Exotici novi vel minus
cogniti.' — P. Clerbois et A. Mansion, ' Phascum Floerkeanum en
Belgique.' — F. Crepin, ' L'obsession de l'individu dans l'etude des
Roaes.' — C. H. Delagne, ' Lejeunea culcarea & L. Rosettiana.' — T.
Durand, 'Charles Antoine Strail' (d. Mar. 25). — Id., 'Alphonse
DeCandolle.' — L. Errera, 'Frederic Christian Schubeler' (d/1892).
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (June). — W. W. Bailey & J. F. Collins',
' Flora of Block Island.' — J. F. Collins, ' Rhode Island Flora.*—
S. E. Jelliffe, ' Plants in Rnlgewood Water Supply, Brooklyn.'
B. D. Halstead, ' Identity of Anthracnose of Bean and Water-
melon.' — T. C. Porter, Aster leiophyllus, sp. n. (1 plate).
Erythea (July). — J. B. Ellis & B. M. Everhardt, ' New Cali-
fornian Fungi.' — E. L. Greene, ' Novitates Occiden tales.' — S. B.
Parish, 'New Station for Notholcena tenera.' — 0. Kuntze, 'Remarks
on the Genoa Congress.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (June 24). — Coeloyyne Clarkei Kranzlin
sp. n. —(July 1). S. P. Oliver, ' Pierre Poivre ' (1719-86).
(July 8). M. C. Cooke, 'Anthracnose of the Vine.' — (July 15).
Epidendrum Wendlandianum Kranzlin, sp. n. — (July 22). Aylaonema
rotundum N. E. Br., Caladiuin venosum, N. E. Br., C. rubesceus N. E.
Br., spp. nn.
Journal de Botanique (June 16). — C. Flabault, ' Alphonse De
Candolle.' — E. Belzung, ' Nature des Spherocristaux des Eu-
phorbes cactiformes.' — E. Bonnet, ' Plantes de Tunisie.' — N.
Patouillard, ' Une forme radicicole de VUrocystis Anemones.'
(July 1, 16). L. Guignard, ' Sur le developpement de la graine'
(cont.). — F. Jadin, ' Dobinea et Podoon: — H. Hua, Mocquerysia
multitl
256 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC*
diatomee?'" (N °' 8) '~ P ' Pet0 ' ' Di a ' CUni fenomeni bi ° lo 8 ici J ^
det regTe OU«£&S- ''^'"^ ?»"** ' F1 ° ra
R H Fr«T. <T f v, '• . Mykologlsche Mittheilungen • (1 pi.) _
K. H. Fianze, • Ueber eimge niedere Algenformen.' { * h
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
striking appearance iS ^h«? g 7C ° lon f e ? floWer ' ancl S eneral
There Is someXTbt T \n * T ^V?' hOTtic ^«™l value.
from Mr. Bu 1 und r th nam o?* l^T ^' &S \ WaS pUrcha8ed
resembles in foliage thonTJL fl ele l )hanUce P s > which it closely
probably imp^^^^/^^ f *e distinct It wJ
from Ocanaf in the province nf q , f S s P ecm ? en s of elephanticps
delicate fragrance of the flnl Santander > ln Colombia. The
in the genusl^as suL s tl lT~* n u nn ! ommm characteristic
Another spedes ^K„*£ f e namo #• f'T™ for the Plant,
specimens! is T^ » ,T &fe «^» *™f P^ /dried
discovered this snecip* in t ,," u s ue ?- be „ nor Barbosa Rodriguez
kindly sent Miss WooTward li fw"" °^ U T! Geraes ' "^
cation in his IfaZSS ^w2f B ? n % d for fetaw P»M-
species described and fi^ ed ae ulSSl I ? J'^' The other
alluded last month, bes de bein, Z i * C ° IIege ' to wllich ™
system of classifica iorpositive^ tZ °i ' Very "satisfactory
the families of Cry^^'ltl^^^^ 100 ^ 1 ^^ Amo 4
Perenosporace*. AnthoStaZ q'l' **" f ° 1Iowin * ••-Botrydea^
silace* ; while koweZl^nU^ Schl f™?™> Cyothace*, Mar-
Nymphaces, LygoXL C tlf "^ 7 lth such ord ^ as
book bears the n!me of P* f WHK *' ™* Salinic ^- The hand-
Botany at Owen'aTo^ge, ^ f^ WeH UCCe8SOT * ^ Chair ° f
^^ £ W a r?' aPPe r d * the ' a ^
May. Considering that onl ft -\ dou i b , le . num ^r for April and
Paper, "thepuhlXn^ the ^-news-
functions" of Kew, it is SfcSfSS! f ° ne 0f the most nseful
ensure its regular appeaTa nco Tl ** T* Care is not taken to
very little matter of bE ca i n tere sfc ^^ ^ US COntain
1 ld y Jl ■ J> - ] ~>0. Pi 12s. (I. s. A. 3-50).
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP
THE DIATOMACE^E
J
By F. W. MILLS, F.R.M.S., Author of ' Photography applied to the Microscope,' Ac.
With a BIBLIOGRAPHY by Julibn Debt, F.R.M.S.
CONTENTS:— Introduction.— Prelirninar Bemark -Structure of IHa —
Ti n-em of D uns.— C on o iatom . with a Consne<nu3
of the Families I Gene - M of R hi< — c • Diatom* —
M. mm- ta roscopi nation oi >iatoms.- Bow to Phofa raph
Diatoms.— Bi! raphy.— 1 B v
Londom ILIFFE SON, 8, r , Brt Stj t, EC.
Washing* D.C U.S.A.: Th M oa ,, Pcbushing C mpaxy.
THE ENTOMOLOGIST:
0nti °f V M ltj P< '8d»; Gs. „ xjear, po free to any
the World.
An Illustrated Jours I of General Entomol , Lithographed Plates by
the be Entomological Artists, and c casional Woodcuts.
I i Richard South, F.E.S., with the a tance of-
R. Adkin, F.E.S. . t
T R. BiLLri . F.E.S. Dr D. Sharp, F.R.S.. See.
W. L. Distant. F.I. 5., & c . { G. B. Verr.all. F.l S.
Edward A. 1 h, F.L.S., Ac. j W. Ware », M.A., F.E S-
Martin .] it, F.l S. i J. Jknner Weir, F.L.S.. *ie.
J. H. Lei h, B.A., F.L.S.. F. Buchanan White, M.D., F.L.S.
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., L HATTOX GARDEN, LONDON.
A New Consignment just received rom the
BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER
FOK DRYING I .0 WEEING PLANT FEBNS, AND SEA-WEEI
r r I*. Id. | - e .
II ,. T ,. 4
»r >. .. ] i.
s. „ 2s. :
M
f
n
L0N1 WE . NEWMA CO.. I, HAT 0:
HW»
Established lb51,
BIR IKL BE5C 1Z5L
Soutli-amptoa Buildings. Caancsry kane, toadon
WO per €E:
u. u
ir: a mon Dal*
drawn below £ .
:-■ C8 03 Uai 5, and ANJ IXB ■ .
SAVINGS DEPARTMENT.
tfc * M '•** «« winter...
Birkb«ek Building Society. Birkbeck Fr«*fcold Z^nd Society
te « w r 4 «r * , ft«**w a Pi, „,£ fc, 5, p , r v
r. jr.
3 -
EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED C0PI1 3.
JUST PUBLISHED,
204 pp. Demy 8vo, Cloth extra, price 6s. 6d. net
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
OF
BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS
BY
JAMES BRITTEN, P.L.S., & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S.
'THIS INDEX, which has been published in he 'Journal of
± Botany during the last four years, has elicited general interest
I tongmated m the supposition that the want of such a reference 1
often felt by the auti «, might also be shared by others ™d h
numerous expressions of inter, * and approval i w/ftjgS £ Z
Numerous addition, to the information given in the Journal 1
been made, and somt corrections. The li tf names ha« *kn
considerably extended aud has been bro* t downT ie ofl.
The plan of the v, rk readers of the 'J. u-nal of I m r will be
©ontnbuted to the literature of the science ?ho Lav ; ;
collects ot plan. , or who are known to fc her
^e progress of Bo^ny, exclns eo Ilonicuk Ti !'
th nam. is followed 1 the 5 ar of irth
ca m approximate ?* r
^irth and death, the place Zu ^i
til- IJ? lh QTi/1 T?^,- rt I o ,. . . v . ~ v ui t
3
n which Pulteney Keen Pri- I f 7l ™ mi(
/•. .j - v ' x *»_«itz ;, Jackson, ana ,1
talosru
Ri d
Wvvtfc
1
note Of »nv Tinrtr o™l V —-""»; *u«t ii, KilQWO 1 1, wit &
m oi aaj port. and ot ra d< | to the va
«jt** or,mtheal Q <
about 2000 nan
X li f.
LO ) X
WE -:T. NEWM " a- ( o
I
^ GAJ
■
p
■
Annual
Subscription, paid in advance, Twelve Shillings, post free
Numbers
No. 369
SEPTEMBER, 1893,
Vol
THE
BOTANY
BRITISH
JAMES
Senior A Di paj
,>
EDITED BY
^
1
BRITTEN,
South
L. S.,
Ifc "-ill
l
CONTENTS.
■
-»
I
Af
» *
Bv E.
PAGE
* *
» •
»7
• —
v]
* fr
x
■•
V *
* *■
^
L
<
^ -"—■»**
in 8
* •
* •
«
* *
VI
* > t*«<
&!■
■
A
i \
T,
9 /V
_
.
■
« 1 ■ ? .
i r
■
. n t**
v.
«*..
*-■ ** ihi .*_ i
le
• {
Ui
X
-
■
■
i
I l
# *
■
*,»
re
¥ +
i
■ :
1
I
n. *
v- H
■» V
* *.
I
■
f
I
*
WEST,
L« N ;
NEWMAN & CO Vi, H
I ri
^
G . i-»}v].;>s kj
* -QU :
d
'WHIM
..... -
■■ grr ^i M
f'*^^'
NOTICE.
' , ' N ,' N & Co - U - Hatt ™ Garden, London, E C
o whom Subscriptions for 1893 (in advance, Twelve Shillings';
if not paid m advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d per
number, should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossef
read? 6 Y™* "V® 'f (PriCe 16s ' 6<1 - howi ia *>*) is now
readv ; also covers for he Volume (price Is. 2d, p08 t free).
The Volumes for 1884 to 1892 can still be had.
unes and back num
-82 application should be
. TI Editor will be lad to send the Jo bnal 0F Botany
Booi;. for rev iew, and Communications intended
ourna
for publication, to be addressed to James Button Esq
18, TVe^t Square. Southward S.E. q ''
He will be gr atly obliged to the Secretaries «f T i
M History fl eieties if they will forw^Sm 1£°S
hen rraneactio: , so that any paper of botanical inter^f
e recorded m this Journal. ^eiest
may
FOR
A .
- * * "' Q" ar r Pa • . ft i-, r.
*■ 15 I I ' ' •*■'
I ' ,1X I an. r o
Jonal liae,
.. i mi
1 e -mtto^ :st, Newman & Co n Hr
tl n ll i u rd *' not later
iiian u i 24th of each mm .
L ^ L _. . _
*
lathe
AUTHOR'S
*&! S-is^ss «*■ « «
or ira copies from thlp, i art are h
» ™-nbe: „ J £*»* &• ' '
'j£ . * l 5 Ual ^S Of the Jonrrifl?
of the Journal se
til
Bj the
!
und>" •
ari destroyed
i. «
3» >. i ft *
10
4.
1ST
Wrapper 7 ,rft B * "Me Tit ■ a.
257
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. .
»
By R. de G. Benson.
This provisional list of Shropshire Mosses is compiled from the
collections.being made by Mr. W. P. Hamilton, of Shrewsbury (H.),
Mr. A. W. Weyman, of Ludlow (W.), and myself (B.). I have
also incorporated a number of species from a list of mosses of the
Wrelan district compiled by Mr. R. Anslow, and published in the
iransactions of the Severn Valley Naturalists' Field Club for 1870 (A )
iSto*,^ T Cie r. C ° llected at Brid S n orth by Miss Sparkes in
l«78 (b.). Localities are given for all but the common species
S?.m X I n ™ hers ° ' th f botanical *"*«**. adopted by the Caradoc
J^ield Club The nomenclature is that of the London Catalogue, ed. 2.
Tot io ? e ? s l 3ecies . and 20 varieties of British Mosses in this
list 19 do not appear m the London Catalogue as recorded for anv
w * SIX ° oun * les ' deluding Salop, which are comprised in the
Watsonian Province 5. These ne-Andreata petrophila, A. Rothii,
Hhabdoivmsia fugax Dichodontium flavescens, Dicranum fuscescens,
trrimmia contorta, G. montaua, Bacomitrium protensum, Orthotrichum
rupestre retroplodon bryoides, Splachnum ampullaceum, Orthodontium
gracile, Webera elongata, Bryum alpinum, Pogonatum alpinum, Fissi-
dens fontanus, F. osmundioides, Cinclidotus riparius (Mr. Weyman 's
discovery of which is recorded in Journ. Bot. 1891, 53), Xeckera
cnspa, and Hypnum cupressiforme var. ericetorum.
It is hoped that continued research will make the list worthy of
so interesting a county. I shall be glad to hear of further records
and discoveries.
Dr. Braithwaite, Mr. J. E. Bagnall and others have rendered
generous help on several occasions in the identification of species
and their kindness is hereby acknowledged. I owe specb.l gratitude
to Dr. Growers for his assistance in my bryological studies.
Sphagnum acutifolium Ehrh. 4. Bomere (in fruit) ; H. ' Stiper-
Sf j B - 5 ; Stapeley Hill (in fruit) ; H. & B. 8. Cothercotand
Wilderley (in fruit) ; B. 9. Longmynd; Shelve; B. 10. Brown
Clee Hill; W. 11. Wrekin ; A. - Var. «. rubellum. 9. Long-
mynd; B.
Jimbriatum Wils. 7. Whixall Moss ; B.
S. sqimrroMm Pers. 4. Stiperstones ; B. 8. Marl-pits, Pul-
verbach ; Wilderley (in fruit) ; B. 9. Longmynd ; B.
S. intermedium Hoffm. 4. Stiperstones; B. 8. Wilderley
Green (in fruit) ; H & B. 9. Longmynd ; Stapeley ; B. 10.
Brown Clee Hill ; W.
S. cuspidatum Ehrh. var. plumosum Nees, Hornsch. 7 Whixall
Moss; B. '
S. subsecundum Nees. 4. Shomere Pool ; H. 9. Longmynd •
5' ,7" V , ar ' contortum Schultz. Frequent. — Var. obesum. 9. Near
Rathnghope; B.
S. papillosum Lindb. 7. Whixall Moss ; B. 8. Wilderley Hill •
13. 9. bhelveHill; H.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 31. [Sept. 1893.1 s
258
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES.
S. cymbifolium Ehrh. Frequent. — Var. squarrosulum Nees.
7. Haughmond Hill ; H. 8. Wilderley Green ; B.
Andreaa petrophila Ehrh. 5. Stapeley ; H. & B. 10. Brown
Clee Hill ; W. Titterstone Clee Hill ; H.
A. Rothii W. & M. 13. Wrekin ; A. (in Severn Valley Trans.
1870) ; B. (Sept. 1892). J
Systegium erispum Hedw. 11. Osbaston; A.
Gymnostomnm tenue Schrad. 4. Ems try Bough ; H.
G. microstomum Hedw. 4. Near Shomere Pool ; H. Near Oaks
Hall ; B. 7. High Ercall and Poynton ; A. 8. Pulverbach ; B.
9. Priors Halton, Ludlow ; W. 10. Ashford; W.
Weissia viridula Brid.
W. mucronata B. & S. 8. Clay-pit near New House, Pulver-
bach ; B.
W. cirrhata Hedw.
Rhabdotveissia fugax Hedw. 4. Stiperstones ; B. 9. Light
bpout ; 13. ^
Cynodontium Bruntmii B. & S. 4. Oaks Wood ; Pontesford
Hill, B. LydHole; H. 7. Haughmond HU1; H. 11. Lawrence
B.
Dichodontium pellucidum L 4. Lyd Hole ; Skin Mill (in fruit) ;
w 1 P'w \t Stretton ' H - 9. Marshbrook; B. Whitcliffe
Dicranella Schreberi var. elata Schimp. 8. Church Stretton; H.
\s9«arr°sa Schrad 4. Stiperstones; B. 8. Church Stretton ;
b: ri&oif r cot Hiiis : b - 9 - L — a * «) «
WreMnTT™^ ^^ ** B ° mere; H ' 7 ' Whixa11 ' B ' 13 '
Z). van'a Hedw.
bach D ;' b{ eSCem TUm * 8 ' Cothercot HiU I Broomhill j Pulver-
D. heteromalla Hedw.
^Bicrmum fuscescws Turn. 4. Stiperstones; B. Nr. Lyd
Lod»e HuT b" L V a /rT ent TrTf- •**»-■ 8 " Frodesley
uoa e mil , tf .— Var. ««;/ OTMW i Milde. Brown Clee Hill • W
£>. nta;«i Turn. 4. Oaks Wood- Vesaons • B ft nV i
Stretton; W. 9. Whitcliffe Wood; W. 11 ArkoH- A '
D .pains,, , Bzy Brit. m. ^W«^l be N^^ ] 'stmere (in
Sag 8tev;n^ w * 9 - Lo -
Campylopue flexuosns L. 4. Nr. Lyd Hole ; Lord's Hill • H
Radleth ; Vessons (in fruit) • B ' *
tJMSSfw B ' & S ' 4 " ' Sh;iton Ro «^ i H. 12. Titterstone
Wrel
W
iformis Brid. 4. Bomere ; H. 8. Nr. Light Spout ; B.
mereT^ * She-
7. Hawkstone Park ; B.
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. 259
Plearidium nitidum Hedw. 2. Eacecourse ; H. 8. Broomhill ;
Pulverbach ; B. 10. Tinker's Hill ; W.
P. subulatum L.
P. alter nifolinm Kaulf. 4. Nr. Sliomere Pool ; H. Nr. Oaks
Hall; B. 11. Lilleshall; A.
Sphcerangium muticum Schreb. 4. Nr. Underdale ; H. 7. Nr.
Roden ; A.
Phascum cuspidatum Schreb. Frequent. — Var. Schreberi. 8.
Castle Pulverbach ; B.
P. bryoides Dicks. 11. Arkoll Wood; A.
Pottia minutida Schwg. 4. Nr. Sharpstones ; H. 8. Pulver-
bach ; B. 10. Nr. Huck's Barn, Ludlow ; W.
P. truncate* L.
P. intermedia Turn. 4. London Road; H. 8. Pulverbach; B.
P. Wilsoni Hook. 8. Pulverbach ; B.
P. lanceolata Dicks. 11. Steeraway; A.
Didymodon rubelliis B. & S.
D. lundus Hornsch. 4. Shelton Rough ; H.
jleocifolium Dicks. 7. Grinshill ; H.
D. sinuosus Wils. 10. Hope Gutter ; W
Eucladium verticillatum L. 10. Hone Gi
W
Ditrichum homomallum B. & S. 4. Hunter's Wood ; Vessons ;
B. 8. Broomhill; B. 9. Ratlinghope ; B. Whitcliffe Wood ; W.
D. flexicaule Sch. 11. Steeraway; A.
Trichostomum tophaceum Brid. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 10.
Hope Gutter ; Woofferton ; W.
Barbula aloides Koch. 4. Shelton Rough; H. 8. Pulverbach;
B. 9. Norbury; B. 10. Woofferton; Ludlow; W.
B. muralis L. Common. — Var. astiva Brid. 7. Quarry ; H.
B. iinguicalata Dill.
B. fallax Hedw.
B. rigidida Hedw. 8. Pulverbach ; B.
B. spadicea Mitt. 4. Pontesford; W.Phillips. 10. Ludlow; W.
B. cylindrica Tayl. 4. Lyd Hole ; B. 10. Titterstone ; W.
B. vinealis Brid. 4. Lyd Hole ; B.
B. Hornschuchii Schultz. 4. Monkmoor Coppice ; H. 8. Pul-
verbach; B. 9. Norbury; B.
B. convoluta Hedw.
B. subulata L.
B. lavipila Brid. 8. Church Stretton ; H. Pulverbach ; B.
9. Marshbrook; B. 11. Crudgington ; A.
B. latifolia B. & S. 4. Shelton; Sutton; H. 9. Halton
Lane; W.
B. nivalis L.
B. inteimedia Brid. 7. Haughmond Abbey ; H. 8. Pulver-
bach ; B. 10. Wigley; W.
B. papulosa Wils. 9. Prior's Halton ; W.
Ceratodon purpureas L.
Encalypta vidgaris Hedw. 9. Norbury; B. 11. Leegomery "
A. 12. Bridgnorth ; S. — Var. y. obtusifolia Braith. 10. Whitton
Court; W.
s 2
260
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES.
E. streptocarpa Hedw. 4. Gatten's Lodge; B. 7. Sundorn; H.
8. Longden Wood ; B. Church Stretton ; W. 10. The Heath ;
Woofferton; Henley; W. 13. Steeraway; A.
Grimmia apocarpa L. 4. Lyd Hole ; B. Sharpstones ; H.
5. Stapeley Hill ; H. & B. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 8. Church
Stretton; H. Pulverbach ; B. 9. Bridges; Wentnor ; B. 10.
Woofferton; Knowle Gate; W. 11. Steeraway; A.—Y&v. (imcilis.
4. Lyd Hole; H. *
Q. puhinata Dill.
G. eontorta Wahl. (G. incurra Br. M. PL). 10. On the granite,
Titterstone Glee Hill; Rev. A. Ley, 25 May, 1893. This has been
verified by the Bev. C. H. Binstead.
G. trichophylla Grev. 4. Longden (in fruit) ; B. 7. Haugh-
mond Abbey ; H. 8. Pulverbach (in fruit); B. 11. Hodnet
Churchyard; H. 12. Titterstone; W.
G. montana B. & S. 13. Wrekin ; B. Verified by Rev. C. H.
Binstead.
Racomitrium aciculare L. 4. Lyd Hole; B. 8. Pulverbach ; B.
Church btretton ; H. 9. Wentnor; B. 10. Titterstone; W. 12.
'Ihe Luowle; W. •
R. pwtemum A .Braun. 4. Radleth ; B. 8. Castle Pulverbach
(dwarted form on boulder stone) ; B.
R. heterostichum Hedw.
11 \ f vekiu da k Sclimd ' 8 ' Pulverbach 5 B. 10. Titterstone; H.
R-lamyinosum Brit 4. Lyd Hole; Oaks Wood; Stiperstones;
I iv T i ; CArC f ; R 10. Titterstone ; H 1 : Brown
Clee W. 11. Steeraway; A. 12. Titterstone; W.
R. canescens Bedw. 7. Haughmond Hill; H. 8. Cothercot
ZZl.a 9 T ; Lon ? m .y nd i B - 10. Titterstone ; H. 12. Bridg-
north; S.— Var. ericoides Bry. Eur. 12. Titterstone; W. •
1 tychomitnum polyphylhim B. & S. 4. Oaks Wood ; B. 8
Broomhill ; Church Stretton ; B. 9. Bridges ; Norbury B. 11
Steeraway; A. 12. Bridgnorth; S. J
^oridiurn McnyeotiiB. AS. 4. Brook under Pontesford
Mill B 8. Church Stretton ; H. 13. Wrekin ; A.
Zygodonvindissimm Brid. 4. Shelton Bouffh fin fruit) ■ H
^ d ?o de Ho^G 8 utrr s; weniock; a - 9 - wsfi&s
glSfiSt" 9 8 'fe£^d ; • B W 13 ' Wrek - A -
Pulverbachf B? ****** ^ Vel Schimp ' k * L R 8 ' Eocke ^
WaL-T^"" 8 ^^ 7 ' High Erca11 ' A " ' »< Osbastan;
O. rupatn Sehleich. 9. Longmynd; B.
O. affine Schrad.
O. diaphanum Schrad.
O. Lyellii H. & T. I„ f ruit : _ 9 . Nr. Cold Hill • B
O. laocarpum B & S. 8. Smethcot Dingle?!!
O. Sprucn Mont. 4. New Park, Shrewsbury; II. -
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. 261
Tetraplodon mnioides L. 10. In depression between masses of
granite on Titterstone Clee Hill; Rev. A. Ley, 25 May, 1893.
Splachnum ampullaceum, L. 4. Stiper^tones ; B.
Ephemerum serration Scbreb. 11. Wrockwardine ; A.
Physcomitrella patens Hedw. 2. Bacecourse ; H. 4. Mare
• Pool ; H. 9. Nr. Craven Arms ; Mr. Stone. Nr. Burway ; W.
Physcomitrium pyriforme Ii. 4. Lincroft Pool; B. Uiiderdale-
H. 8. Pulverbach; B. 9. Priors Halton; W. 11. Leegomery; A.
Entosthodon ericetorum C. Muell. 7. Haughmond Hill : H 8
Church Stretton ; H. . *
I 1 itnariafascicularis Dicks,
F. hygrometrica L.
Bartramia UhrjphyUa Brid. 8. Ragleth; H. Light Spout: B.
• 9. Nr. Brickhouse ; W.
B. pomiformis L.
Philonotis fontanel L.
P.calcarea B. & S. 5. Stapeley Hill (abundant male flowers) :
H. & B. 8. Cothercot Hill; B.
Breittelia arcuata Dicks. 9. Longinynd ; Shelve ; B. 10. Tit-
terstone ; W.
Orthodontinm gracile Wils. 7. Hermitage Farm, Hodnet ; H.
Leptobryum pyriforme L. 2. Pritchard's Nursery; H. 10.
Biverdale ; W.
Webera elonyata Hedw. 7. Bury Walls, Hawkstone ; H. 9.
Whitcliffe; W.
W. nutans Schreb.
W. camea L. 4. Sbelton Bough ; Belvidere Wood ; H. 8.
Marl-pits, Pulverbach ; B. 9. Nr. Burway. 10. Tinker's Hill ; W.
IV. albicans Wahl.
B r yum pendulum Homsch. 10. Hayton's Bent ; W. 8. Church
Stretton; H.
B. inclinatum Swartz. 4. Stapeley Hill ; H.
B. intermedium W. & M. 4. Nr. Belvidere House ; H. 10.
Woofferton; W. 11. Ellerdine Common; Limekiln Wood ; Ar-
koll; A.
B. bimum Schreb. In fruit : — 2. Hencote Pool : H. 4. Lin-
croft Pool ; B. Near Bedbill ; H.
B. atropurpureum W. & M. = erythocarpum Brid. 4. Cemetery ;
H. 7. Haughmond ; H.
B. alpinum L. 8. Church Stretton ; H.
B. cccspiticium L.
B. argenteum L.
B. capil/are L.
B. pailens Swartz. 4. Nr. Lyd Hole ; B. 8. Cothercot Hill;
B. 9. Minton Beach; B. 10. Brown Clee ; W. 11. Arkoll; A.
B. pseudotriquetrum Hedw. 8. Light Spout Valley; H. 9.
Minton Beach; B. Shelve; H. 10. Wooiferton; W. 12. Tit-
terstone ; W.
B. roseum Schreb. 7. Haughmond Hill ; H. 11. Hollybu^h
Lane ; Cold Hatton Common ; Arkoll Hill ; A. 12. Bridg-
north ; S. b
262
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES.
Mnium a/fine Bland. 9. Minton Beach ; B. (male flowers only).
M. undulatum Hedw. 4. Oaks Wood (in fruits B.
M
M.
M.
serration toclirad. 10. Banks of River Ledwych ; W.
M. stellare Hedw. 4. Lyd Hole ; H. 9. Whitcliffe Wood; W.
12. Bridgnorth; S.
M. punctatum Hedw.
M. si(bglobosum B. & S. 5. Stapeley Hill ; B. 8. Wilderley
Green; B. 12. Titterstone; W.
Aulacomnium androgynum L.
ApalvstreL. In fruit:— 7. Whixall; B. 8. Wilderley Green.
9. Rathnghope; B. J
Tetrayhis pelliicida L. In fruit :— 4. Bomere and Shomere ; H.
7. Mr. Hodnet ; H.
Atrichum undulatum L.
Pogonatum nanum Brid. 4. Westcot. 8. Broomhill ; B. 11.
Isombndge ; Ellerdine Common ; A.
P. aloides Hedw.
11. AVkoll^B"" L * 9 ' ChUrCh Strefcton; H ' Longmynd; B.
P. alpinum L 4 Lord's Hill ; H. & B. 8. Church Stretton ;
D , Lon 8 m y nd I Stapeley ; B. 10. Titterstone ; H.
Polytnchum gracile Menz. 4. Bomere ; H. 7. Whixall Moss;
B. 10. Brown Clee; Rev. A. Ley. 11. Arkoll; A.
P. piliferum S<
P. juniperimon
P. commune L.
Fissidens bryoides Hedw.
Willd
Wood
F exMs Hedw. 4. Belvidere Wood; Sutton; H. 11. Arkoll
Wood^ZoirA 19 4'., Belv ^ Wood ; H. 11. Limekiln
Valtay ;T'* H * dW ' 8 * LIght Sp ° Ut ; B " Cardin S Mill
F adiantoides Hedw. In fruit :-8. Broomhill ; B.
stJw tv *//'/• Q Be Jy ide ^ Wood ; H. Lyd Hole ; B. Min-
^^^t^ u ^T^ 1 B ' 9. Whitcliffe; W. 10.
xiaytons ±5ent , W. 11. Arkoll; Somerwood; A.
bckistostega osmundacea Dicks. 8. Broomhill • B
Cinchdotus fontinal aides Hedw. 10. River Temej W.
C. npanus Walk. Am. 10. River Teme ; W.
Pontinahs antipyretica L.
str;rs/t'^t;„pef-B Sharp8to " cs; H - 8 - c "- h
CtyM«a heterowalla Hedw. 8. Wilderlev ' B Red Hill • H
cJrssr't Sc o" w p • *• ng* S* **£ * «•
SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. 263
Neckera crispa L. 4. Lyd Hole ; Oaks Wood ; B.
N. complanata L.
Homalia trichomanoides Scbreb. 4. Lvd Hole ; Hnglith ; B.
7. Belvidere Wood ; H. 8. Pulverbach; B. 11. Arkoll Wood ';
Dotbill; A,
Pterygophyllum lucens Brid. 8. Smetlicot Dingle ; H. & B.
11. Limekiln Wood ; Arkoll; A.
Leskea polycarpa Ehrht. 4. Monkmoor ; Nobold; H. 10.
Steventon; W. 11. Lawrence Hill ; A.
Anomodon viticulosiis L. 8. Buildwas and Wenlock; A. Pitch-
ford Park; B. 9. Nr. Downton; W. 10. Hope Gutter; W.
Heterocladium heteropterum Bruch. 8. Srnetbcot Falls: H. &B.
10. Titterstone ; H.
Thuidium tamariscinum Hedw. In fruit : — 4. Oaks Wood ; B.
Thamnium alopecurum L. 4. Lyd Hole ; B. 7. Haugbmond ;
H. 8. Underbill; B. Srnetbcot Dingle (in fine fruit) ;°H. & b!
10. Hope Gutter; W. 12. Bridgnortb; S.
Climacmm dendroides L. 4. BettonPool; H. Stiperstones; B.
8. Broombill; B. Wenlock's Wood ; A. 9. Churcb Stretton ; H.
10. Woofferton; W. 11. Steeraway ; A. 12. Bridgnortb; S.
13. Coalbrookdale ; A.
Isothecium myiirum Poll. 4. Lyd Hole ; Huglitb ; B. 8. Pul-
verbacb; B. 9. Wbitcliffe Wood ; W. 11. Wrekin ; A.
Homalothecium sericeum Scbirop.
Camptotheciuyn lutescens Dill.
C. nitens Scbreb. 13. Soutb-west end of Wrekin ; A.
Brachythecium glareosum B. & S. 9. Nr. Lady Halton. 10.
Hope Gutter ; W.
B. albicans Neck. 4. Underdale and Sutton Road ; H. 11.
Limekiln Wood ; A.
B. velutinum L.
2?. rutabulnm L.
B. rivuJare Brucb. 8. Wilderley Hill ; B.
B. popxdeum Hedw.
B. plumosnm Swartz. 4. Lyd Hole ; B. Bea Brook ; H. 8.
Srnetbcot; H. Underbill; Cothercot ; B. Cburch Stretton ; H.'
Eurhynchium myosuroides L. 4. Oaks Wood ; B. 7. Haugb-
mond Hill; H. 8. Srnetbcot; Clmrcb Stretton; H. 9. Wbit-
cliffe Wood ; W.
E. striatum Hedw.
E. crassinervium Tayl. 9. Wbitcliffe Wood; W. 10. Steven-
ton; W.
E. piliferum Scbreb.
E. Sxcartzii Turn. 4. Red Hill; Radbrook and Meole: H. 9
Wbitcliffe Wood ; W. 10. Hope Gutter ; W.
E. pmlonguni Dill.
E. pwmlum Wils. 4. Lyd Hole; H. 7. Haugbmond Hill ; H.
Khynchostegium tenellum Dicks. 11. Apley Lawn Walls; A.
Jl. confertum Dicks.
i?. murale Hedw. 4. Belvidere; H. 8. Pitcbford Park; B.
11. Limekiln Woods ; A.
Whitcliffe
* U * SHROPSHIRE MOSSES. '
R. ruscifolium Neck.
Plagiothecium latebricola Wils. 4. Lord's Hill ■ H.
P. denticulatum L. '
R£^; P orreric ^ im \ n S P™ce {Hypnum elegans). 4. Lyd Hole-; H.
Stiperstones ; B. 10. Brown Clee ; W. Titterstone Clee H.
lo. Wrekm; A.
. Limddfn Woodsf'A 8 - Underhi11 Wood ' B - "• Ellerdine Heath ;
P. undulatum L. 4. Hunter's Wood; Oaks Woo 1 T '
7. Hawkstone Park ; H. 8. Church Stretton; H.
Wood; W. 11. ArkollWood; A.
Amblystegium serpens L.
Lois Hfll-H W « 1S P 1 4 ' 1 Nr - Pei ^rn Boat-house; Radbrook ;
S W IdV'i P"lverbach; B 9. Castle Mill Weir, LikU
low W. 10. Poughn Hill ; nr. Ledwych ; W.
Pool TT" L V I I ? en ^° te P ° o1 ; H - 4 - B °mere Pool ; Mare
Pool, H. Lmcroft Pool ; B. 8. Pulverbach; Longden- B 10
mod?; T*S%££ £ frdt ^ Wigl6y: W - * ^
,,,,?9{"™ aduncum L. 9. Stapeley Hill ; B — Var Kvrimi s
W.lderley Green ; Marl-pite, PulverLh ; E . 9. S B
derlfv SXr'td 9 to'' ^ W^* fataBSVra.
H „ ' an °. 9 -, Loi igmyna; B. 10. Titterstone : H.
B. 1iS^ 8 - ™der,ey Green ; H. Correct Hill ;
9. ^^t^X^Hm^H"'- 8 ' ™ teI ^«-n; B.
H. Se„dtneriSchim V . 8. Wilderley Green ; B.
Stretrw " STi^f T erley ,? reen (in frdt ) i B ' *«*
ouetton w. y. JNr. Rathnghope ; Mmton Beach ; B.
H.Mtansmi 7. Whixall ; B. 10. Brown Clee Hill • W
H. wmnattan Hedw. 8. Cothercot Hill (S fruit) B IS
Betvveen Wrekin and Little Wenlock ; A ( } '
H . JiUcinum L. '
11. Limekiln Wood; A.
^ss^ss&s&i H v B mi -.
lA^JS-Vr* 7.*Grinshill; H.-Var.
9. WdS W^ 1 ^""^ 4 - Oaks Wood; B.
4. Shelton Rough; H. 8. Pulverbach; B.
erton; W
H
H
H
9. Nr. Church Stretton H in W ; A 8 ' £ methcote ! H -
kiln Wood- A is Ti/f. t 10. Hope Gutter; W. 11. Lime-
H Zusttl a n rSt0m] W ' Brid gnorth; S.
8. Li^Spoat B 4 in Cr ° W Wmer ^ ; H ' ^Hole; Reabrook ; H.
^fSamsrfm Myr. (H**^ HedT)'. 10. Nr. LucU
FUKTHER RECOKDS FOK THE SCILLY ISLES. 265
H.
chrynphyUum Bnd. 4. Nr. Oaks Hall. 8. Pulverbach : B.
11. .Limekiln Wood; A. 4. Nr. Shomere Moss; H.
H. stellatxun Sclireb. 5. Stapeley Hill ; H. & B. 8. Wilderley
Green ; B. Church Stretton ; W. & H. In fruit at Minton Beach ;
B. bhelve; B. 11. Limekiln Wood; A.
H . cordifolium Hedw. 4. Lincroft Pool (in fruit) ; B. Lord's
Hi ; Bomere ; H. 8. Marl-pits, Pulverbach (in fruit), B. 10.
baltmoor; W. 11. Leegomeiy; A.
Beach • Ul i mtmm Scllim P- 8- Wilderley Hill; and 9. Minton
H,
Frequent in fruit.
H. Schreben Ehrh. In fruit:— 4. Hunter's Wood; B.
H.picrumL. In fruit:— 4. Pontesford Hill ; Westcott; B. 8.
Pulverbach; B. 9. Whitcliffe Wood ; W. 10. Nr. Tenbury; W.
H. stmmineum Dicks. 4. Stiperstones. 8. Wilderley Green
(m fruit). 9. Longmynd ; B.
H. scorpioidesL. 8. Light Spout ; H. 9. Longmynd, nr. Pole :
Minton Beach ; B. 12. Titterstone ; W.
Hijlocomium splendens Dill. In fruit :— 4. Hunter's Wood;
8. Jiroomhill; B.
H squarroswn L. In fruit :— 4. Oaks Wood ; Westcott ; 8.
Abundantly at Broomhill ; B.
H. loreum L. 4. Oaks Wood; Vessons ; Huglith: B. 8.
Church Stretton ; H. Underhill ; B.
H. triquetrum L. In fruit :— 4. Oaks Wood ; 8. Broomhill ; B.
FURTHER EECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES.
By E. D. Marquand.
In Mr. A. Somerville's interesting paper on p. 118, allusion is
made to the unpublished Flora of Scilly compiled by my old friend
the late Mr. John Ralfs, of Penzance. Some ten or twelve years
ago I made a copy of the little manuscript volume, and on now
referring to it I find that whilst it covers about fifteen of Mr.
Somerville's additions, it also comprises a considerable number of
species which have not been recorded in these pages.
As there seems but little probability af KaTfs' Flora of West
Cornwall ever being published, it may be advisable to print this
list without any farther delay, and so bring the Scillonian Flora up
to date. I know Ralfs visited the Islands on several occasions, and
I am almost certain he was there in the year 1852.
I give the list exactly as I copied it, so far as these additional
species are concerned. The names in brackets are those of the
first finders of the species, or perhaps the only ones ; in all other
cases Mr. Ralfs himself is the authority for the localities noted.
Sometimes no locality is specified, indicating probably that the
author had not himself met with the plant.
Under Ulex nanus in Mr. Townsend's list there is this note ;
266
FURTHER RECORDS FOR THE SCILLY ISLES,
"This is undoubtedly U. Gallii, which is common; I believe the
true U. lianas has not bp.p.n found in flnrnwall J Tt " - ond fVi^vn
Cornwall. — J. E." : and there
is also a note to the effect that the author had searched in vain for
Acanthus mollis, a plant said to have been " introduced by unknown
agency into the Isle of St. Agnes, Scilly."
Ranunculus peltatus Fries. St.
Mary's. Tresco.
R. intermedins Hiern. Higher
Marsh, St. Mary's.
jR. acris L. St. Mary's.
R. Ficaria L. Common.
Papaver Rhmas L. St. Mary's ;
very scarce.
P. duhium var. Lecoqii Lam. St.
Agnes (Tellam).
Sinapis arvensis L. St. Martin's.
Tresco.
Callitriche obtusangula Le Gal.
The common species at St.
Mary's {fide Mr. Briggs and
Mr. Hanbury).
Anthriscus sylvestris Hoflf. St.
Mary's.
Galium Mollugo L.
Valerianella Olitoria Moencli. St.
Mary's ; not common.
Scabiosa arvensis L.
Carduus nutans S. St. Mary's.
Carlina vulgaris L.
Cardamine sylvatica Link. St. Inula Helenium L.' Field at Old
Town Marsh, St. Mary's (Mil-
lett).
Mary's.
Barbarea prcecox Br. Near Old
Grimsby, Tresco.
Cochlearia officinalis L. St.
Mary's.
C.danieaL. St. Mary's. Tresco.
St. Agnes.
Viola tricolor var. Curtisii Mack. Veronica
Aster tripolium L.
Solidago Virgaurea L.
Mary's.
Bartsia Odontites Huds.
Mary's.
St.
St.
Sandhills near New Grimsby,"
Tresco {Cunnack). Sandy field
below School, St. Martin's.
Stellaria Holostea L.
S. graminea L. St. Mary's.
Moenchia erecta Sm. Common.
Scleranthus annuus L.
Hypericin
ry's.
Lavatera sylvestris Brot. Old
Grimsby, Tresco ; very abun-
dant. Higher Town, St. Ag-
nes. Hugh Town, St. Mary's,
sparingly.
Oxalis Acetosella L. St. Mary's.
Anthyllis Vulnerana L. Common
(Millett).
Melilotus arvensis Wall. Tresco.
Trifolium suffocatum L. Tresco'
St. Agnes. St. Mary's. St!
Martin's.
Mary's.
i folia L.
St.
Mentha
m urn L. St. Mary's,
near the Giant's Grave; scarce.
Holy Vale.
M. sylvestris L.
St. Martin's.
Tresco.
St. Mary's.
St. Agnes.
St. Ma- Marrubium vulgare L.
Stachys sylvatica L. St. Mary's.
Lamium album L.
Myosotis versicolor Reich. White
variety, with paler foliage.
Battery Ground, St. Mary's.
Chenopodium olidum Curt.
0. rubrum L.
Tresco.
Old Grimsby,
Lotus angustissimus L.
Mary's. Tresco.
St.
Rumex rupestris Le Gal. The
Gugh, St. Agnes.
R. maximus Schreb. St. Mary's
(fide Mr. Briggs).
Euphorbia I'eplis L. St. Agnes,
J. Woods, 1853. "I have
searched for it in vain/'— J. K.
SYNOPSIS
Hamulus Lupulus L. St. Mary's,
Sparganium ramosnm Huds. Bog,
St. Mary's.
Arum maculatum L. Tresco.
rfoliat
Tres-
co.
) SPECIES OF MALVEiE. 267
Hordeum prateme Huds. Old
Town Marsh.
Nardus stricta L.
Lomaria Spieant Desv. Salakee
Down, nr. the Giant's Castle
Butomus umbellatus L. (Millett).
"I have failed to find this
plant."— J. R.
(Millett).
Asplenium Ruta-muraria
(Cooke).
Aspidium annulare Willd.
Nephrodium mmulum Bak.
L.
Scilla autumnalis L. ._ w W , IVWVIV „ V JL ,„ MXm
LiizulacampestrwT>G^$i. Mary's. Ophioglossum vulgatnm L. Bar
Point, St. Mary's (Millett).
Botrychium Lunaria Sw. Bar
Point, St. Mary's, in the
neighbourhood of the Tele-
L. congesta Koch. St. Mary's.
- lit\
St. Mary's.
Sclerochloa maritima Lind. Higher
Marsh, St. Mary's (Curnoiv).
(Millett)
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OP MALVEJE.
By Edmund G. Baker, F.L.S.
* *
(Continued from p. 217.)
Australasica et Ins. Norfolk.
-w Carpella ad apicem aristata vel angulato-apiculata.
Carpella calycem breviora vel subasquantia.
t Sepala calycis tubo breviora vel subsequantia.
80. Abutilon tubulosum Walp. Ann. ii. p. 158; Benth. in Fl.
Austral, i. p. 200. Sida tubulosa A. Cunn. ; Hook, in Mitch. Trop.
Austr. p. 390.
Hab. Queensland ! N. S. Wales ! N. and S. Australia.
Var. (?) breviflorum Benth. I. c.
Hab. Dawson River !
81. A. amplum Benth. I.e.
Hab. North Australia. Nichol Bay !
Petals 1^-lf in. long.
82. A. leucopetalum F. Muell. ; Benth. Z. c. Sida leucopetala
F. Muell. Frag. ii. p. 12.
Hab. N. and S. Australia ! N. S. Wales. Queensland.
83. A. Mitchelli Benth. I.e. p. 201.
Hab. Q
S. Australia.
Var. (?) mollissima Benth. I. c.
Hab. Stony Ridge !
Abutiliea enjptantha F. Muell. in Linnaea, xxv. p. 379, ought,
according to Mr. Bentham, to be considered a form of A. Mitclulli.
in Herb. !
MICROPETALUM
Sida micropetala B. Br t
Hab. Q
N. S. Wales I
268
MALVEiE
F. Mai FraTr p T Tl M * *"* ' ^ ' * ** ^°^
Hab. N.S.Wales. W.Australia! N. and S. Australia.
Prod 6 'i. p*. 4 7 E 4 ANIOIDES Benth - Lc - P- 202 - «*• gvwtioid* DC.
Hab. W
■
t t Sepala calycis tubo longiora.
87. A. otocabpum F. v. Muell. ; Benth. I. e. p. 202.
Australia! AuStralia " Q ueen ^and. N. S. Wales. W. and 8
88. A. subviscosum Beuth. /,. c.
Hab. Queensland ?
89. A. longilobum F. v. Muell. Frag. ix. p. 130
Hab. N. and W. Australia. '
90 A. exonemdm F. v. Muell. in Frag. xi. p. 63
Hab. N. Australia. Niokol Eiver I P
lnis plant is only 1-2-ovuled.
O Carpella calycem superantia.
^A^^^^ ^^ yS ^e folns parvis
petiolatis, floribus axillaribaa pSd^oS 7ux fL C Tt? S
sepa is ovatis acummaK* ™lir, i ta florem articulatis,
pubescent^ calyce m 5to sn.JI^LT^^^ v**"*
No Hab. Queensland. Cape York Peninsula Exp., W. Hann,
Petals i in. long; carpels f in. long.
92. A. austbale Garcke, Ind. Sern H Rp™1 ion
oxyearpum F. v. Muell. ; Benth / 7 n Si S ' P ' 10 ' A '
Muell. Frag. ii. p. 13. ' '* C ' P ' 204 ' &*« oxycarpa F. v.
Ausfraha. N ' ^ S ' AuStralia ' *■*"« ! N.S.Wales! W.
Benlh." . ? ] MA ™ 0LI ™ = A. oxycabpum var. t ma.v^ouum
Hab. N.S.Wales. Mt. Murchison.
qq a V Carpelk ad apicem ro ^ndata vel angulata
93 A. Cunningham Benth. I. c. p. 205
Hab. N.Australia! Queensland.
94. A. Fbasebi Walp. Ann. if n 1 ^ • p„, a ,
^W Hook, in M.tch.Vop. 1 Ausfr'. fi^ L *' P ' 205 ' ^
Wab. N., S., and W. Australia. Queensland. N. S Wales
Var. pabvifloba Benth / r 4 ,/• , , • , « vvaies.
Limnea, xxv. p. 380. diplotnchum P. y . Muell. in
Hab. S. Australia 1
HALOI
Fnwri var. halo^hilum Benth £ « '
Hab. N.S. Wales. S.Australia!
(.
W
Queensland
MALVEJE. 269
96. A. macrum F. v. Muell. Frag. ix. p. 59.
Hab. South Australia. North of Fowler's Bay !
Aspect of Sida virgata Hook.
tJ 1 ' ™ f UL c N ^ . End ' Prod ' Fh Ins « Norfol k. p. 75. £«fa
Juliana Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 856.
Hab. Norfolk Is. N.S.Wales.
* * * Sandvicensia.
-- »• T9
98. A. Menziesii Seem. Fl. Vit. p. 15.
Hab. Sandwich Is., Menzies !
* t *
* * » Malayana.
99. A. neurocarpum Miq. PL Jungb. p. 285.
Hab. Java.
I do not know the number of ovules of this plant.
100. A. Listen, n. sp. Caule vel ramo ligneo tereto, foliis
mem branaceis cordatis ovatis acuminatis petiolatis petiolis sajpe
torquatis crenato-serratis subtus minute stellato-pubescentibus
noribus axillanbus solitariis pedunculis teretibus strictis lon*is
versus apicem articulatis et curvatis, sepalis lanceolatis acumi-
natis externe cmereo-pubescentibus margine pubescentibus, petalis
(in sicco flavis) calyce longioribus, carpellis calyce brevioribus
dense stellato-pilosis aristatis 2-spermis.
• Hab. Christmas Island, J. J. Lister !
_ Fruiting peduncles 2-3 in. long; calyx nearly I in.; petals
f in. long.
C. Carpella 4-ao ovulata.
t Folia peltata vel subpeltata.
101. A. peltatum K. Sclmm. he. p. 398, t. lxxii.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes.
102. A. FLuviATiLE K. Sebum. I.e. p. 399. Sida fluviatilis Veil.
Fl. Flam. vii. t. 8.
Hab. Brazil, nr. Bio Janeiro.
t t Folia baud peltata.
Calyx tubulosa margine dentata.
103. A. megapotamicum St. Hil. et Naud. Ann. Sc. Nat. ii.
w U V ?* Q f ; F1 * de Serres > *• 15 ®Q- ^- vexillarium E. Morr. Belg.
Hort. 1864, p. 289. Sida megapotamica Spreng f. Tent. Supp. p. 19.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro !
104. A. inflatum Garcke et K. Schum. Fl. Brazil, I. c. p. 401.
Hab. South Brazil.
105. A. longifouum K. Schum. /. c. p. 402, t. lxxiv.
Hab. Brazil.
■+- -*- Calyx basi turbinata.
106. A. mollissimum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. A. calycinum
Presl, Keliq. Haenk. ii. p. 116. A. asiaticum Griseb. Symb. ad
Flor. Arg. p. 48. A. sordidum K. Schum. I.e. p. 406. Sida
270 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF HALVED.
mollissima Cav. ; DO. Prod. i. p. 470. S. cistiflora L'Herit. Stirp.
i. p. 127, t. 61.
Hab. Peru ! Argentine Eepublic.
107. A. geandifolium Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 1, p. 53. A. molle
Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2, p. 65. A. tortuosum Guill. & Perr. Fl.
Seneg. p. 68. A. mollissimum K. Schum. 1. c. p. 403. A. Arnottianum
Walp. Rep. i. p. 324. Sida mollis Ort. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470. 8.
fjrandifolia Willd. ; Bot. Eeg. t. 360. 8. Arnottiana Grill. ; Hook. &
Arn. Bot. Misc. iii. p. 154.
Hab. Peru ! Uruguay ! Paraguay ! Argentine Republic !
PAUCIFLORUM
A.
melanocarpum St. Hil. & Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, xviii. p. 48.
A. pedunculare Griseb. Fl. Brit. West Indies, p. 78. Sida peduncu-
laris MacFad. Fl. Jam. i. p. 85. S. ecomis Veil. Fl. Flum. vii. 1. 16.
Hab. Brazil ! Argentine Republic ! Uruguay ! Paraguay.
Bolivia ! Central America ! West Indies ! Florida !
-f- Calyx campanulata.
* Folia suprema baud lobata.
Gerontogea.
109. A. polyandrum Wight. & Arn. Prod. i. p. 55. A. oxu-
puyllum Edgw. in Trans. L. Soc. xx. p. 35. Sida polyandra Roxb.
Hort. Beng.p. 50. S. oxyphylla Wall. Cat. No. 1850.' ? 8. persica
Burm. ex Cav. Dis. p. 35. S. Wallichii Steud. Norn. ed. 2, ii.
p. 579.
Hab. India ! Upper Burma ! Pegu.
110. A. Sonneratianum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. Sida
Sonne ratiana Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 470.
Hab. Cape !
111. A. sinense Oliv. in Icones Plant, vol. xviii. t. 1750.
Hab. China. Prov. Hupeh, Henry, Nos. 3822 I 3454 |
Neogea.
112. A. depauperatum Anderss. om Galap.-Oar. Veg. p. 98. Sida
depauperata Hook. f. m Trans. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 232.
Hab. Galapagos Is., Darwin.
113. A. AiiPLExiFOLitJM Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502 ; Hemsl. Diag.
PI. fcov. pars. alt. p. 23. Sida amplexifolia DC. Proa. i. p. 469
V.ii i * n ? C °' V* d Pavonl °«zaba, Botten, No. 770!
S, NOS ?' B ° Ur9eaU ' N °- 1512 ' ^ <*» io <*»*'
wk A 'J°™ hopm ™ A - Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. v. p. 175.
ilab. Mexico. Tantoyuca, Berlandier, 743, 2163 in part
A viacranthum Peyr. in Linnsea, xxx. p. 59, non St Hil
collected by Heller at Zacuapan, No. 46, must closely Resemble the
DartVffJ™ L ^ fil ; i'V* S 0fc ' 1893 ' 73 )' Berlandier 2163 in
fhan ZZl 7 { notolo !' hlHm Gmy h * the Peduncles being shorter
than the very discolorous leaves, and by the flowers being smaller.
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALTESE. 271
115. A. pedunculare H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. p. 273. Sida
peduncular** DC. Prod. i. p. 4.69,
Hab. New Granada !
The peduncles of this plant are 5-8 in. long.
116. A. petiolare H. B. K. I. c. p. 272.
Hab. New Granada !
117. A. in^quale K. Schum. I.e. p. 407. Sida incequaUs Link
& Otto, PI. Select. Hort. Berol. p. 75, t. 34. S. Mendanka Veil.
PI. Flum. vii. t. 23.
Hab. South Brazil !
Dr. Garcke (in Engler's Bot. Jahrbuch. 1893, p. 484) states
that A. appendicidatum K. Schum. is synonymous with this plant.
118. A. Glaziovii K. Schum. I.e. p. 408.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio Janeiro, Glaziou, No. 10307 ! Lieut,
Speke ! J. Ball !
119. A. rufi vellum K. Schum. in herb.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio Janeiro, Glaziou, No. 18136 !
A. benedictum Bunbury in Proc. Linn. Soc. i. p. 109, must be
allied to the above.
120. A. macranthum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 208. A. lana-
turn Miq. in Linnaea, xxii. p. 553 ; K. Schum. /. c. t. lxxv.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes !
121. A. Mour.ei K. Schum. I.e. p. 410.
Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou, No. 13542 !
122. A. amoenum K. Schum. I. c. p. 411.
Hab. South Brazil, Sellow.
123. A. Schenckii K. Schum. I. c. p. 412.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro.
124. A. globiflorum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. Sida globiftora
Bot. Mag. t. 2821.
Hab. Peru or Chili, " Mathews, No. 1550. Lamas" !
In the description in the ' Botanical Magazine ' it is thought to
be a native of Mauritius ; but the seeds, I think, must have been
carried to this island from the habitat quoted above.
125. A. arboreum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 53. Sida arborea L. ;
L'Herit. Stirp. Nov. p. 131, t. 83; DC. Prod. i. p. 469. S. peru-
viana Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 469. S. grandiflora Poir. in Encyc.
Supp. i. p. 31.
/'
Hab. Peru, Dombey I &c.
A. arborescens Medic. Malv. p. 29, and A
are possibly synonymous with the above.
126. A. scabridum K. Schum. I.e. p. 413.
Hab. Brazil, Sellow, Nos. 744 & 1426.
Possibly same as Sida tnmcata Veil. Fl. Flum. vii. t. 17 (A.
truncation K. Schum.).
To a plant closely allied to the above, and collected by Glaziou,
No. 15837, Dr. Schumann (/. c.) gives the name Abutilon eosticalyx.
The diagnosis is deferred.
272 SYNOPSIS OF GENEEA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.3E.
127. A. GEMiNiFLORuii H. B. K. Nov. G-en. et Sp. v. p. 274,
t. 474. ? A. dianthum Presl, Reliq. Haenk. ii. p. 114. Sida gemi-
niflora DC. Prod. i. p. 470. / S. diantha Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 856.
Hab. Venezuela, Fendler, No. 98 !
128. A. rufinerve St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 205, t. 42. S.
2)cBoniflorum Bot. Mag. t. 4170.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio Janeiro ! Minas Geraes ! St. Paulo.
St. Catberina ! &c.
Var. fj. conferta St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 206.
Hab. Padre Correa, Pohl, No. 30.
Var. y . latifolia St. Hil. & Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ii. Ser. xviii.
p. 49.
Hab. Serra de Orgaos, Gardner, No. 819 !
Var. £. ochracea K. Schum. 1. c. p. 416.
Hab. Prov. Minas Geraes.
Var. e. subglabra K. Sebum. I. c.
Hab. Soutb Brazil, Sellow, No. 726 !
129. A. Bedfordianum St. Hil. & Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. ii.
xvm. p. 48. Sida Bedfordiana Hook, in Bot. Mi
Hab. Brazil.
. Var. a. concolor K. Sebum. I. c. p. 417.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro, Gardner, No. 320 ! &c
Var. 8. discolor K. Schum. I. c. p. 418.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes. St. Paulo.
180. A. silvaticum K. Sebum. I.e. Sida silvatica Cav. : DC
Prod. i. p. 466.
Hab. Peru. Bolivia, Mandon, No. 821 ! M. Bang !
* *r 181 ; ** f CUL * NT ™ Sfc - HiL P1 - Usuel. t. 51. A. virens St. Hil.
t$f* ? t nU> £°' 5o fc o ^ 2 ' XviiL P' 48 - 8 - ros ™ Link & Otto,
Ic. PI. Select, p. 71, t. 32 ; Bot. Mag. t. 3150. / S. speciosa Willd
ex Spreng. Syst. Veg. in. p. 119. S. tnflora Veil. Fl. Flum. vii!
Hab. Brazil.
Dr. Garcke, I c p. 490, states that Sida purpurascens Link
Enum. Hort. Berol. n. p. 206, is probably not synonymous with the
132. A. carneum St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 205
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro.
xviii 18 p." ti FALCATUM St ' Hi1, & Naud ' in Ann - Sc - NaL ser ' 2 '
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro.
According to Dr. Garcke (in Engler's Jahrbuch 1893 n 4ftft^
may be tbesame as A. Sehenekii K. Schum ' ' P " } '
' 134 A. macrocarpum St. Hil. & Naud. I. c. p. 47.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro !
Leaves discolorous, about 3 in. long, and 2-2* in. broad.
135 A. macrophyllum St. Hil. & Naud. I. c.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Rio de Janeiro !
jECIDIUM LEUCOSPERMUM DC. 273
186. A^ montanum St. Hil. PI. Bras. Mer. i. p. 207
Hab. Lrazil. Pro v. Minas Geraes.
(To be continued.)
<<
MCIDIUM LEUCOSPFMMUM DC.
By Henry T. Soppitt.
During the spring mouths of the past four years I have given
some little study to Mcidium leucospermum , which is parasitic on
the leaves of Anemone nemorota. It cannot be regarded as common
in this country, as during the past ten years I have only met with
• i m i V ir ?L localltles > and these widely apart. There is a con-
siderable difference of opinion regarding its life-history. Continental
botanists regard it as the Medium stage of Puccinia fusca Belli.,
and it is included under that species by Winter, Schroeter, and
baccardo. Prof. Traill shares this opinion, stating, " They appear
to be related, so far as one may judge from the facts of their
occurrence " ; but Plowright differs from the above, owing to the
absence of direct biological evidence." My own experience of
Puccinia fusca is that it is one of the commonest of British
Uredmea, and I have noticed that it makes its appearance long
before the Mcidium.
On May 27th, 1890, I was fortunate in finding the Mcidium at
Steeton, some ten miles distant, and a few weeks later on at Bolton
Woods. In both localities Puccinia fusca was prevalent. The
habitat of several plants affected with '/Ecidium was marked with a
view to observing whether the Mcidium was succeeded by any other
spore form ; and on several occasions later in the season I revisited
the localities, but failed to find the slightest trace of uredospores or
teleutospores either on the same host or on any other species of
plant in the vicinity.
For the purpose of experiment, during the following spring
I collected a quantity of Puccinia fusca, which was kept during the
winter out of doors under a bell-glass. At various times during
April, 1891, the spores were placed in water, and repeatedly
examined, but in not a single instance did I observe germination.
The spores, however, were subsequently applied in quantity to
healthy Anemone plants, but no result followed.
In the middle of May, 1891, I transplanted into my garden from
Steeton several plants of Anemone nemorota, the leaves of which
were permeated with mycelium of the Mcidium. A few days after-
wards the spores were ripe, and I had a good opportunity of
observing their germination. The germ-tube attains a considerable
length, and occasionally its extremity becomes dilated, assuming a
globular spore-like form more than half the size of the fecidiospore.
But in not a single instance— and I frequently observed it in sub-
sequent cultures— did it become detached, or attempt to germinate.
On May 24th, 1891, 1 had an abundant supply of spores of tho
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 31. [Sept. 1893.1 t
274 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
JEcidium, and these were applied in a state of germination to the
leaves of healthy established plants of Anemone nemorosa. These
were in an isolated position, and carefully watched for many weeks
following, but without the slightest results. The leaves reappeared
in April, 1892, and were observed daily, but bore no trace of fungi.
The plants in my garden affected with Mcidium in 1891 again pro-
duced the Mcidium in 1892, and the spores were mature by April
25th.
Early in May, 1892, 1 established a batch of seedling plants of
Anemone nemorosa, and applied to the leaves a profusion of germi-
nating spores of the Mcidium. No signs of any result followed in
1892, and although the majority of the seedlings did not reappear
in 1893, I had the satisfaction, on April 19th, of seeing several
cups of the Mcidium on one of the leaf-segments.
Considering the amount of infecting material used, the results
were slight, yet, taken in conjunction with numerous observations
made on the fungus in a state of nature, I have not the least doubt
that Mcidium leucospermum DC. is a species distinct from Piiccinia
fusca Eelh. ; that it reproduces itself entirely by means of its spores
and perennial mycelium, and that its development is similar in
every respect to Endophyllum, with this exception, that it does not
produce promycelial spores.
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
William A. Clarke, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 248.)
Chrysanthemum segetum L. Sp. PL 889 (1753). 1570.
" Segetes Angliae scatent."— Lob. Adv. 237.
C. Leucanthemum L. Sp. PL 888 (1753). 1570. "Bellis
major.— Angl. Greate Daysie."— Lob. Adv. 200.
Matricaria inodora L. PL Suec. ed. 2, 297 (1755). 1633.
The "May weed without any smell," descd. Ger. em. 757, first
paragr.
M. Chamomilla L. Sp. PL 891 (1753). 1632. Hampstead
Heath.— Johns. Enum. (" Chamsemelum sive Anthemis vulgatior
Lob."). *
1597. "Groweth
Tanacetum nil
wilde in fields as well as in gardens." — Ger. 526.
Artemisia Absinthium L. Sp. PL 848 (1753). 1551.
11 Groweth . . . aboute tounes diches," &c— Turn, i. 3.
A. vulgaris L. Sp. PL 848 (1753). 1551. " Thys common
Mugwurt of ours groweth . . . in hedges and among the Corne."
Turn. i. 61.
A. campestrisL. Sp. PL 846 (1753). 1650. "On Newmarket
Heath. Mr. Sare." How, Phyt. i. 4 f
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 275
A. maritima L. Sp. PI. 846 (1753). 1548. " Plentuous in
.Nortnumberlande by holy Ilande and in Northfolke beside Lin."—
Turn. Names, A iiij, back.
Tussilago Farfara L. Sp. PL 865 (1753). 1548. " Groweth
by water sydes and in marislie groundes."— Turn. Names, G vi,
back.
Petasites officinalis Moench. Meth. 568 (1794). 1538.
"Petasites . . . a butter bur, northumbrienses vocant an Elden."
Turn. Lib.
Senecio vulgaris L. Sp. PI. 867 (1753). 1538. " Senecio
angh vocant Grunswell."— Turn. Lib. " Groweth most in
mud walles and about cy ties.' '—Turn. ii. 132 (1562).
S. sylvaticus L. Sp. PI. 868 (1753). 1713. "Cotton
Groundsel. Hamsted."— Pet. Hb. Brit. xvii. 6.
S. viscosus L. Sp. PI. 868 (1753). 1660. " On all the Fen
banks almost in the Isle of Ely."— E. C. C. 154
S. erucifolius L. Sp. PI. ed. 2, 1218 (1763). 1677. "In
aggeribus sepium & dumetis."— Eay, Cat. ed. 2, 170. [? " Jacoteea
minor foliis magis dissectis."— Johns. Kent (1632), 14.]
S. Jacobaea L. Sp. PI. 870 (1753). 1597. " Lande Kagwoort
groweth every wh ere.' ' — Ger. 219.
S. aquaticus Huds. i. 317 (1762). 1660. In Cambs ("In
humidis et aquosis "). — E. C. C. 80.
S. paludosus L. Sp. PI. 870 (1753). 1660. "In many places
about the Fens as by a great ditch side near Stretham ferry, &c."
(Cambs).— E. C. C. 37.
S. palustris DC. Prod. vi. 363 (1837). 1650. " A stones cast
from the East end of Shirley Poole neere Eushie moore belonging
to Mr. Davey Washington. In Yorkeshire, Hoary Fleabane, Mr.
Heaton.' , — How, Phyt. 30, 3. "About March and Chatteris, in
1660. "OnGog-
the Isle of Ely."— Eay, Cat. Cant. 37 (1660).
S. campestris
magog hills and Newmarket heath M (Cambs). — E. C. C. 80.
S. spathulsefolius DC. Prod. vi. 362 (1837). 1800. "On
cliffs near Holyhead, Anglesea. Eev. H. Davies. — Sin. Fl. Brit. ii.
896. (See Babington in Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 33.)
Carlina vulgaris L. Sp. PI. 828 (1753). 1597. "In untoiled
and desart places and oftentimes upon hils." — Ger. 997. " Upon
(aggregate). 1548.
1724. " Com-
Blackheath . . . Kent." — Ger. em. 1159.
Arctium
" Groweth comoly about townes and villages. " — Turn. Names, F ij
(sub Personata).
A. majus B . . . m
mon before you come to New-Cross in Kent ; Mr. J. Sherard."
Kay, Syn. iii. 197.
A. nemorosum Lej. ap. Eeichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. xv. 54 (1853).
1865. "Llanberis, Carnarvonshire." — Babington in Ann. N. H.
ser. 3, xv. 11 — which see.
A. minus Bemh. Syst. Verz. Erf. 154 (1800). 1843. First
occurs in British Floras by this name in Bab. Man. ed. 1, p. 171.
intermedium
. .
Near
t 2
276 FIRST RECORDS OP BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
Berwick upon Tweed," &c. — Bab. in Ann. N. H. ser. 2, xvii. 375
[as var. of A. minus.— Bab* Man. ed. 3, 179 (1851) ] .
Carduus pycnocephalus L. Sp. PL ed. 2, 1151 (C. tetniiflorus
't.). 1634. V C. spinosissirnus capitulis minoribus sive Poly-
i-*tK A T ^.*k i* T^vl ^ TIT "T>^J_ r*/*
1597.
Curt.)
acantha, Lob." — Johns. Merc. Bot. 26.
C. nutans L. Sp. PI. 821 (1753). 1597. " Groweth in the
fieldes about Cambridge." — Ger. 1012. Gerard's figure does not
represent this species, and his description is somewhat vague ;
Johnson (Ger. em. 1174, 1176) figures and describes the plant,
which he had seen " growing about Deptford."
C. crispus L. Sp. PL 821 (1753). 1629. Johns. Kent, p. 8
(" C. Polyacanthus Theophrasti ").
Cnicus lanceolatus Willd. Fl. Berol. Prod. 259 (1787). «,« . .
" By highway sides and common paths, in great plenty."— Ger. 1012.
§ C. eriophorus Roth. Tent. i. 345 (1788). 1570. " Freques
in Anglise colhbus strigosis agri Sommerseti juxta cedes . . . .
Eduardi Saintloo."— Lob. Adv. 370.
C. palustris Willd. Fl. Berol. Prod. 260 (1787). 1633.
"Growes on wet heaths."— Johnson, Ger. em. p. 1176, line 33.
C. tuberosua Both. Tent. i. 345 (1788). 1813. "Discovered
. . . .by A. B. Lambert,* Esq. [in 1812] in a wood .... called
(jreat Ridge, near Boyton House, Wilts."— E B 2562
C. pratensis Willd. Sp. PI. hi. 1672. 1576.' " Cirsium
anghcum . provenit in pratis C. viri D. Nicolai Pointz equitis
pnefec tiirae Glostnensis in villa vernacule Acton nomine."— Lob.
Uos. olo.
C. heterophyllus Roth, Catalecta, i. 114 (i 7 97). 1583.
Descnptionein & iconem mihi anno 1581 Londini communicavit
C. V. Ihomas Pennaeus Londinensis Medicus .... Provenit in
pratis ad radices montis Englebrow totius Anglhe celsissimi in
Comitate E ^acensi.-^Clusius, Stirp. Pannon. Hist. 655.
Ken?'n% "n ld ^ L 1 Be ;' Ol 'T 5rod ' 260(1787 )- 162 9- Johns.
Kent, p. 2. <« Upon Blacke heath," &c— Ger. em. 1158
1597 a <MV r S ! H0ffm 'i D f, u J sch1 ' F1 - ^. 2, i. ii. 130 (1804).
1097. By highway sides," &c.— Ger. 1012.
Onopordon Acanthium L. Sp. PI 827 Cl7W\ i^rq
' Besyde Sion in England. "-Turn, ii 146. { *'
i
Bo^ pa^ alt! 18. * "" *** *" ° f Sno ^on."-Johis. Merc.
Serratula tinctoria L. Sp. PI. 816 (1753). 1570 " In
nemorosis .... Anrdia3."— Lob Arlv 9qi T/i £ * j
Woode," &c.-Ger. 577 Hampsteede
Sn Pi n 9 ta ?n a ^ gr , K L a. Sp - ?• 911 ( 1753 )' and C Scabiosa L.
bp. n 913 (1753). 1597. " In everie fertill naatn™ »_a«. son
Ger. 590.
. C. Cyanns L. Sp. PL 9n ( 753 . 1538 "cva7us
B^^!'i^ eSSe *T -rthumbVS a fe«U
-y-^- -wi^fcrfw \jU,LV
Blewbottell."— Turn. Lib.
Places «!" w SP */}- 917 (1753 )' 1597 ' " U P° n barren
places neeie unto cities and townes."— Ger 1004
Cichorium
Ger. 1004.
3 (1753). 1538. " Intu-
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS 277
borum duo sunt genera .... Erraticus intibus dicitur etiam
cicnonuin .... angli wjlde suckery Dominant. "—Torn. Lib.
Arnoseris pusilla G-aerfcn. Fruct. ii. 355 (1791). 1650 "In
some barren fields in Yorkshire. Mr. Stonehouse."— How, Phyt.
Lapsana communis L. Sp. PI. 811 (1753). 1597. " Upon
walles made of mudde or earth, " &c— Ger. 199. The figure is of
another plant, but Johnson (Ger. em. 255) substitutes a correct one.
Picris hieracioides L. Sp. PL 792 (1753). 1641. "Hieracium
asperum in montosis pratis."— Johns. Merc. Bot. pars alt. 24.
P. echioides L. Sp. PI. 792 (1753). 1551. - Oure Langue
de befe . . . in great plentye betwene Sion and Branfurd.' , — Turn.
Hb. i. 143 (back).
Crepis foetida L. Sp. PI. 807 (1753). 1660. In Cambridge-
shire. ("Hieracium minus Cichorei vel potius Stoebes folio hir-
sutum.")— R. C. C. 75.
C. taraxacifolia Thuill. Fl. Par. ed. 2, 409 (1798). 1845.
Distinguished from C. biennis by Mr. Joseph Woods in 1841. See
Trans. Linn. Soc. xix. 491.
C. virens L. Sp. PL ed. 2, 1134 (1672). 1597. " In untoiled
places," &c. ("Hieracium Apkacoides ").— Ger. 236.
C. biennis L. Sp. PL 807 (1753). 1688. "A D. Newton in
Cantia inventum est."— Bay, Hist. ii. 1857.
C. succisaefolia Tausch, in Flora, ix. ( 1828) ; Erg. i. 79. 1794.
"In sylvis Scotia? australis," 1789.— James Dickson in Trans. Linn,
ii. 288 (" Hieracium molle ").
C. paludosa Moench. Meth. 535 (1794). 1677. " In mon-
tosis Septentrionalibus Anglic. " — Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 162.
Hieracium. Instead of attempting to deal seriatim with the
species enumerated in the London CaUUoyue % I venture to substitute
a very brief sketch of the rise and progress of our knowledge of this
genus in Britain. The only species clearly described by Turner is
//, Pilosella, his " yealowe Mouseare " (Names, H. iiij, and Herb.
iii. 58). In other works before Ray several species are described,
of which 4< H. Intybaceum " of Gerard is H. timbellatum, " Pul-
monaria Galloruin liieracii flore " (Johns. Eric.) is probably
H. murorwn, and " H. fruticosum latifolium hirsutum M (Johns.
Merc. Bot. 42) H. boreal e. Merrett's M Pulmonaria gallica sive
aurea latifolia " and " angustifolia " observed " in the meadows on
this side Hampstead" (Pinax, 99) have been referred to H. vuhjatam
(Fl. Midd. p. 178). Ray gives us H. alpinwn observed by Lloyd in
Wales (R. Syn. i. 45) (1690), and a plant found in Westmoreland
by Lawson (R. Syn. ii. 74) (1696) may have been II. anylicum.
From this time there is no addition to the list for nearly a hundred
years
II.
IL strictum (his "H. spicatum ") from Scotland (Crypt. Fasc. ii. 29).
In Eng. Bot. eighteen species are described ; but several of these
are not native, and two (" II. paludosum " and " H. molle ") are
not Hieracia. " II. pulmonarium " (E. B. 2307) seems to be
IL nigrescens or IL pallidum; and " H. villosum*' (E. B. 2379)
.may be H. eximhun. In Bab. Man. ed. 1 (1843) we have IL iricum
278
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
as
for
H
«« u ^v, mo« uuuc, xiitss oymuoia* au msioriam nieraciorum
(1848) gave a great impetus to the study of the genus, and in 1856
Mr. James Backhouse in a monograph described thirty -three species
as British. This number has been increased to forty in the last
edition of the London Catalogue (1886), and many more species have
since been described by Messrs. Hanbury, Marshall, and others in
the pages of the Journal of Botany.
Hypochseris glabra L. Sp. PI. 811 (1753). 1670. " On the
gravelly heath-grounds near Middleton in Warwickshire."— Ray,
H. radicata L. Sp. PI. 811 (1753). 1597. "In untoiled
places,' &c— Ger. 236. Johns. Kent, (1632), 33.
i -n H " ^ ulata L - S P- PL 810 (1753). 1663. " On Gogmagog
hills and Newmarket heath."— R. C. C. App. i. 0.
.^ Le °i n n° d ? n T> h , irtum L ' S y st ecL 10 » "• "M (1759). 1690.
J ound [by J Bobert] on the banks of New Parks and divers other
places about Oxford."— Ray, Syn. i. 237.
nJtti ? iSI>id ,T t S P- PL 7 " (1758). 1634. « Hieracium
Dentis leonis folio hnsutum."- Johns. Merc. Bot. 43. [? « Hiosyris
. . . roughe Dandelion" of Turn. Herb, ii 18 1
. L. autumnale L. Sp. PI. 798 (1753). 1629 "Hieracium
minus pramiorsa radice."-Johns. Kent 2 meracium
l548 ar ^D^°l ffiCinale Weber T *» FL Holsat - 56 (1780).
D vj back y ' ' ' gr ° Weth evei ywhere."-Turn. Names,
Lactuca virosa L. Sp. PI. 795 (1753). 1570 "Lactuca
agrestis odore opii— In An^lia "— Lob Adv so t 1 , a ° tuca
pey.-Johns. Kent, 5 (1629) 89 ' Isle ° f Shep -
L. Scariola L. Sp. PI. ed. 2, 1119 (17fi2\ l^fia «« t +
svlvestris "— Tnm ii oa u * \ „'• i568 - "Lactuca
(1632) Hampstead Heath.-Johns. Enum.
L saligna L. Sp. PI. 796 (1753). 1660. " This was found
on a bank and in a ditch by the side of a kind of d ZZ or -lane
utter 0?" ^ ** A * the "*? J Ust at ** water neH
it C C 83 J0 the s P ltfcle - house end" (Cambs.).
muralis
™A " iU1 , a 1 us "^ -rrod. vn. 139 1838). 1633. " Upon walls
and , n wooddy mountainous places."-Ger. em. 295. P
i.. alpina Benth. ex Hook. f. Stud. Flora ed 3 241 n«a^
(J/t%«/««„ a, P nnun Less.). 1810. " Discovered t tte Aber
E B 2?25 n ° Untam ° f L ° chna ^ re ^ Mr. G. Don, Sept. 180L"
Sonchus oleraceus L. Sp. PI. 794 (1753). 1538 « Cicer-
bita ... a nostns Sowthystell."-Turn Lib
desSbXTStfn 1 ;/^^ 11 - ^i*? (1781>) - ' 1833 ' F ^red and
i 55 Ger I9Q S Ct SpGCleS m E * B ' 8 " 27G5 : but «»e Turn. Hb.
i. 55, Ger. 229, &c.
hawke wele i' 5 P * PL , ™ 3 < 1753 ' l562 ' " **» greate
is ^^robablv thi; '.% th V ned0 r a lytle from 8hene " (Turn. ii. 14)
is probably this. Sonchus arborescens."- Johns. Kent. 18 (1632)
SHORT NOTES. 279
S. palustris L. Sp. PI. 793 (1753). 1666. "In the medows
betwixt Woolwich and Greenwich by the banks of Thames."
Merrett, 115. " Th. Willisellus invenit ad ripas Tamesis fluvii non
longe a Grenvico."— Bay, Cat. ed. 2, 278 (1677).
Tragopogon pratensis L. Sp. PL 789 (1753), 1548.
11 Groweth in the fieldes aboute London plentuously. ,, — Turn.
Names, B v.
Lobelia Dortmanna L. Sp. PI. 929 (1753). 1677. "In a
Pool or lake called Hullswater that divides Westmorland from
Cumberland 3 miles from Pereth plentifully." — Ray, Cat. ed. 2, 132.
L. urens L. Sp. PI. 931 (1753). 1778. "Supra Shute
Common inter Axminster et Honiton. D. Newbery." — Huds. ii. 378.
Jasione montana L. Sp. PL 928 (1753). 1629. " Scabiosa
montana minima. " — Johns. Kent, 9.
Wahlenbergia hederacea Eeichb. Ic. Bot. v. 47. 1633.
11 First discovered to grow in England by Master George Bowles
Anno 1632, who found it in Montgomerie shire, on the dry bankes
in the high-way as one rideth from Dolgeogg a Worshipful! Gentle-
mans house called Mr. Francis Herbert, unto a market towne
called Mahuntleth, and in all the way from thence to the sea side."
Ger. em. 452.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Artificial Edelweiss. — Some enterprising persons have hit
upon an ingenious plan for supplying the tourist with unlimited
specimens of Edelweiss > which at the same time saves the trouble of
growing and rearing them. The white woollen felted material of
military coats, worn chiefly by Austrian soldiers, when cut into
suitable strips, very much resembles the characteristic upper leaves
of the plant, more particularly of course when the colour is some-
what mellowed by exposure and the natural process of wearing out
the material. So that the happy thought has suggested itself
of buying up quantities of these discarded military coats, and
manufacturing from them Edeliveiss, " wholesale, retail, and for
exportation. 7 ' My attention was called to the matter in June of
this year by a resident in Lucerne, who possibly was unable to
dispose satisfactorily of his garden-stock, owing to the manufacturers
in the rival method of production making the plant a drug in the
market. I therefore bought a specimen, and on dissecting it with
two mounted needles, found as my informant had stated. It
appears that the strips of cloth are carefully cut out and skilfully
grafted on a foundation of any weed that comes handy, which may
have a superficial resemblance to the Edelweiss in habit ; the
specimens are then pressed and dried, and the pious fraud is
complete. — F. N. Williams.
Lobelia urens. — On July 20th I was taken to the habitat of
this plant, near Axminster (Devon). It may interest your readers
280 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
to know that I found the plant scattered over about half an acre of
ground, sufficiently abundant to give at a distance quite a purple
hue to the ground in places from the spikes of flower. — Cecil H.
Sp. Perceval.
Hippophae rhamnoides in Somerset (p. 249). — There is no need
to go as far as Stert Point to explain the origin of this shrub on
Burnham Sandhills. It has been planted in considerable quantity
on land adjoining the Lighthouse, — close to the Links, — and has
also been introduced at one or two other spots not far off. H.
rhamnoides propagates largely by suckers, some of which I observed,
when last at Burnham, five years ago, were pushing through the
sandy soil outside the ground belonging to the Lighthouse. —
David Fry*
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
A Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists. By James
Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S. 8vo, pp. xv, 188.
London : West, Newman & Co. 1893. Price 6s. Gd. net.
All persons interested in the history of botany and of the
botanists of these islands, but more especially those actively
engaged in botanical work involving historical research, will
welcome a reprint of the u Biographical Index " which ran
through four volumes of this Journal, beginning in 1888. There
have been delays, and some of us were getting anxious and begin-
ning to fear that the promised re-issue would never appear ; but
this is not merely a reprint. Saying nothing of the "business"
difficulties attending the reproduction of a work of this kind, which
after all does not very directly appeal to a large number of the
community ; let anyone verily the references in one paragraph,
and he will then be in a much better position to appreciate the
amount of time and trouble expended upon it by the compilers, than
if he had merely used the book for a whole year. Errors there are,
of course, and omissions ; yet I would rather emphasize the value
of what it contains than indulge in pointing out deficiencies and
shortcomings. As is stated in the preface, the original issue in the
Journal of Botany comprised 1619 names, occupying 148 pages,
whereas in its present form it contains 1825 names, covering 188
pages; so that there are considerable extensions as well as additions.
The scope of the work may not be sufficient to meet all the wants
of persons who are not within easy distance of a good library, but
it should be remembered it only professes to be a finger-post. The
editors say "it is intended mainly as a guide to further information,
and not as a bibliography or biography. We have been liberal in
including all who have in any way contributed to the literature of
Botany, who have made scientific collections of plants or have
otherwise assisted directly in the progress of Botany, exclusive of
pure Horticulture. We have not, as a rule, included those who
were merely patrons of workers, or those known only as contributing
small details to a local Flora." From this paragraph it is clear
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 28l
that a selection had to be made ; there was no hard and fast line,
consequently it depended upon opinion or upon the available
information whether this or that person was considered to have a
sufficient claim to appear in the list. It would perhaps have been
as well to have put "deceased" in the title, because it is thus
limited. To this limitation is doubtless due the absence of the
names of certain persons, known promoters of Botany in their time,
some of whom may indeed still be living, though they have long
since disappeared from active life. Concerning all such doubtful
cases, and including all those without actual knowledge or an
authentic record — they are numerous — it is better to be silent. I will
not even suggest a list, though an examination of the Index to the
Hookerian Correspondence at Kew contains material — I mean in
the sense of persons having an equal claim to be included and
associated with the deceased British and Irish botanists.
However, we are on safer ground when we turn to persons
certainly long ago deceased. William Cattley does not appear, and
I do not understand why, even on the editors' own method of
selection. I am reminded of this by some enquiries just received
from Dr. E. Bretschneider, the well-known sinologue and historian
of Chinese Botany. Cattley was manifestly something more than
an ardent horticulturist. He had a garden at Barnet, where he
cultivated many choice plants, among them a species of the
beautiful genus of orchids named after him by his friend Lindley.
Indeed Seemann [Journ. But. 1805, p. 385) would seem to have
found some evidence that Cattley floated Lindley's Collectanea ;
and Braam's Icones Viantarum China sponte naseentium was appa-
rently based on drawings in Cattley's library.
Another name not in the Index that occurs to me is Samuel
Mason, of Yarmouth, who flourished at the beginning of the present
century. In the Kew library are three small quarto volumes of
coloured drawings of sea-weeds, with the following note, signed
Dawson Turner, 1800, in the first volume: — "For the drawings
contained in this volume I am entirely indebted to the delicate
pencil of Mr. Samuel Mason, of Yarmouth, a most indefatigable
collector, as well as a most accurate observer of these plants. M
Some of these drawings, I may add, are the original figures used by
Turner in his Synopsis of the British Fuci. As I have already
hinted, I could make a considerable list of omitted names ; but
I will only mention one more, and that is H. N. Moseley, the
botanist of the ' Challenger * Expedition, who not only collected
largely, but also published most valuable notes on the vegetation of
many of the remote oceanic islands.
I have given a few examples of omissions in order to substantiate
my criticism ; but the immense amount of information brought to
light concerning persons most difficult to trace, — information only
to be found in the archives of the Botanical Department of the
British Museum, and information extracted at a vast expenditure
of time,— is deserving of all our praise and gratitude.
And this little book is, after all, the foundation, and a good
substantial one, too, of the history of British and Irish botanists,
282
ENGLISH LOCAL BOTANY.
which may some day develop into as complete and exhaustive
a work as Colmeiro's admirable La Botanica y los Botanicos de la
Peninsula Hispano-Lusitana. No other nation, I believe, possesses
such a work as the latter, and no second nation, so far as I am
aware, just such a work as the former. w# Botting Hemsley.
English Local Botany.
; of South-west Surrey : including Leatherhead, Dorking, Guild-
ford, Qodalming, Farnham, and Haslemere. By S. T. Dunn,
B.A. London : West, Newman & Co. 1893. 8vo, pp. vi,
106. Price 3s. net.
)rie$ of Mailing and its Valley : with a Fauna and Flora of Kent.
By Rev. 0. H. Fielding, M.A. West Mailing, Kent : Oliver.
8vo, pp. vi, 291. Price 7s. 6d.
pp. 10.
yf Gloucestershire. By J. H. Bukkitt, B.A. 8vo,
The modest claims and neat appearance of Mr. Dunn's little
book prepossess the reviewer favourably, and an examination of the
work confirms the first impression. It is " a portable field-guide,
suitable for the study of Botany in South-west Surrey," in no way
intended to supersede Brewer's Flora of the county, nor to fore-
stall the new Flora by Mr. Beeby to which British botanists are
looking forward. The district included is defined by Mr. Dunn as
" bounded on the west and south by the county boundary ; on the
east by the Leatherhead, Dorking, and Horsham road ; and on the
north by the northern slopes of the chalk range. The actual limit
of the latter is conveniently indicated towards the east by the
Leatherhead and Guildford road which runs just inside the district.
Ike outer edge of tke Hogsback is sufficiently definite, and the
same direction is continued beyond the western end as far as the
Hampshire boundary."
The author has been fortunate in securing the help of the Rev.
Ui.b. Marshall ; there are evidences, however, of painstaking and
a due appreciation of the relative importance of records which
induce us to believe that in Mr. Dunn we have a valuable addition
to the too small number of our younger British botanists. Among the
indications of youth— the one defect which is certain to disappear
as years roll on— we note an amiable tendency to extend to aliens
a place in our Flora : thus Hypericum calycinum " may possibly be
native in some localities near Dorking" ; Eranthis was " formerly
apparently wild in Albury Park"; Martyn's locality for Anemone
apennnia ("Woods about Shiere and Guildford") is quoted.
Ike abbreviations are trying— e.,?., "D." for De Crespigny's
^ew London Flora, and "J. B." for this Journal— but Mrf Dunn
Has been anxious to economise space; this ke could kave done
more satisfactorily by omitting the spurious "English names,"
such as "Gock's-foot Finger-grass" and "Axillary-clustered
bedge, and by allowing Primrose, Grouudsel, Ragwort, and the
like, to appear without tke unnecessary prefix, " common."
I
ENGLISH LOCAL BOTANY, 283
But, as the trivial nature of these criticisms will show, we have
nothing but praise for this conscientious little book, and the botanist
who visits South-west Surrey cannot do better than take it in his
pocket.
What are we to say of Mr. Fielding's well-intentioned effort ?
Well, as 248 pages are devoted to the history of Mailing, and the
whole natural history of Kent occcupies only 28 pages, of which
the flora claims 15, we shall not be considered to err on the side of
severity if we speak of it as inadequate. In some respects it is
the most remarkable flora we have ever seen, for there are next to
no localities ; each plant, however, has an " English name," and
4 • the greater number are found in the [Mailing] district." Mr.
Fielding has, we believe, lived in Kent for a great many years, and
it is a thousand pities that he did not come under the influence of
some capable botanist when he first began to notice plants. As it
is, with the exception of a little local help and some localities from
11 Professor Holmes," he has been left to himself, and his acquaint-
ance with books is most limited.
Here are three entries from the first page of the Flora, from
which our readers can form their own judgment as to the character
of the list : — •
"Trollius Europaeus. — Globe-flower; a plant common in
Kentish gardens, but I cannot find that it has been discovered wild
in this county."
11 Delphinium consolida. — Field Larkspur. The London cata-
logue gives Ajacis only. I have had the Larkspur forwarded from
East Kent. Mr. Hepworth of Rochester has detected it. The
Faversham Floral, published many years ago, mentions it, and
Hooker also claims it for Kent."
"Aconitum napellus. — Monk's hood, common wolf bane. I
have seen this plant growing where I had reason to think it a
native, but, as it is a very common garden plant, it may have been
an escape."
There are six Primulas in the list — vulgaris, acaulh, caulescens,
veris } elatior, and hybrida — the last a comprehensive name for u the
hybrid primroses between veris and vulgaris, veris and elatior,
vulgaris and elatior, all found by the author in the woods around
Cobham." Verbascum hybridum is similarly compounded. Arbutus
Unedo appears in the list with the following note: — " Though
common in some parts of Ireland as a wild tree, this shrub has
never been acknowledged as an English native. In Kent, though
only found in gardens and shrubberies, it, nevertheless, with two or
three other trees (the evergreen or holm oak, the deodara, the Chilian
or Araucanian pine, the cedar of Lebanon, and others), flourishes as
if this were its native home. Perhaps it is merely reintroduced into
what was once its original habitat*" It is well for Mr. Fielding that
H. C. Watson is no longer with us.
But we are sure that our author has the best of intentions, and
the main part of the book (with which we are not concerned) shows
that he is industrious* Perhaps Mr. Hanbury (who, we are glad to
284 Introduction to th£ study of the diatomace^e.
assure Mr. Fielding, is not " the late") may enable him to turn his
opportunities to useful account.
Mr. Burkitt's little paper — a mere ten pages of small type
reprinted from the Cheltenham Examiner of May 17th — contains
an excellent summary of the Gloucestershire Flora. It was read
before the Cheltenham Natural Science Society; and is really a
simple and pleasantly written essay on plant-distribution in Britain,
with special application to Gloucestershire. In the last sentence we
are told that "it is proposed to publish a reference list, indicating
where each Gloucestershire plant is recorded " ; this is good news.
An Introduction to the Study of the Diatomaceas. By Frederick Wm.
Mills. London: Iliffe & Son. 1893. Pp. xi, 243. 6 fi^s.
of apparatus. Price 12s. °
Mb. Mills has brought together the information contained in
this book with the purpose of making more plain the path of
students, especially those who have not access to expensive works,
nor any guide to them. It would be very difficult to write a book
about Diatoms without special appeal to the numerous, harmless,
but eccentric class called microscopists, who seem to have marked
Diatoms for their own.
tn ^ ljis ^°9 k m ; a y, be d T ivid ed into two parts : (1) the Introduction
to the btudy of the Diatomacem, and (2) a Bibliography. The
2 0d ff' y Portion ia largely concerned with apparatus for the
study, but contains also information about the Diatoms themselves.
fotoA? ♦? „ lIlumme <l ^ any intense botanical light may be
judged by the first sentence, « What are Diatoms ? They are a
family of Conferyoid Alga," &c. It is true that there J many
pvSIo "I 11 ' 6 les£ \ confe rvoid than Diatoms, but we need not give
cannot biv. ," 7 eu f ^ seven P a S es > the proofs of which the author
duZn T;*°T Wltll , an y Particular attention, we have this intro-
e oul n 2 h "~ a h " mdl « m Performance which may be useful
« SL f™™*****' Pages 78-240 are occupied with a
Bibliography relating to Diatomology, by Julien Deby, F E M S
collected and arranged by F. W Mils F B M % » u ;' ♦ '
tint tha onti,^ • i- * /. . iviiiis, j^.n.M.b. It is true
that tbe author in his preface acknowledges » with gratitude the
tribuS^n k t • b ?!^ ra P ll y is a sm all affair. Mr. Deby con-
-a borough Jr 1 S ?**!£ Bibl j g ra P^ of Diatoms up to 1891
to it referinl U • WOrkm " llllke Performance. Mr. Mills has added
own work 71 L^T^i* m ° re , or leSS U P t0 date > includi "g bi»
known to«; nT« 1 "f f W ° rk Under ll0tice ' the first lnstance
a d ms 1 "t , iefen * mg t0 ltself in a blbll o gl 'aphy. These
a Z o ? titlftn i I0US ? amouut ' and can hardl y give their
Si, w °^ laimi »g collection and arrangement of the whole.
misp ints SfiSn I" addl . tl0 , n r 18 t° Permit numerous and gross
mispunts that do not exist in Mr. Debys work. As an examnle of
Deb £ work uJ&S" J " W " ner H «**««*»; where in Mr.
Deby a i ork the word « wichtigeren » is printed with a defective « h "
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 285
resembling «n." In Mr. Mills 1 work it duly appears "wicntigeren."
It is a trifle, but it exhibits the method of book-production in this
case. ^ It would beeasy to cite stupid mistakes from the biblio-
graphical point of view, but where so-called printer's errors, which
are merely an author's carelessness, abound, this would be a waste
of criticism.^ We are prepared to admit or to confess voluntarily
that this bringing together of material may be of use, and will
probably be of use, but it has been done with carelessness, and
without merit. n \r
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 81, 32). — St. J. Golinski, ■ Zur Ent-
wickelungsgeschichte des Androeceums und des Gynasceums der
Graser.' — (No. 33). K. Meinshausen, ' Ueber einige kritische und
neue Carex-Arten der Flora Russlands' (C. laviculmis, C. chloro-
leuccty C. viandshurica, spp. nn.). — (No. 34). P. Kunth, ■ Die
Bliiteneinrichtung von Primula acaulis.' — (No. 35). F, v. Herder,
1 Die in St. Petersburg befindlichen Herbarien und botanischen
Mu seen.'
Botanical Gazette (July 15). — D. M. Mottier, * On the embryo-
sac and embryo of Senecio aureus ■ (3 plates). — P. Dietel, ' New
species of Uredinea and TJstilaginea' — G. F. Atkinson, ■ Biology of
the organism causing leguminous tubercles ' (4 plates). — C.
Eobertson, ' Flowers and Insects/ — (Aug. 10). J. S. Wright,
* Cell union in herbaceous grafting ' (2 plates). — L. N. Johnson,
' Zoospores of Drapamaldia' (1 plate). — J. M. Coulter & E. M.
Fisher, ■ New and noteworthy N. American plants.' — A. F. Woods,
'Recent investigations on evaporation of water from plants.'
Bot. Magazine (Tokio).— (July 10). R. Yatabe, Trillium Tscho-
noskii Maxim. (1 plate).
Ball, de VHerbier Boissier (No. 6). — F. Prevost-Ritter, 'Anemone
alpina & A. sulphurea' (1 plate). — H. Solereder, ■ Zur anatomischen
Charakterisk und zur Systematik der Rubiaceen.' — E. Hutt, 'Neue
Arten der Gattung Delphinium ■ (4 plates). — (No. 7). E. de Wildeman,
■ Le Genre Pleurococcus ' (P. nimbatus, sp. n. : 1 plate). — R. Chodat
& G. Balicka, ' Sur la Structure des Tremandracees.' — R. Chodat,
' Polygalaceae novra.' — R. Chodat & G. Hochrentiner, 'Le Genre
Comespenna.' — C. Roulet, l Du genre ThwibergiaJ* — J. Briquet,
1 Du genre Galeopsis.' — J. Weyland, ' Zur anatomischen Charak-
teristik der Galegeen.'
Bidl. Soc. Bot. France (xl. Comptes rendus, 2). . Boulay,
? De la marche a suivre dans Tetude des JRubiis.' — E. Mer, 'Le
Balai de Sorciere du Sapin.' — Id., 'Le brunissement des feuilles de
Sapin.' — 'E. Gain, ' Sur la matiere colorante des tubercules.' — H.
Coupin, ' Sur les variations du pouvoir absorbant des graines.'
P. Duchartre, ' Sur les aiguillons du Rosa sericea.' . Barratte,
' Les Doronicum scorju'oides & Linum austriacum existent-ils en
Algerie?' — L. Mangin, ' Sur l'assise a mucilage de la graine de Lin/
28( > BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
worHwVT* BOt ' °l\ lb (July) ' - N ' L - Britton ' * New or note-
worthy N. American Phanerogams ' (1 plate). - E. P. Sheldon
Notes from Minnesota State Herbaria ' (1 plate).-J. M. hS
W 7Slf nbU rK ( n P lafce )- H -' ' Winter Buds of BE
Peters Mora of Southern New Jersey.' — T. D. A Cockerell
« Fungi collected in Jamaica.' ^ocKeiell,
OalSmii^^- 7 W> P ' ^ ibb0nS ' ' The Red -™°d m the
Uakland Hills. -E. L. Greene, « Vegetation of Mount Diablo.'
spn -Si Sf""^ (JUly „ ^--^P^nia eximia Hemsl.,
sp.n. (Aug. 5). Hymenocalhs concinna Baker, Polvstachua T aw
^JS&M^wT "^ HemaL, sp.n. - (Aug. 19).
attemtt fat^f {Aug :)'T N ' ° ol S an > ' Th * Shamrock : a further
Arma "h.' SPeCieS ' ~ *' LL ****■ ' F1 °™ of 825
(Aug 16). A Franchet, ' Sur quelques nouvelles StZhaZus'
—. bacleux, Ardiuna tetramera, sp. n! onopnantous.
Joum. Linnean Soc. (xxx. No. 205 : Aug 28) — M T Moo*
Notes on Genera of r»*n„~ ™a fWA-.v, • n t „. . Masters »
LomfexB. --C. B. Plowright & W.
Paris quadrifolia : —
iEcidium
The
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, etc.
his residence in Liverpool h^/-/^.-^ HuGH HlGGINS at
useful men. For I IZ^TfZf ^ f y ? f ° ne ° f its m ost
the Museum Sub-Committef „? i5 ® he has be en Chairman of
many hours weekly t^^a^H^f*' and haa devoted
coUectionainaiepoLsrionofth^itv^ •"? angement of the
must have been struck wi°h the ad ™£Lm E FOT 81 * 01 to the Museum
and for this Mr. Higgin is ma?niv 1« 5 le « *" lm / ° f the s P<*imen S ,
Turvey Abbey, BedSh re jTu^q tW ? e WaS b ° rn ai
bridge in 1836. He then took nWJ ? A "5 graduated at Cam-
and after holding virion? nost wT m f e Established Church,
Asylum, Liverpool, S P ?^T, ° iaplam to th * Eai nhill
*- * ,-. i saw ffs-TMi sta re
I
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 287
Mt
of the above particulars.
Fran
died on June 20th. He w^s born at Penzance, Sept. 1, 1813, and
educated for the medical profession. He became M.B.C.S. in 1835,
and subsequently entered the Navy as assistant-surgeon, visiting
Australia, New Zealand, and the West Indies. In 1843 he left the
service, and settled down in Cornwall. After 1851 he removed to
London,^ and formed an important entomological collection. Ento-
mology, indeed, was the study of his life, although his first published
paper was on " Cornish Plants not included in Cybele Britannic a,"
published in the Botanical Gazette for 1850, and he was a member
of the Botanical Society of London. He always retained his interest
in botany, and was a well-known figure at the Linnean Society and
at the Natural History Museum. The above information is taken in
part from Natural Science for August, from which, by the way, we
learn that the note in reference to this Journal, to which we ven-
tured to take exception (p. 223), was intended to be "playful, but
complimentary." The Editor of Natural Science is evidently of
opinion that " language was given us to conceal our thoughts/ 1
Messrs. Sander advertise, as "new and sensational/ 1 the rare
Orchid Eulophiella Elisabeth®, and add, "Mr. E. A. Eolfe, the
author and creator of this new genus, has examined our plants, and
certified them true." There has been so much discussion as to the
"origin of species," that it is satisfactory to find at least one genus
of which the origin can be definitely stated.
The first part of the Grasses of the Pacific Slope was issued last
October, and has already been noticed in this Journal (1893, p. 62).
The second, which is dated June 1st, must have been the last work
on which Dr. Vasey was engaged before his death on March 4th
the letter of transmittal bearing the date of February 11th. Fifty
species are figured and described ; of these very few have been
figured before, while many are new. Thus, of the fifteen Poas,
four are new species, and one is a new variety. There are also
alterations in the nomenclature of others. No. 74 is Poa Fendleriana
(Steud.) Vasey in the text, Eragrostis Fendleriana Steud. following
arm
Vasey, by which the author states it is most widely known, though
this does not appear in the synonymy at the head of the description.
Similar discrepancies occur elsewhere ; No. 78 is in the text Poa
Howellii Vasey & Scribner, n. sp., while on the plate it is ascribed
to the former author alone. In the same way Pleuropogon cali-
fornicum Vasey becomes P. californiciim Benth. ; and the same
transformation occurs in the next species, P. refraction. A few
signs of want of care in revision of the proofs are noticed, such as
omission of an indicating letter, or, as in No. 73, where the dis-
sections of Poa Bolanderi are wrongly described. Moreover, why
write Poa Thurberiana (0. K.) Vasey for a species originally
described in the Botany of California as Atropis pauciflora, changed
for purely historical reasons by Otto Kuntze to Panindaria Thur-
beriana (there being already a P. pauciflora), and now for scientific
*°° BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
reasons placed by Vasey in Poa * Save for these few objections,
we have nothing but praise for the work of Dr. Vasey and his
assistant, Mr. Dewey. The descriptions are full, and the plates
well arranged ; the latter not always an easy matter with grasses.
Mr. W. H. Pearson, 3, The Polygon, Eccles, is preparing a
work on British Hepatic®, and will be glad to receive records
additional to those given in the London Catalogue (1881).
The Km Bulletin for July contains several descriptions of new
plants, including a decade of orchids, various economical notes, and
a list ot distinguished persons who attended "a large garden party"
given in "the reserve part of the Eoyal Gardens" by the First
Commissioner of Works.
n t I R °r'?' \ Geeene tells us > ^ Uryikta for August, that "Part i.
ol the Index Kewemis, dealing with the nomenclature of all known
?SS g A t8, i, llas ju , st been issued iu London - n had bec »
and tt ?«££* ucb a ™ rk was ln Progress at the Kew Herbarium,
and the promise of its publication excited curiosity and interest in
ffiffifrfa 1 W ' ■ L r oi \ have ?<* y<* hid of theTubH
refers L Si, Tn nS i grea i Wori f' Wlth the pr °g ress of "*** the
readers of this Journal have been kept tolerably well acquainted.
nf ino E De P artmen 1 t of Agriculture, Brisbane, has issued a pamphlet
riant Lxfe. Air. F. M. Bailey, the author, has " aimed at combining
with a glossary a view of plant life in general." Closely pr ted h
-Z^of'M " d ° uble f co1 — . t he glossary HSEfi
K TLmhl nf T* ! nt ? rm ^T> and ' like mosfc glossaries, a
"IfvhvoZ , n? W ° rd ? WlUCh T by n ° means familiar-such as
c^S* lr^ h ~ 8rey COlOU1 V ,; ^^cliorion-synonym for
Si 1 ' rhodole «c«s J a combination of red and white"-
^t^ssrssrr^ n Some definitions 4«^s> ;
** iniractus much broken: synonym for inflexus " • "l.il-.H*
h X s Zea h * e „ Sst" ' ; r d *" r v, ™ s -5-" -^ °
« PnS ? P • ? 1U a £ lossai 7> such as " Hyacinths in glasses "
useful ™h ^T'" and the like - B « fc t] ^re is a great deal if
on the pr^nt.^ "° ^ "* neXt •**» wiU be a » -plovement
flpofW 11 ?! 6 n ?'y e * ^en able to ascertain any particulars of the
onluly 27^1* J^T £* t0 ° k place " ™ are formed
Anne Pkatt 'she wa?tt ^"J*™- Under her maiden name
i« *i • ' was the au t«or of a large number of nnrmW »,J
m the main accurate books about plants^hiefly British ones
ReneSl b2 V* 1 " Itayal Horticultural Society is gaining in
second 1 tor St .-. On tlitTff ?" ^tT^ Dr « F " ^ 01i?e ^
Plants," a P paper- by the Bpv r H 171 "?'" 1 F ^ g u P° n Cnltivatetl
growing Plantsunder Gl a Sl' ?' Henslow '* ° U some Effects of
essays principally of lm SL« n ^ion-tree ln Egypt," and other
BBS8sSfe"3Si£?s«4
■
1
t
i n
i w *•
P)
7
' ■»
(
1
>-i>
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP
DIATOMACE^E
>
F. W. MILLS, F.R.M.S., Author of Photography applit to tbc Ilk oscop ft&
With a BIBLIOGRAPHY by Jcu s D F.tf.M.S
I *0'
CONTENTS :
Tl M
the Families and Gen
.■
!
.— Sti ictui if 1
a <
: n Dii -B Phot kpn
London: ILIFJ: ) SON, St. Bbide Stbi r, E.
W B.C.. I .8. A. : I
at
i«
r
PI vL P AXY
THE
On i
ENTOMOLOGIST
lo
i 7
l 9 II
i
IV ■ .
Intomol . \ Litii . ; ted
mol ad pec
An Ilh rnalof <
— ^^— r
e
a
Woodcut
by
Edited • E rd x, F.E.S., with the
Bai>k*«f.™
nee of
T. 1 ^
W. L. I)
Ei ao A. I u.b«, d J.
M > F.E.S.
H.I a,] -A. . L.S
Dr. D. Shai. , F.EJ - e.
tl. B. Y F
J, J] ■ ■; , Y F.I1.S
F. I
»- 1 v
- 7 - - m^ m -— ™ ■
W D,, F.L.S.
WI T, NEWMAN & CO.. 54, HA >^ GAB] DON.
v y
LON1
( .n r
RE EfVED F: I T E MiLL,
BOTANICAL DRYING
PAPER
DRY] i FLO 1 ^
*'r*
-
1
! ) „ -
.. 1
« <*
■ , 1
'*
9
- H !
»
I f
v\D &EA-WE
v.
1*. U irr:
1$. 4&
*T
*»
WEST NEWM IN ■' C I ,
HAT" : GABDEX.
■—«-•*■
Estafc Us led IS ' : 1
33X
BAlNF I5L
SoutHampto 1 Buildings, Chancery
Xia.ne, XiOndon-
*
■* «
d
i a» ^
T ■
SAVIN
DEPAR1 ! : ENT
F-
1
T*
>.-J+
■'IM
;t
-«. £ i
*■
^--^
v» !■
■
■ ^ *> -
1
LQii ftU<W
1 r
■■ -
- ■ . . ■ 1
1 -a
Ml
Fl r
i. ....
t;
Idiag Society
■
it I ;
FreeHold I-aud Society*
Ift
>>^*. ^- f >-
i*>
<*.
■ : *
: ■
"T 1
r t
A
; :CI !
K lVE?
k» -
& it-
ffth
■■:.
1
y
Pi
Pr
(
FLORA
t I.
OF
SOUTH-WEST
B
SURRE
s
T
DI O
HANDY
B.A
he BOTANY of the DISTRICT.
• W ave oth hi> tonsc im u>-i-
•7
oughlv done, and should pi m exe [
LONDON : WEST, NEWMAN
m r
i_
5
Time*.
* - -
A CO., 54, HAl OX GARDES
THE LATEST EDITION OF ANNE PRATT'S
I
PLANTS
THE FLOWERIN
1 >.
PLANTS
FERNS OF
ASSES
3
ITAIN
AND
U4 M W. Ik. CLUB MOSSES, PEPPERWORTS, '* HORSETA.LS.
TR i
1 XX1: J ITT. M
c
■
i
i
Plat
Lfr *
■
rile ' Qn av. 7 r
;
£1
1 **
; -
FI
X
c BEDI q J
^. i-
L<
01 //-.-./
JO ONES
*'■■■■ • w ; l
Parr L, x\ l p.
/ I T
I
ORCHIDEARUM
&«
* |
/
■
m ac
WILL
;
r
i
- -
/It
I
*« 1 *
»*-
■
■
■
■•
AUSTRO-
South African
i 7
-* # /
* • 'Or. 1 i<l ; of ■
c
1 1
B
i
V-
' 4-A*
■
• ' ; -. i
N.
X
- *** VJLi.
cl Part
-
*. **
I / t
fir
I I
11 i ►
11
-**
JUST PUBLISHED
204 pp. Demy 8vo. Cloth extra
F
J
price 6s. 6d. net.
■
I
'li
1? '
f\L
V
'.. I:
-.
\
w
nrv
k* *f
■Nj j
■* r
^
V*. X.j*>
L - :
IT"
BOTJLGER, P.L.S.
*» H- : ' G^BBEX.
No. 370.
OCTOBER, 1893.
Vol. XXXI.
I
JOURNAL
THE
OF
BRITISH AND FORE
EDIIEl BY
J A M E S B Li ITTE N
JF. L. b M
Sesior Assih
DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY. BRITISH Ml BtJM (NATURAL HISTORY
South Kensington*.
;
<,
i
CONTENTS.
albert V S« Ibor. I
By the Editor.
. . ■ .
• • —
PA* :
y ; on I ■ By '
B F.L . i-
* -
* ■#
♦ *
m
Bibli gi J Note II. Bo-
* 1 a of > uiu
B. Dai i
* #
*) 7
4 Sk*.-r.^h [ Ireland,
By L, G.
* 4P*
■ ■
T>
Fii I- of British Fi.
f Wffl u
A. . I 2o»tiB i 1
04
'■ ■ ■ :
Ha —
War ire.— Cambr
a
air
8m
"
■ «
■
/i I
i a
Durat a of t
L. - Lnfi
in Ir tnd-
. i .
U ▼ MIX 9
B an
* V
\'
i
-
X? Kt i . Sui
(
* D. H
v. ;tB. I YP
* *
A-
Bock
T
irnais ,
I I
t 4
LOW PON :
VEST. NEWMAN A CO., 54, HAT'l »N GARDEN, E.C
DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE.
0«£ 6Vu7 i and Thrt
A
\
I
i
*
CLARENDON PRESS LIST.
Works on Botany.
impor
•'4. Sub n$ n Are ,
PABT I. v-: nn N< A J>Y. 41 ]
1N EJ!™ S ™ARUM PHANEROGAMARUM
?S2Sn E , T SYN0NYMA OMNIUM GENERUM ET SPECIEP.UM I
consilio JO PHI D HOOKFB ™ e 1 ductn et
u •HUUh.LK confecit E. I
The e wrate and , ha rei ,
ie ' valine I ,f
5 a W nan.1 * '^ fr
t- be all*
B0TA NICA)i7~SERIES.
ft™ 1 i x -
; vi d 1 [ auc E . ■ I '
11101 s -LI 1a» L " . • > j
v
i
Li 1U oLi A>J, -F p}
*%al 3. naif-mom ti i
M Impnttd Edition T^LTr^U , B * &*■ A
).
i
J ■ i : \ I s . -. ■ ■ i ;
x ' l " trow 8 3 i
^uiij, po FOSSIL
'.-/■ ■ . '^Tl
" U _>IL .1 T.. VY. v Con t H
1 **, M.L . M - A - -v I
J
FULL CATALOGUES POST FREE
APPLICATION,
London ; HERST FKOWni? n
KOWDE, Clarendon Fr^ Warehouse, Amen Corner, EX
f
289
►
" GILBERT WHITE'S SELBORNE PLANTS.
By the Editor.
Among the omissions from our Bibliographical List of British and
Irish Botanists, none is less justifiable than that of Gilbert White.
Yet at the time we did not think his Letter xli to Barrington,
dealing with the "more rare" plants of Selborne, entitled his name
to inclusion, although we certainly admitted other names who had no
greater claim than such a letter gives. We had not then noted that
Mr. Bell, in his edition of Selborne (ii. 369 : 1877), said that he
possessed a catalogue of Selborne plants " in the handwriting of
Gilbert White," which he embodied in the list which he gave.
By the kindness of the Rev. Canon Gordon, its fortunate
possessor, I have lately seen a copy of Hudson's Flora Anglica
(1762), which shows conclusively that White was well acquainted
with the plants of his locality. The book has White's autograph
on the flyleaf, with the date 1765. Facing the title is the follow-
ing note in White's hand : « The plants marked thus x have all
been found within the parish of Selborne in the county of South-
ampton." He evidently used the book a great deal, for there are
several corrections of references, figures, &c, by him, which are
not found in the printed list of errata. But the only MS. notes
other than these are the words " the candle rush " added to Juncus
conglomerate (p. 129) ; an entry of Blackstonia on p. 88—" Gen-
tian^ corollis octofidis, foliis perfoliatis : vid. p. 146"; and the
addition to Primus Avium of the names " vulg. mery : Fr. merise."
The volume afterwards came into the possession of " T.
Rutger, Clowance," who employed it as White had done, indi-
cating the plants he found by a circle. There is no entry of this
in the book, but Miss Agnes Martelli infers it from the fact that
Erica eUiaris is among the plants thus marked, and I find further
confirmation in the marking of the " naked oats or pilcorn," which
are characteristic of Cornish cultivation. Rutger, as a later entry
testifies, presented the book to Mr. Philip Beal in 1846. It sub-
sequently came into the hands of a Plymouth book-seller, from whom
Canon Gordon purchased it shortlv after the White centenarv on
June 24th. '
The enumeration contains 439 species, and is not therefore ex-
haustive, although it must be remembered that in 1762 our list was
much less extensive than it is at present. One additional plant
Vaccinium Oa-ycoccos—1 find in Mr. Bell's list already referred to on
White's authority, raising the number to 440. I think it may be
of interest to print this list, and in so doing I have implicitly
followed Hudson's order and nomenclature. Most of the names
will be easily recognised.
Callitriche verna Veronica Beccabunga
Ligustrum vulgare chamtedrys
Veronica officinalis arvensis
serpyllifolia agrestis
Journal op Botany.— Vol. 31. [Oct. 1893.] u
290
GILBERT WHITE'S SELBORNE PLANTS,
Lycopus europaeus
Circaea lutetiana
Anthoxantbum odoratum
Valeriana officinalis
dioica
Locusta
Iris Pseudacorus
Sclioenns albus
Eriophorurn polystachion
Phleum pratense
nodosum
Alopecurus pratensis
Dactylis glomeratus
Agrostis capillaris
Aira casspitosa
Melica nutans
Briza media
Poa trivialis
annua
Festuca ovina
fluitans
sylvatica
Bromus secalinus
sterilis
giganteus
pinnatus
Avena fatua
elatior
Arundo phragmites
Calamagrostis
Lolium perenne
Triticum repens
Cynosurus cristatus
Montia fontana
Dipsacus sylvestris
pilosus
Scabiosa succisa
arvensis
columbaria
Plantago major
media
lanceolata
Slier ardia arvensis
Asperula odorata
cynanchica
Galium verum
Mollugo
Aparine
Cornus sanguinea
Aplianes arvensis
Potamogeton natans
Myosotis scorpioides
Lithospermum officinale
arvense
Cynoglossum officinale
Pulmonaria officinalis
Symphytum officinale
Borago officinalis
Lycopsis arvensis
Ecliium vulgare
Primula vulgaris
veris
Menyanthes trifolia
Lysimachia vulgaris
nemorum
Nummularia
Anagallis arvensis
Convolvulus arvensis
sepium
Verbascum Thapsus
nigrum
Vinca minor
Hyoscyamus niger
Solanum nigrum
Dulcamara
Lonicera Periclymenum
Campanula rotundifolia
Tracbelium
glomerata
Rhamnus catbarticus
Euonymus europaeus
Ribes rubrum
Hedera Helix
Gentiana Amarella
Centaurium
Cuscuta europ£ea
Cbenopodium Bonus-Henricus
album
Ulmus campestris
glabra
Hydrocotyle vulgaris
Sanicula europsea
Caucalis arvensis
Daucus Carota
Conium maculatum
Heracleum Sphondylium
Angelica sylvestris
Sium nodiflorum
Sison Amomum
Oenantbe fistulosa
Bunium Bulbocastanum
Seselia Carvifolia
GILBERT WHITE'S SELB0RNE PLANTS.
291
iEthusa Cynapium
Scandix Pecten 5
Chaerophyllum sylvestre
temuluni
Pastinaca sativa
Pimpinella Saxifraga
Apium graveolens
iEgopodium Podagraria
Viburnum Lantana
Opulus
Sambucus nigra
Ebulus
Alsine media
Linum catharticum
Radiola
Drosera rotundifolia
longifolia
Berberis vulgaris
Allium vineale
Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus
Hyacinthus non scriptus
Nartbecium Ossifragum
Juncus conglomeratus
effusus
. bulbosus
bufonius
Eumex sanguineus
acutus
obtusifolium
Acetosa
Acetosella
Alisma Plantago A
Epilobium angustifolium
ramosum
Vaccinium Myrtillus
Erica vulgaris
cinerea
Tetralix
Daphne Laureola
Mezereum
Blackstonia perfoliata
Polygonum Bistorta
Persicaria
Hydropiper
aviculare
Convolvulus
Fagopyrum
Adoxa Moschatellina
Paris quadrifolia
Monotropa Hypopithys
Cbrysosplenium oppositifolium
Saxifraga trydactylites
Scleranthus annuus
Saponaria officinalis
Cucubalus Beben
Stellaria Holostea
graminea
Arenaria trinervia
rubra
Sedum Telepbium
reflexum
acre
Oxalis Acetosella
Agrostemma Gitbaco
Lychnis Flos cuculi
dioica
Spergula arvensis
Agrimonia Eupatoria
Euphorbia Peplus
exigua
Helioscopia
platyphyllos
Amygdaloides
Sempervivum tectorum
Primus insititia
spinosa
Avium
Cerasus
Crataegus Aria
torminalis
Oxyacantba
Pyrus Malus
Spiraea Ulmaria
Rosa arvensis
canina
Rubus c*esius
fruticosus
Fragaria vesca
sterilis
Potentilla Argentina
reptans
Tormentilla erecta
Geum urbanum
Comarum palustre
Chelidonium majus
Papaver Rhoeas
Tilia europ&a
Cistus Helianthemum
Aquilegia vulgaris
Anemone nemorosa
Ranunculus Flammula
repens
u 2
292
GILBERT WHITE'S SELBORNE PLANTS.
Ranunculus bulbosus
acris
arvensis
hederaceus
Ficaria verna
Caltha palustris
Helleborus foetidus
viridis
Clematis Vitalba
Ajuga reptans
Nepeta Cataria
Betonica officinalis
Mentha longifolia
arvensis
aquatica
Glechoma hederacea
arvensis
Lamium album
rubrum
Galeopsis Ladanum
Tetrahit
Galeobdolon
Stachys sylvatica
palustris
Ballota nigra
Marrubium vulgare
Leonurus Cardiaca
Clinopodium vulgare
Origanum vulgare
Thymus serpyllum
Melissa Calamintha
Prunella vulgaris
Scutellaria galericulata
minor
Latlmea squamaria
Ehinanthus Crista galli
Euphrasia officinalis
odontites
Melampyrum sylvaticum
Pedicularis sylvatica
palustris
Antirrhinum Elatine
spurium
Linaria
minus
majus
orontium
Scrophularia nodosa
Digitalis purpurea
Draba verna
Thlaspi Bursa pastoris
Erysimum officinale
Barbarea
Alliaria
Raphanus Raphanistrum
Cardamine pratensis
Sisymbrium Nasturtium
Sophia
Sinapis arvensis
Geranium cicutarium
pratense
robertianum
molle
Malva sylvestris
rotundifolia
Alcea
Fumaria officinalis
Polygala vulgaris
Spartium scoparium
Genista tinctoria
anglica
ft
Ulex europseus
Ononis spinosa
arvensis
Anthyllis Vulneraria
Orobus tuberosus
Lathyrus sylvestris
pratensis
Vicia cracca
sepium
sativa
Ervum tetraspermum
Ornithopus perpusillus
Hedysarum Onobrychis
Trifolium repens
pratense
arvense
agrarium
Medicago lupulina
Lotus corniculata
Hypericum perforatum
humifusum
pulchrum
Androsasmum
hirsutum
quadrangulum
elodes
Tragopogon pratense
Picris Hieracioides
Sonchus oleraceus
arvensis
gileert White's selborne plants*
293
Prenanthes muralis
Leontodon Taraxacum
hispidum
autumnale
Hieracium Pilosella
murorum
paludosum
sabaudum
umbellatum
Crepis tectorum
Hypochaeris radicata
Laps ana communis
Arctium Lappa
Serratula arvensis
Carduus lanceolatus
nutans
crispus
palustris
acaulos
Carlina vulgaris
Bidens tripartita
cernua
minima
Eupatorium Cannabinum
Artemisia Absinthium
vulgaris
Gnaplialium sylvaticum
uliginosum
Conyza squarrosa
Tussilago Farfara
Senecio vulgaris
Jacobaea
erucifolius
Inula dysenterica
Chrysanthemum segetum
Leucanthemum
Matricaria Parthenium
Chamomilla
Anthemis Cotula
Achillea Millefolium
Ptarmica
Centaurea Cyanus
Scabiosa
Jacea
Filago germanica
Jasione montana
Viola odorata
canina
tricolor
Orchis bifolia
Morio
Orchis pyramidalis
maculata
Ophrys Nidus avis
spiralis
ovata
apifera
Serapias latifolia
longifolia
Arum maculatum
Typha latifolia
Sparganium erectum
natans
Car ex paniculata
remota
sylvatica
Betula alba
Urtica urens
dioica
Poterium sanguisorba
Quercus Kobur
Fagus sylvatica
Corylus Avellana
Salix caprea
alba
Viscum album
Humulus Lupulus
Tamus communis
Mercurialis perennis
Taxus baccata
Ruscus aculeatus
Bryonia alba
Holcus lanatus
mollis
Parietaria officinalis
Atriplex patula
Acer Pseudo platanus
campestre
Fraxinus excelsior
Equisetum arvense
palustre
fluviatile
limosum
Ophioglossum vulgatum
Osmunda Spicant
Pteris aquilina
Asplenium Scolopendrium
Adiantum nigrum
Polypodium vulgare
Filix mas
F. foemina
aculeatum
294
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
Polypodium lobatum Agaricus lactifluus
cristatum campestris
Polytrichum commune verrucosus
Lichen candelarius Boletus versicolor
capreatus igniarius
resupinatus luteus
sylvaticus Phallus impudicus
pyxidatus Clavaria pistillaris
rangiferinus ophioglossoides
lremella Nostoc Lycoperdon Tuber
Agaricus piiantarellus Bovista
integer
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
By Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 134.)
diflS /nT'i^r ° f j 30me . of «* species of Potamogeton is
SL? Th I T U *^y> 1 P^pose here to discuss P.
2tL ee 1f d ?l nCt Pknts liave beeu so na ™d :-P tenui-
S s ^tT^%% p ' 109 (1811) ; p - **»- H - B - K - **
Berlin, et in litt. ! (1864).
tenuifoli
surastan 2 ? f the 1 WG ^ Ve n ° definite ^formation ; the onlv
Sis or of P T\ mal f n "SV* WaS either a form of P. «^m!
S diLlwvnn T ^? Schreb - But should ifc P rove ^me-
wing dineient horn these, the name must stand.
variety /W H ' B ' ** mUSt be referred to * *"***« L. as a
adop^PhllmnVf Mq ^^f 8 P^t renders it inadmissible to
is a ptf I" T T"} alth0Ugh the Plant t0 which he 8 ives Jt
after Prof A sotvci T*?* P ?T Se to name Jt P - ^chLmii*
^J^1^\£ j£Z added S0 — to the knowledge of
7,*W, f xx %X>7 «w -^V! L - and P ' B ^oanus Plnlippi in
bufso manv on! f n 6 ?' ^ Vanes co ^iderably in its leaves,
are b,X Preserv d £ *%??*, s P e ? imens of the pusillus group
deSSe ctiX 004 " 8 ° aking ° Ut " * i3 diffic " lfc *
paraVo 6 ^ 1 .** a foU °7 hlg ^henug, .--Chili, P*^ ! Val-
S?°' CdumL Ar p ntlna | fl r«y^l *Wm !? Uruguay ,
Janeiro, OltZ^' ^^ ' Brazil * <***** " *°v. ^ £
slende/Sr^ft^ 1 ! P ' J*"**? Phffi PP i in ^- Stems
^lfii^in^ e ^ eciai1 ^ in the iower
___^_JWwmWong^3-4 in.) internodes. Leaves variable,
Brasiliensit,
NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS. 295
linear, 1-3 in. long, 1-1^ in. broad, 3-veined; the outer slender
veins connected with the midrib by very fine irregular cross-veins ;
subacute. Stipules soon decaying, 6-9 lines long, yellowish white,
those enclosing the peduncles more persistent and broader. Pe-
duncles slender, equal, 1^-2^ in. long ; spikes 4-6 lines long, with
6-9 fruits. Sepals ovate, with a rounded base. Fruit 2£ lines by 1^
in. broad, ovate (or slightly obovate), nearly flat on the sides, and
impressed with a shallow depression ; the 3 keels sharply defined
by raised lines on the smooth surface of the ventral face of the
fruit, and without any tubercules ; beak prominent on the dorsal
side of the medial line. Embryo-apex nearly touching the basal end.
P. spirillus Tuckerman in Sill. Journal, 2nd series, vol. vi.
p. 228 (1848). Dr. Morong, in his Mon. Fl. American Naiad. ,
queries my reference of P. Zetterstedtii Wallman (Schl. & Mohl.
Bot. Zeit. i. 256 (1843), as belonging to the above plant. While fully
believing it does so, I cannot say I have seen a specimen to prove
it. But it is of secondary importance, if I am right in believing that
Tuckerman's plant must bear the name of P. dimorphum Eafinesque
in Month. Mag. & Critical Review, p. 358 (1817).
Barton (Fl. Philad. Prod. (1815) ) names a new species P.
diversifolius (it is doubtful whether he knew of the publication of
Eafinesque in 1808 of the same name), and says it is distinct from
P. hybridus Michx. (1803).
."'
t. 84, vol. iii., he figured his species, and the plate seems to me to
represent P. spirillus, if there is any difference between that and
P. hybridus as species. Eafinesque, reviewing Barton's Flora (1815)
in Monthly May. d Critical Review of 1817, remarks that his (Barton's)
plant is different from his diversifolius, and hence from hybridus of
Michx., and preferred the name P. dimorphum for it ; and it seems
to me that it must bear that name, and that Tuckerman's becomes
a synonym
(><
because the latter had been used by Thuillier (or rather Pentagna)
for P. heterophyllus Schreb., it follows that Barton's diversifolius
will become a synonym of P. dimorphum Eaf.
But the "law" that is desired to be forced on us, "that any
species or variety that has been so named, under any other species
or variety, cannot be used in the same genus/ 1 will be of somewhat
difficult application. Students certainly will never know, and even
monographers will not be safe, as proved by Dr. Morong's own
work, where he must (by his own law) change the names of at least
three of his species, having failed to ascertain that they were in use
before.
Most of the American authors (Gray, &c.) refer Barton's diversi-
folius to P. hybridus Michx. ; but I do not see how this could have
been done with Barton's plate in existence, and his and Eafinesque's
positive declaration to the contrary. These facts cannot be put
aside by any suggestion of looseness of naming, &c.
P. fluitans Both, FL Germ. i. p. 72 (1788) : ii. p. 202. In his
recently published Monograph, Dr. Morong remarks that he hesi-
tates to identify P. Lonchites of Tuckerman with the plant usually
296 NOTES ON POTAMOGETONS.
considered among European botanists as Koth's, and gives excellent
reasons for Ins hesitation.
I have been for some time trying to unravel the difficulties that
surround the question, and offer these remarks as a contribution to
the subject, though I doubtless may have been too venturesome in
some of the results given. We have no certain knowledge of any
specimen of Roth's species being preserved in any herbarium ; but
there are at Munich specimens in Schreber's herbarium, named as
such, and gathered "In Seebach, 1775," and others, "In Seebach,
1782." It seems to me a reasonable inference that these specimens
are from (or seen by) Roth ; the more so because there are other
species in the same collection actually received from Roth, and
signed by him. Thev ara t.Via nlanf ™n »oii a..*j — ,-~ u„~i — a
fluitans
t\ l, • 1 a\ n -""V "»« u " c LJiauv we VIM JIUUam 1H JlillgiailU
(hybrid?), and not the Neckar plant of Schimper and Dr. Tiselius.
13ut Dr. Morong's remarks that specimens sent to him from
prance under Roth's name have fruit "totally dissimilar" from the
Neckor plant sent him by Dr. Tiselius. This makes the matter
more difficult of elucidation. I have looked through all the French
specimens I can get access to, but I can find no more difference
than state of maturity would show. French specimens from the
koirelLloyd) are precisely our plant. A specimen from " Varde,
leg. Hempel which (except that it has no fruit)' might well have
been gathered m the United States as Lonchites*
™n7:tV°^ Vmg J h Z Wl ?° le 0f the specimens I possess in fruit
«™?<nf'/ ^ l Cannot discover an y real difference,
I) Z V 3 ? 1 ' oce £ ds from degrees of ripeness. Not having seen
musft o S S \ Ch s P ec r ens ' * can offer no explanation ; these
must be cleared up some other time
bv Bo°v i d 3 b n?; 01]d Eur ? pe ' l find tlmfc AI S erian specimens gathered
Abvss ink tt 7 S > mUSt f i*° the Necker P lant ' ^ fliers from
proSw \ ?„ i mU S h , kl ' ger and di ^i^ilar, and may be, and
cont I SriS 7f f nb i ed SpeciGS - E ^P tian specimens in fruit
Abvssinln ZV ° ffruit ' a i b0 ! ltlia ^ way between the Algerian and
mens Tom InnT^ ^ ^ S > pe is as iia the A1 ^rian. Speci-
Thom ''Spm^' * u "J aub ' Ind ia, alt. 1000 ft.; Hook. fit. et
<Wh a me the - Same as the European plant,
be utterlv^n" C ^i SP ? Clme , nS Damed P- M^n! Both, I believe to
M^o^T^p t0 ref6r With Safet ^ unles s in fruit. The
to name film JK P - m f'^nus is so like these that it is impossible
groun ig o Tr^W frUlt ; The variati ^ in the leaves in this
un2 in fruTt? D ° ^ CaU be laid u P on specimens named,
n>lT £ Po a ivnesia haV J *? ei \ nothin g «^ could be referred to
in Polynesia, of the two species named by Chamisso
Koth, S^S^ the name of P. JiuUans
P- Tepperi; it alio occurs in S ,.v Lena ' Siberia," I find to belong to my
It may be that a deshe not to ^ f Y ™nan, Abbe Faure," in herb. Paris.
two plants I^rttS m™ S, 7 ^ fal,ly Sp ieS has led me to combine
marked altamtion i^^'J^^F™ ****** in the fruits ^ but
much caution is needed not Li -l TUlts from haIf to f u11 maturity, so that
uuon is needed not to describe merely conditions of growth.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES, , 297
P. O-waikensis and P. marianensis, the former was founded on
specimens without fruit ; the latter has immature fruit, not unlike
the figure of that of the var. stagnatilis Koch of Reichenbach's
Icones, but. with two teeth at the base of the side of the fruit, and
another at the base of the keel. Kunth, Emm. hi. 128 (1841),
places all these species of Chamisso under P. natans L. ; but the
form of the leaves refers them to the fiuitans group.
It may be asked (considering the great advance made in the
study of the essential characters of plants of late years), are there
not other characters that may be used beyond the old ones ? The
answer to this is, there are indications of such ; but, as in all new
things, caution, wide application, and continuous use are needed
before these can be advanced as more than theoretic.
The figure of the fruit of Koch's var. stagnatilis in Reichenbach's
Icones has to me always been a puzzle ; authentic examples of
Koch's plant show no such elongated beak ; perhaps they were
drawn from immature examples ?
I propose the following nomenclature as the best that can at
present be adopted for this section : —
1. P. fluitans Roth et auct. plur. The barren plant generally
so named. Europe generally. Beyond Europe I have no certain
examples that can be clearly placed here.
2. P. americanus Chamisso, Linnaa-, ii. 226 (1827). P.
Richardii Solms in herb. Buchenan 1 P. Lonckites Tuckerman,
Am. Joum. Sc. & Art, 2nd Ser., vol. i. 226 (1848). — Var. stagjiatilis
Koch (under fluitans). Europe ! — Var. Novceboracensis Morong
(under Lonckites). N. America! Sparingly in Europe. Italy I
Germany, Oberschesin ! Heidelberg ! Bruckhulm I Aargan ! Si-
lesia ! Switzerland (Jura), Michalet\ Asia. Armenia, Raddel
India. Punjaub ! Africa. Algeria ! Egypt ! Socotra ? America, N.
Distributed from Canada ! Brit. Columbia ; southwards to Florida !
New Mexico ! and Porto Rico ! From the Eastern States, west-
ward to Kentucky I Texas ! California !
Perhaps a better plan would be to give the Necker plant a new
name, and place Lonckites Tuck, as a variety of it, or to consider
americanus a subspecies; but I am unwilling to give new names
until good and sufficient reason can be found for so doing. We
shall doubtless in time obtain material to help in elucidating the
obscure points in the history of P. fluitans Roth.
(To be continued.)
parts
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
II. — 'Botany of Beechey's Voyage' and 'Flora of North
America.'
In consequence of the printing of the dates of publication of the
ts of Hooker's Flora Boreali- Americana* a short time ago, I
In Bull. Herb. Boiss. i. (1893), p. 298.
298
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
have received two letters from the United States, asking if I could
Voyage in the
>/
>/
America. I have replied in general terms to my correspondents,
but should like to put the facts which I have been able to get
together on permanent record.
The copy of Torrey & Gray in the library of the British Museum,
Bloomsbury, is in its original buff paper wrappers, and from this
I can submit the following statement as accurate, so far as the
dates are correctly set out on these wrappers :
Vol. i., Part 1, pp. 1-184, July, 1838.
„ Part 2, pp. 185-360, October, 1838.
„ Part 3, pp. 361-544, June, 1840.
Part 4, pp. 545-698, Index (711), Title, &c, pp. xiv.,
Errata, June, 1840.
Vol. ii., Part 1, pp. 1-184, May, 1841. The wrapper has no
printing on it, but I have taken the date from Stili-
maris Journal, xli. (1841), p. 275.
„ Part 2, pp. 185-392, April, 1842.
>>
Part 3, pp. 393-504, February, 1843.
No more issued.
The case of Hooker & Arnott is not so easy, for I have not
succeeded in finding any copy with the original wrappers, aud the
fallowing dates can only be taken as probable ; if any reader of the
Journal of Botany has access to such a copy, and would communi-
cate to me the actual printed dates, I should be extremely obliged.
lnere is no difficulty in ascertaining the date of the first part,
as several announcements concur; thus in Linnaa the issue is
given as containing pp. 1-48, with ten plates, and came out in
i«dO. As I have failed to find more than occasional allusions
during the progress of the work, I have pieced together all such
indications, and assuming that each part was of the same dimensions
as tne first, I have referred to Pfeifi'er's Nomenclator for the dates of
ail new genera as below, as the dates therein given must have been
gathered from some copy :
Part 1, pp. 1-48, in 1830 (as above).
2, pp. 49-96, in 1832 [Ptcrochilus).
3, pp. 97-144, in 1832 (Adenostoma).
*' P &J 4 ?" 192 ' k 183 3 (Layia ; see also Torr. & Gray, ii.
392, in confirmation).
>y
>i
>>
„ 5, pp. 193-240, in 1836 (Aniso pappus).
6, pp. 241-288 (no indication of date, owing to the absence
of any new genus).
„ 7, pp. 289-336, in 1840 (Heterocentron, &c, and several
cited by Endlicher in that year).
„ 8, pp. 337-384, in 1840 {Atenia, &c).
" 9 ' P ?" ?^;t 82 ' in 1841 ? (0r«yw. &c., cited by Endlicher,
in 1842).
„ 10, pp. 433-(486), in 1841 {Sinclairia).
A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND. 299
The latter half of the woyk is especially open to doubt, for
Silliman's Journal, xxxix. (1840), pp. 172-3, states that parts 9, 11
and 12 came out in 1839 or 1840, the twelfth being the conclusion ;
and, if correct, this shows that the latter parts were not of the same
dimensions as the first part. It is in this direction that I seek
for further information from any botanist or librarian who can
enlighten me. B Daydon j ackson .
A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND.*
By A. G. More, F.L.S.
The Flora of Ireland, as distinguished from that of the rest of
the Continent of Europe, is remarkable from the presence of a few
striking species which do not occur in Great Britain nor in Northern
Europe. Nearly all of these plants may be classed as Western and
South-western in Ireland. Several of them are very abundant in
their Irish stations. For instance, Daboecia polifolia, a striking and
handsome species, occurs plentifully throughout Connemara and
the barony of Murrisk, in Western Mayo; in fact, through the
whole district lying between Gal way Bay and Clew Bay. This and
Erica mediterranea are two of the most characteristic plants of the
Irish flora ; and, with E. Maclean, constitute a very striking group
of species, whose head-quarters are to be found in Portugal and
Spain. It is to be remarked here that, curiously enough, not one
of these three heaths is found in Clare, or Kerry, or Cork — for the
South-west of Ireland has also its own distinct group of plants,
most of which do not occur further north. In fact, the peculiarly
" Irish' ' species arrange themselves under four groups.
I. — American Species.
Plants which are much more plentiful in North America, and
for the most part do not occur on the European Continent. These
may be considered as the remains of a former land connection
America, and were probably driven southwards during the
with
any
land which, at that time, joined America to Jburope ; and these
may be held to be more or less Arctic species, as well as Americo-
European.
The best known of these North Americans is the rare orchid
Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, which in Europe occurs only in the few
scattered localities in the counties of Cork, Armagh, and Derry
near Berehaven, and also in the valley of the Ban don river.
* [This sketch is reprinted from an excellent shilling handbook — the South
of England Pictorial Guide, recently published by Messrs. Gay & Co., of Cork.
The Guide also contains articles by competent authorities on other branches of
natural history, and is in this respect an important advance upon similar
works. Mr. More has made one or two corrections in the reprint, which has
been slightly curtailed in unimportant particulars. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]
300 A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND.
Another North American plant is the so-called u Blue-eyed
Grass 7 ' of Canada (Sisyrinchium angu&tifolium), which grows in
great abundance between Woodford and Lough Derg, in Galway,
and has recently been found near Milltown and Killorglin, and
sparingly in a few other scattered localities in Kerry. A third
notable plant of the American group is Juncus tenuis, which Mr.
R. W. Scully found in several places along the estuary of the
Kenmare river ; a very scarce and local species anywhere in
Europe, and in Britain occurring only in Eenfrew, Dumbarton,
and Kirkcudbright ; in North Wales ; and in a single station in
Herefordshire. The Sisyrinchium has given much trouble to
botanists, for it is difficult to decide whether it should be con-
sidered a native, — i. e., as having reached Ireland before the advent
of man, — or whether it may have spread originally from gardens,
as it is a plant which has shown elsewhere extraordinary powers of
spreading where it has once been introduced. Still, whatever may
be said of this last species, there is no doubt that Spiranthes
Bomanzqffi a )ia is truly native ; and the unexpected discovery of a
new Irish locality in Armagh lends some support to the theory of
its Arctic origin. We may assume that it arrived before or during
the glacial period on two separate points of Ireland, — Cork and
Armagh, — both situated not far from the sea-coast.
One more American species, quite lately observed in Kerry, is
Polygonum sagittifolium, which was discovered only two years ago
near Cahirdaniel, Co. Kerry, by Mr. Scully, but he does not consider
it a native plant. With these may also be classed Naias flexilis,
found in Galway and Perthshire, as well as in Carah and Killarney
Lakes, and Eriocaulon sejrtangulare, which occurs on the west coast
of Ireland from Donegal to Cork.
We have next to enumerate the Western and South-western
species, which, in the British Isles, find their head-quarters in
Cork and Kerry, and extend also to the European continent. These
are Sa.rifraga umbrosa, S. Geum, and, if it can be reckoned as a
third species, S. hirsuta. The first reaches to the north of Donegal,
and eastward to the Cummeragh and Knockmeildown mountains of
\\ aterlord ; and thus is the most widely distributed of the whole
West Irish group. S. Geum and S. hirsute (the latter probably only
a variety) are found in Cork and Kerry only, and keep at a lower
level than 8. umbrosa, which, in Ireland, as well as in Spain,
appears quite at home among the alpine species,
u. T*,^?* Irish s P ecie s may be conveniently arranged under the
three following groups : —
IL
the West Coast from Galway
Donegal to Kerry
Saxifraga umbrosa, Carum venicillatum, Euphorbia hyberna, As-
plenium acutum (the last also in North-east Ireland), Helianthemum
guttatum found on Inishbofin and Irish Turk (ranges from these
islands to Thrao.naatl/i ti^a n i.\ N °
islands to Three-Castle Head, Cork),
A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND. 301
III. — Plants in Ireland peculiar to Cork and Kerry.
Arbutus Unedo (West Europe and Mediterranean), Pinguicula
grandiflora (Alps and Pyrenees). The next four all occur in Eng-
land : — Gar ex punctata :., Asplenium lanceolatum, J uncus tenuis (Kerry
nfl
ifi
which is nowhere so abundant as in Kerry and Cork; and my
friend Mr Colgan has seen it growing, usually at an elevation of
from 5000 to 6000 ft., in the Pyrenees, where, however, it does not
attain so luxuriant a growth as in Kerry. Arbutus Unedo, so abun-
dant at Killarney, occurs also, but more sparingly, in Co. Cork,
about Glengarriff, &c.
IV. — Restricted to Clare, Galway, and Mayo.
Neotinea intacta (the locality on Lough Corrib just reaches
Mayo). Daboecia polifolia, Erica mediterraiua, E. MackaAL All
these heaths occur in the Spanish Peninsula, and Neotinea near
Nice, &c.
West
&
with it, on the Pyrenees. In Ireland, finding its eastern limit along
the River Suir, and in Colgan Glen, Co. Waterford. This rare
spurge is known to the Kerry peasantry by the name of " Bonikean,"
not ''Makinboy,'' as mentioned by some old writers, and it is still
used for poisoning fish; its acrid milky juice, mingling freely with
the water, stupefies all the unfortunate trout which come within
the range of its influence. Its use, like that of quicklime by
poachers, cannot be too strictly forbidden.
To these may be added the few of Watson's "Atlantic" species,
peculiar to Cornwall or the West of England, which reach Ireland!
Their number is fewer than might have been expected from the
similarity of position and climate of these two districts. These
species are — Trichonuincs radicans, Sibthorjria europaa, Carum vt rti-
cil Latum, Carex punctata, lilnjnchosporafusca, Helianthemum e/uttatum,
Asplenium lanceolatum, Hymenophyllum tunbridgense, IL Wilsoni
Bartsia viscosa, Viola Curtisii, Sitnethis bicolor.
The most interesting species occurring on the borders of our
district is the rare little orchid, Neotinea intacta, which was dis-
covered by myself and my sister, Miss F. M. More, nearly thirty
years ago, at Castle Taylor, in the county of Galway, and has
since beep ascertained to grow, in some plenty, throughout the
Burren district of Northern Clare, on the same upper carboniferous
limestone. It has also been found on the shores of Lough Corrib,
and
/'
It is very remarkable that at Castle Taylor, as in Burren, we
find this Mediterranean orchid, a species as eminently southern as
302 A SKETCH OP THE BOTANY OP IRELAND.
with it, Rubia peregrina, Ophrys muscifera, and 0. apifera grow
together, at little above sea-level, and associate with the corn crops
of Watson's "agricultural zone." So that it becomes difficult to
say whether we are dealing with alpines descending into the agri-
cultural zone, or with plants of the lowest agricultural zone in a
very abnormal association. At any rate, we have here a commixture
of zones, nowhere else to be found in the British Isles, and which,
we think, may be fairly attributed to the exceptional humidity of the
Irish climate, as well as to past geological changes and migrations.
All the West Irish plants may be considered as species which
are common to the West of France, the Pyrenees, and the Spanish
Peninsula, and four of them occur also on the shores of the Medi-
terranean. This is sufficient to show the presence of a well-defined
group of West European species on the western shores of Ireland.
And in the same way, the general British and Irish Flora is almost
altogether related to the European, in such a manner that we may
suppose it has immigrated from the adjoining Continent, and is, in
character, such as we might expect if the British Islands were not
separated by the German Ocean, the Bristol Channel, and the
Irish Sea. It would appear that Alphonse DeCandolle was right
in accepting the theory that the immigration of our flora (and fauna)
was effected through the former continuity of land, and that our
islands were not colonised by water and air transport, across the
narrow straits which now separate them from their former home.
It is different with the spores of cryptogamic plants, which are easily
carried by the wind, and whose unexpected presence in our islands
may in this way be accounted for ; the dust-like seeds having been
wafted, perchance, for many hundred miles across the Atlantic
All three groups of European -Irish species must be assumed to
have immigrated from the adjacent Continent after the glacial
period had passed away, and when plants and animals were
advancing northwards, under an ameliorated climate. This dis-
poses of the question as to whether some of them mav not have
originated m Ireland. The presence of Baboecia in the Azores™
harder to explain, but being, as Mr. Watson considers it, a distinct
variety, it is likely to have reached these islands at a time when the
species was young and thus we have still remaining in the Azores
a form more closely allied to the original race of the species
^/n^iTl^ ^ ° f C ° rk and Kerr y i3 comparatively poor,
and nearly all the rare species occur in Kerry onlylsaxifraya hirta
^ S.affinxs Sammrea alpina, Aim alpina, Saxifraga aizoides,
Draba
and Tha-
hP W tT' P °S ^T' Po Jy f Jonum viviparum, Alchemilla alpina
TiutllT ° n Brandon 7 °nly. A remarkably dwarf form of the
adder s_tongue occurs on Brandon Head. It was found by Mr.
xi. Kj. nart several years ago.
LOWLAN
Q*\v,^7.*\> i - i i. .7 *-- v*v^, c i/ainuuiar mention : —
vZll n ' ° n ^u f the ™ rest British P lant9 ' occurs plenti-
estuary.
Derryn
o
A SKETCH OF THE BOTANY OF IRELAND. 303
i
Bartsia viscosa is frequent in Kerry and South Cork, especially
near the sea-coast.
Lepidium latifolium (Dittander), perhaps a relic of ancient culti-
vation, grows in Cork, at Corkbeg, and near Youghal Harbour ;
and is recorded also from near the head of Kenmare Eiver, and near
Kinsale.
Subularia aquatica, and with it Isoetes ecfmwspora, is found in
Killarney Lakes.
Helianthemum guttatum is plentiful near the old ruins on Three-
Castle Head, Cork.
Lathynis maritimus grows, or grew, on the sandy shores of
Castlemaine Harbour.
Galium boreale is plentiful on the shores and islands of Killarney
Lakes.
Pyrola media is found near Ballyvaughan, and other places in
Burren.
Wahlenbergia hederacea occurs along the Flesk, near Killarney,
and near Lispole Station, towards Connor Hill; also along the
Eivers Lee and Bandon.
Cicendia Jiliformis is found on the shores of Lough Guitane, and
at Lough Currane; at Waterville and Glenmore Lake, in Kerry;
at Berehaven, Glengarriff, Dursey Island, &c, in Cork.
Orobanche Rederm. Muckross, on the Abbey walls, and on
islands in the Lakes of Killarney, and at Derrynane, Kerry ; fre-
quent in Cork.
Lathraa Squamaria. Killarney.
Monotropa Hypopitys. In Muckross demesne, Killarney; also
in Galway and Sligo.
Cuscuta Epithymum. On the sandhills near Ardfert (R. W.
Scully).
Linaria repens is frequent about Bandon, with its hybrid progeny,
Linaria sepium of Allman.
Sibthorpia europaa is plentiful on the northern slope of Connor
Hill, at 1700 ft., and thence descends to sea-level at Fermoyle. It
occurs also at Annascaul.
Calamintha Clinopodium. Killarney; very rare. Near Muckross.
Piiigiiicula grandijlora and Euphorbia hybenia are widely distri-
buted in the west of Cork and Kerry.
Utricularia neglecta. Killarney and Tralee (E. W. S.).
Euphorbia amygdaloides finds its only Irish localities in the valley
of the Bandon Eiver — at Castle Bernard Park, and in Dunderrow
Wood.
Epipactis ovalis grows in the Burren district of North Clare. A
variety only.
if
also in a wood at Glengarriff, and at Adrigoole. Wood at head of
Lough Carah. Wood by the Kenmare Eoad, near Derrycunnihy
Cascade. Near Brickeen Bridge, and at Muckross, Killarney.
Allium Scorodoprasum. At Kenmare, and in the woods at
Muckross ; Foaty Island, and profusely in the woods near Bantry,
where it was recently discovered by Mr, E. A. Phillips.
804
FLOWERING
Simethis bicolor, as before stated, at Derrynane, and along the
Kenmare estuary.
Jancas acutus. Plentiful on the warren at Rosscarbery.
Eriocaulon septanguktre. In Lough Carah ; in the Cloonee Lakes,
south side of the Kenmare River ; and in a mountain lake near
Adrigoole.
Crlengarnff, Ardgroom, and Berehaven, in Cork.
Scirpus parvidus Along a stream near the sea at Ballybunion,
Aerry (tf w, £.). It has become scarce at Arklow, the original
Irish station. °
h yj" Bdnnin 9 hail seniana. Near Killarney (fl. TF. 5.). A rare
a ^ C ' a 2Z tUi l' i Near SOUth ^ d ° f Carah Lake ' in several Places,
^Harney ^ V ^) g * ^ ^^ near the Up * er Lake <*
C. jHtnctota is abundant along the shores of Kenmare River, and
K?&c n6ar y ' Berehaven ' Ardgroom, Waterville, Kerry
Pilularia globulifera. By the Upper Lake of Killarney.
Ihe Clare Plants, which, indeed, scarcely belong to our district
include, as already stated, one of our greatest Irish rarities, S
£**>, and many sub-alpme species, of which the most noteworthy
to ir ^T d f*>Hf™^>num canum, and Potendllafruticosa,
4<«e»*u* C«gi»H w . Vmem occurs very sparingly if not now
gr ws C plettlllv 6 SO f f h T sl f 0r % of A «» ShaVon, n^rVoynes; and
fhe nor h a Ch " T^ ° f AlTaU ; and ia man ? local1 ^ *
*££ Idt ^ ^ t0 — ~ i -ritX^lne
plants oMhf^ t e ab ? ve / 1 r r 1 t 8Ummar y of the characteristic
vd vble and rnni 5 WG if ° f Irdand ' l S la % acknowledge the
my friend^M TnJ' "* ^ assista » ce which I have received from
my mends Mi. Nathaniel Colgan and Mr. Reginald W. Scullv the
latter is now engaged in the preparation of a Flora of Kerry. * '
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
COMPILED BY
Phyteuma
William A. Clarke, F.I
(Continued from p. 279.)
1633. " Mr.
Goodvei- f™ TT • ai , • uu I 1 '53). 1633. " Mr.
chTlk e hilly ^ronrX l l \f °™g ^ enimi y wildi in the inclosed
eh.W^Si??r45 ^ Mapl6 - DurhaM neere Petersfield in Hamp-
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. 305
P. spicatum L. Sp. PI. 171 (1753). 1640, 1829. « Wilde
in divers places of this land" (Park. Theatr. 648); rediscovered in
1825 by Rev. Ralph Price, "near Hadlow Down, in Mayfield,
Sussex."— Borrer in E. B. S. 2598.
Campanula glomerata L. Sp. PI. 166 (1753). 1570.
"Natales . . . montium pratorum . . . Angliae Occiduae sunt."
Lob. Adv. 139. "Upon the chalkie hils about Greenehyth in
Kent," &c— Ger. 365 (1597).
C. Traehelium L. Sp. PL 166 (1753). 1597. " In the low
woods and hedgerows of Kent about Canterburie," &c— Ger. 365.
C. latifolia L. Sp. PI. 165 (1753). 1633. "In the yeere
1626 I found it in great plenty, growing wilde upon the bankes of
the River Ouse in Yorkeshire, as I went from Yorke to visit Selby,
the place whereas I was borne." — Johnson, Ger. em. 450.
C. rapunculoides L. Sp. PI. 165 (1753). 1800. " At Blair
in Scotland. Fenwick Skrimshire, M.D."— Sm. PI. Brit. i. 238.
But there is a specimen in Herb. Buddie (c. 1708) labelled
"Brought into Danby's garden at Hogsdon [Hoxton] out of some
woods in Oxfordshire, among yew trees." See also Druce, Fl. Oxf.
188.
C. rotundifolia L. Sp. PI. 163 (1753). 1597. "Wilde in
most places of England." — Ger. 368.
C. Rapunculus L. Sp. PI. 164 (1753). 1597. " Groweth in
woods." — Ger. 369. " Prope Croydon in agro Surriensi." — Huds.
i. 81 (1762).
C. patula L. Sp. PI. 163 (1753). 1665. "Rapuntium fl.
purp. At Effaton, a mile from Wigmore, Herefordshire." — Merr.
103. " Merretus Rapuntium suum flore purpureo prope Effaton
(lege Adforton) milliari a Wigmore HerefordiaB vico nasci tradit,
quo in loco Campanulam hanc nostram provenire mihi retulit
Littleton Brown, A.M., ut non videatur aubium, quin eandem
nobiscum Merretus intelligat plantam." — Dillenius, Hort. Eltham.
69 (1732). See also Townsend, Fl. Hants. 205.
Specularia hybrida DC. Prod. vii. 490 (1839). 1633.
" Among the corn in Chelsey field." — Johnson, Ger. em. 440.
Oxycoccus palustris Pers. Syn. i. 419(1805). 1597. "Upon
bogs and such like waterish and fennie places, especially in Cheshire
and Staffordshire, where I have found it in great plentie." — Ger.
1367.
Vaccinium Vitis-Idsea L. Sp. PI. 351 (1758). 1597. " In
Westmerland at a place called Crosby Ravenswaith." — Ger. 1230.
V. uliginosum L. Sp. PL 350 (1753). 1670. " At Osten in
Cumberland, . . . between Hexham and Pereth [Penrith] , in the
moorish pastures. Th. Willisel." — Ray, Cat. 309.
V. Myrtillus L. Sp. PL 849 (1753). 1570. " In Anglia . . .
fructum esitavimus." — Lob. Adv. 417. "In certayne woods of
. . . Englande."— Lyte 670 (1578).
Arbutus Unedo L. Sp. PL 395 (1753). 1640. "Hathbeene
of late dayes found in the West part of Ireland." — Park. Theatr.
1490.
Arctostaphylos alpina Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. 287 (1825).
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 31. [Oct. 1893.] x
1597. " In
806 FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS.
1777. " Upon many of the highland mountains . . . particularly
on those to the south of Little Loch Broom, in Koss-shire," &c.
Lightf. Fl. Scot. i. 215.
A. Uva-ursi Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. 287 (1825). 1666. " Four
miles from Heptenstall, near Widdop, on a great Stone by the
River Gorlpe, in Lancashire."— Merrett, 123.
Andromeda Polifolia L. Sp. PI. 393 (1753).
Lancashire .... especially neere unto a small village called
Maudsley ; there found by a learned Gentleman often remembered
in our History (and that woorthily), Master Thomas Hesketh."
Ger. 1110.
Calluna Erica DO. Fl. Fr. hi. 680 (1805). 1551. "The
hyest hethe that ever I saw, groweth in Northumberland, which is
so hyghe that a man may hyde hymself in."— Turn. i. P ij (210).
Erica ciliaris L. Sp. PL 354 (1753). 1829. « Sent from a
bog near Truro by the Rev. I. [J.] S. Tozer to Dr. Greville, 1828."
— Lindl. byn. 174. Previously known to Sir Charles Lemon : see
E. B. Supp. 2618.
• E. Tetralix L. Sp. PI. 353 (1753). 1570. " Saxosis monti-
dus Angh® occidute ad Bristoiam exilior fruticat."— Lob. Adv. 447.
tv f C f ai A r S 0ok ' iu Com P- Bot - Ma S- J - 158 (1835). 1835.
Discovered by William MacCalla near Koundstone, Connemara.
Hooker. I.e. .
HJtiffi^*-*""W* 1597 « "Hampstead
onWw^w' ^ "V 280 (1771 )' 167 °- " By the way-side
lay Ma? I?i! Lezard-point in Cornwal, plentifully."-
mediterrane
1831. Discovered
hv T T Monlrn • innn v"™L "* «*V \1 I K> 1 . 1831. UlSCOVei
procumbens
1777 I .TLk DenS r SV ' Journ - Bot « «*. ^5 (1813).
mountains P ?n ™7 f ° gF0Und n6ar the sumraifcs of &* highlimi
140 Bu t'Z K P l a T ' aS - ™ Ben " mor ' &c.-Lightf. Fl Scot.
iw. i>ut see Pennant, Voy. ii. 245 (1774)
'^Sjet^!? 01 ^?; Parad " *' 36 ( 180 «)- 1812.
of Shiant " V nZTa' m £ trafclls i>ey, and in the western isles
ffi^% pf h ' 22°2 tiCed "" ^^ by Mr '
(183^ b T704 POl ^ ia B '<R°V n Edinb " N ' PhiI - 3 ^m. xvii. 160
In montib^ivl; "r^/ Dabe0ci Hibernis *>• Lhwyd
totuTSr Pn? y ° ^^ & fPongioao solo frequens est! ut & per
FoZd SEEK** l" Gal °Ji dia '1-Kay. H?st. hi., Dendr. §8.
xxvii. 524.
TL,^^ • , » — «• a»oij, -LJL1SU. in., J^fcJlKir. vo.
Lhwyd in or before 1700. See his letter in Phil. Trans.
YorlwSj ^ tUn 1 if0lia ¥ Sp ' P1 - 896 ("SB). 1640. » In
to JNoitimmoerland and Durham, ii. 19. E. B. 1948.
FIRST RECORDS OF BRITISH FLOWERINO PLANTS. 807
P. minor L. Sp. PI. 396 (1753). 1696. " In Stoken-Church-
Woods, on the right hand going towards London, as I am informed
by Mr. Bobart." — Ray, Syn. ii. 243, where it is confused with P.
rotundifolia.
P. seounda L. Sp. PI. 896 (1753). 1690. " Shewn me b
- Mr. Witham in Haselwood Woods, near Sir Walter Vavasors Par
in Yorkshire." — Eay, Syn. i. 176.
Moneses grandiflora S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. ii. 403 (1821).
1793. Found in 1792 near Brodie House, Scotland, by James
Brodie and Mr. James Hoy, near Gordon Castle, in Moray. "Both
these gentlemen we believe are equally entitled to the honour of
its first discovery." — E. B. 146.
Hypopitys Monotropa Crantz, Inst. ii. 467 (1766). H.
multifora Scop. (1772). 1677. Stokenchurch, Oxon.— Plot.
N. H. Oxon. 146 (" Orobanche Verbasculi odore").
Statice Limonium L. Sp. PI. 274 (1753). 1597. "Upon
the walles of the fort against Gravesend ... in the salt marshes
by Lee in Essex," &c— Ger. 333.
S. rariflora Drej. Fl. Excur. Haffn. 121 (1838). 8. bahnsiensis
Fries. 1704. " Waltonse vico in Essexia non procul ab Harvico
portu prope Molendinum copiosum invenit D. Dale nobisque com-
municavit."— Kay, Hist. iii. 247. Dale found it in this locality in
1700 ; a specimen from his herbarium is in Herb. Mus. Brit.
S. auriculsefolia Vahl, Symb. 25 (1820). S. binervosa G. E.
Smith in E. B. S. 2663. 1597. " Upon the clialkie cliffe going
from the towne of Margate downe to the sea side." — Ger. 333.
See G. E. Smith, I.e.
S. reticulata Sm. E. B. 328 (1795). 1746. - Found on the
coast of Norfolk by Mr. Henry Scott."— Blackst. Spec. 47.
Armeria maritima Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol. i. 833 (1809).
1570. "Arearum margines ornant Belgae et Angli, apud quos in
maritimis frequens oritur."— Lob. Adv. 189.
Hottonia palustris L. Sp. PL 145 (1753). 1597. » I have
not founde such plentie of it in any one place as in the water
ditches adioning to Saint George his fielde neere London.*'— Ger.
1538. "Arthritica
679.
Primula vulgaris Huds. i. 70 (1762).
ab Anglis dicitur a prymerose."— Turn. Libellus. " Our
primrose, which I never saw grow in any place, saving in England
& East Freseland."— Turn. iii. 80 (1568).
P. veris L. Sp. PI. 142 (1753). 1568. " Coweslippe . . . .
there' are two kindes of them . . . one is called in the West contre
of some a Cowislip & the other an Oxislip and they are both call in
Cambridge shyre Pagles."— Turn. iii. 80.
P. elatior Jacq. Misc. i. 158 (1778). 1841. Edinburgh Cat.
of British PI. ed. 2. Specimens sent by H. Doubleday to H. C.
Watson from Bardfield, Essex, reported as such.— Phytol. i. 232
(June, 1842). Turner's Oxlip (see under P. veris) may have been
this.
P. farinosa L. Sp. PI. 143 (1753). 1597. "In Harwood
neere to Blackburne in Lancashire," &c. — Ger. 639.
x 2
ii. 1023.
308 .'-. SHORT NOTES.
P. seotica Hook, in Curtis Fl. Lond. 1. 133 (1819) (ed. Hooker).
1819. Found by Mr. Gibb, of Inverness, on Holborn Head, near
Thurso in Caithness.— Hooker, I. c.
Lysimachia thyrsiflora L. Sp. PI. 147 (1753). 1688.
« Nuperriine peritissimus Botanicus D. Dodsworth, in Angiia,
Comitatus Eboracensis orientali parte banc invenit."— Ray, Hist.
L. vulgaris L. Sp. PL 146 (1753). 1548. " It groweth by
the Temes syde beside Shene."— Turn. Names, E. rj, back. .
L. Nummularia L. Sp. PL 148 (1753). 1548. " Herbe ij.
pence or two penigrasse . . . groweth in moyste groundes, &c.
Turn. Names, H ij, back.
L. nemorum L. Sp. PL 148 (1753). 1570. "In Anghre
nemoribus, locisque opacis ... in quadam densa et amoena sylva
Coventrise proxima." — Lob. Adv. 194.
Trientalis europ3ea L. Sp. PL 344 (1753). 1620. "In
betuletis Scotise natans, D. Cargillus, ex Scotia misit."— C. Bauhm,
Prod. Th. Bot. p. 100. k f .
Glaux maritima L. Sp. PL 207 (1753). 1570. "Anglus
plerisque mari coterminis."— Lob. Adv. 178. "Between Whitstable
and the yle of Thanet in Kent," &c— Ger. 448 (1597).
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Cyperus fuscus in Hants. — On August 25th, in company with
the Eevs. K. P. Murray and E. F. Linton, I discovered on a wet
piece of ground near Bingwood, Hants, a fair quantity of Cyperus
fuscus. Probably in ordinary seasons the ground where it grew is
less approachable, which would account for its not having been
previously detected. — W. B. Linton.
[It must not be forgotten that the New Forest is one of the
places in which the mischievous practice of plant-introduction has
been lately carried out. There is no particular reason why the
Cyperus should not be native at Bingwood, but it is necessary to
bear in mind the possibility indicated above. See Joum. Bot. 1892,
224, 247.— Ed. Journ. Bot.]
Elatine hexandra in Warwickshire. — An interesting result of
the long -continued drought was the rediscovery of this minute
water-plant on August 26th, at Coleshill Pool, Warwickshire,
where I found it growing in some abundance on the dry, black
bed of the pool, which is usually covered with a considerable
quantity of water. This plant was first found at Coleshill Pool
in 1835 by the late Dr. George Lloyd, who sent specimens to
Mr. Watson, but it had not been seen there for many years. —
H. Stuart Thompson.
Cambridgeshire Aliens. — Krucastrum Pollichii has appeared on
Newmarket Heath ; there are about a dozen plants. In every
respect they are like specimens from Weedon in Prof. Babington's
SHORT NOTES. 809
herbarium. Centaurea solstitialis has appeared in a lucerne field at
Grantchester. This is the second record since 1848. Symphytum
Cambridge, and Campanula rapunculoides has sprung up in con-
siderable quantity on the site of a Eoman villa near Beach,
unearthed during last winter.— J. Henry Burkill.
Eleocharis acicularis Sm. — A peculiar form of EUocharis
acicuLaris grows in considerable quantity in some of the lakes and
canals in Ireland, aud is apparently of by no means rare occurrence
in that country. The form in question nourishes in from two to
four feet of water, covering the bottom with a thick growth like
short grass. The stems are of about normal length,— two to lour
inches,— not drawn out, as mentioned in Babington's Mamud and
Svme's English Botany as occurring when this species grows sub-
merged; and they are apparently invariably destitute of mtiorescence ,
all the specimens I examined being uniformly barren. The stems
are translucent and very slender, collapsing into a pencil when the
plant is taken from the water. I first noticed this plant in the
canal near Caledon, in Co. Armagh last summer; since then I have
observed it in the Grand Canal in Queen's County and Kddaie, and
in Lough Neagh, near Toome; and have dredged it in abundance m
about four feet of water in the centre of Lough Beg, between Antrim
and Derry, at a spot where the lake is about half a mile wide. A
c Sous feet is, that in no instance was the normal form observed
growing on the damp margins of any of the waters where the sub-
merged form occurred, or elsewhere in the vicinity. The species is
oTsomewhat rare occurrence in Ireland, and I did not feel sure as
to the identity of the lacustrine form till Mr. A. G. More verified
my determination.— B. Lloyd Praeger.
Duration of Cocblearia groenlanbica L. — -I find that this
soecies is not necessardy annual or biennial. Specimens in my
Sen brought from E. Boss in 1891, have flowered two summers
ni tSeSu? and are still thriving. The plant thoroughly main-
tains its distinctive characters.-EnwARD S. Marshai*.
Limoseela aquatica in IRELAND.-Early in July last, Mr. C K y,
«f il 1 1 wa n "han sent me some specimens of Limosella aquatica,
liKirad gathered on the margin of Lough Inchiqum near
Corofin in the Co. Clare. This plant had not, it is believed,
bee Tpr'evfously found in Ireland, though it is mentioned by Wade
£ hi * Plant* Eanores as - frequently occurring where water
has stood during the winter-County Galway, near Ballynahinch,
Connemara"; but this locality has not since been confirmed by
anv other botanist. About one month after the discovery of the
St by Mr. O'Kelly, being in the neighbourhood of Corofin
I visited the lake, which, owing to heavy ram, had m the interval
risen about three feet, and submerged the Limosella to a depth of
™arly two feet. I was able, however, with the help of a boat and
my dra-, to procure some plants, which then presented a totally
different appearance to that of the specimens sent me by Mr. Kelly,
having apparently, after submergence cast oft most oi the old leaves
with Oie ripened fruits, and developed a fresh crop of bright green
310 INDEX KEWENSIS.
young leaves, the stems of which were in some instances elongated
to as much as four or five inches. This stage of the plant's growth
does not appear to have been previously noticed, and may be due to
the abnormal season. Mr. O'Kelly has, since my visit, discovered
the Limosella in two other localities in the neighbourhood of Gorst,
in the Co. Galway, and no doubt the very dry season and consequent
low state of the water in the lakes and "turloughs"* has brought
to light this plant, which, in ordinary years, is probably nearly
always under water, and has thus escaped the notice of botanists.
The discovery now is a welcome and valuable addition to the Flora
of Ireland. — H. 0. Levinge.
Papaver Rhceas var. strigosum Boenn. — In a note which appeared
in this Journal last year [Journ. Bot. p. 309), I described some ex-
periments which appeared to show that the above-named variety
was really little more than a sporadic and unstable form. Further
experiments this year have confirmed this conclusion. From a
single plant of undoubted strigosum obtained last year, I have this
summer raised 49 plants in three different lots grown under con-
siderably varying conditions. The results were as follows : — The
first lot (of 8) contained 3 of the var. and 5 typical Iihceas; the
second (of 20) produced 6 of the var. and 14 typical ; the third (of
21) produced 10 of the var. and 10 typical (one plant had the
peduncles verv sparingly setose, with bristles somewhat appressed,
but not very decidedly so, and may be considered an intermediate
form. Totals, 19 var. strigosum; 29 typical Rhceas.—R. N. Dixon.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerof/amarnm Nomina et Synonyma
omnium Generum, et Specierum a Linnaeo usque ad annum
mdccclxxxv complectens nomine recepto auctore patria unicuiqne
plantce subjectis. Sumptibus beati Caroli Eoberti Darwin
ductu et consilio Josephi D. Hooker confecit B. Daydon
Jackson. Fasciculus I. [4to, pp. xvi, 728. A— Dendrobium] .
Oxonii e prelo Clarendoniano [Sept.] mdccccxiii. £2 2s. net.
44 Shortly before his death, Mr. Darwin informed me of his
intention to devote a considerable sum in aid or furtherance of
some work of utility to biological science ; and to provide for its
completion, should this not be accomplished during his lifetime.
He further informed me that the difficulties he had experienced in
accurately designating the many plants which he had studied, and
ascertaining their native countries, had suggested to him the com-
pilation of an Index to the names and authorities of all known
Flowering Plants and their countries, as a work of supreme im-
portance to students of systematic and geographical Botany, and
to horticulturists, and as a fitting object of the fulfilment of his
intentions.
* Low-lying lands, in the limestone districts, usually flooded in winter.
INDEX KEWENSIS. 311
" I have only to add that, at his request, I undertook to direct
and supervise such a work ; and that it is being carried out at the
Herbarium of the Royal Gardens, Kew, with the aid of the staff of
that establishment. — Jos. D. Hooker."
With this brief prefatory note is launched into the botanical
world one of the most important works of reference which has ever
appeared. What Dr. Murray's vast Dictionary, which is issuing at
too long intervals from the same press, will do for the English
language, Mr. B. D. Jackson has done for the systematic botanist :
and his work will at once take its position as an indispensable
factor in every botanical library.
The readers of this Journal have been kept au courant with the
progress of the work, and Mr. Jackson has explained at some length 1 *'
the lines on which it was to be carried out. It is therefore
unnecessary to dwell upon the plan of the book. The aim is to
record every genus and species of phanerogams published before
the end of 1885— a date which, fortunately for the compiler,
precedes the eruption of neo-American nomenclature, which is still
raging, almost unchecked. The list is constructed upon Bentham and
Hooker's Genera Plantantm, which has been taken as the authority
for the limitation of genera.
The last edition of PritzePs Novwiclator appeared in 1841, and
a new issue of this, brought up to date by the inclusion of the
plants described during the following quarter of a century, would
in itself have been a boon to workers. But Mr. Jackson has done
far more than this. He has added to each name, whether retained
or synonymic, a full reference to its place of publication, and
(though this, from the exigencies of space, is somewhat per-
functorily performed) an indication of its geographical distribution.
We have thus in the smallest possible compass a record of the first
publication of every name cited.
This statement makes manifest, without any further demon-
stration, the magnitude of the task which Mr. Jackson has under-
taken. It is to be regretted that Sir Joseph Hooker, in the preface
which has been quoted at length, has not made it more clear that
the work is in the main Mr. Jackson's own, and that it has been
carried out by him, doubtless "with the aid of the staff" of the Kew
Herbarium, but, as was stated in the article in this Journal already
referred to, chiefly by assistants employed for this spec'al purpose.
There can be no possible doubt as to the value of the help which
Sir Joseph has given ; but, as has been shown on more than one
occasion in these pages and elsewhere, the Kew traditioi as to
nomenclature has always been lax, and Sir Joseph, although he
has distinguished himself in every branch of botanical science,
has never departed from that tradition. Doubtless, with the con-
cluding part of the work, Mr. Jackson will give an account of its
history, and will acknowledge the considerable help which he has
received from the Botanical Department of the British Museum,
and elsewhere.
* Jourtu BoU 1887, G7, 150.
812 INDEX KEWENSIS.
r
Before commenting on the Index, it is essential to recognise the
great obligation under which Mr. Jackson has laid the systematic
botanists of the world. It is hardly too much to say that there is
no one to whom the work could have been more fittingly committed*
For such a t9.sk, a thorough knowledge of bibliography is required,
and Mr. Jackson has already proved his competence, not only by
his Guide to the Literature of Botany, but by numerous other papers,
many of them printed in this Journal, showing that careful regard
for details and due appreciation of their importance which is
essential to thorough work in this direction. It had come to be
bupposed that only Germans were sufficiently persevering to face
the drudgery which such an undertaking involves — a drudgery of
which no one who has not been engaged in dictionary or index
work can form any idea : but Mr. Jackson has shown that where
plodding industry is needed, England can hold her own. His
modesty is not less praiseworthy. His care throughout has been
to avoid the necessity of causing himself to be cited as the
authority for any combination of names ; and in this he contrasts
favourably with too many modern writers, especially in America,
whose often ill-considered resuscitation of disused names seems to
have been actuated by a desire to u obtain a cheap notoriety by
making new combinations." Changes of nomenclature on a large
scale should be left to the monographers of genera, and Mr.
Jackson has acted with judgment as well as with modesty in not
attempting them. He would retain as the correct name of each
species that under which it was first placed in its recognised genus.
This of course will not satisfy those who attach a peculiar sanctity
to the earliest specific name ; but it is at least a definite course, and,
as I have said more than once in these pages, is the one which
appears to me the most satisfactory.
This brings me to the only serious omission — that of the date
of publication after each specific name. Such an addition, made at
the time of extracting, would not have added materially to the labour,
nor would it have increased the bulk of the book ; while it would
have greatly added to its value. The plan adopted by Eichter in
his Plantce Europem of assigning the date to each synonym at once
settled the question of priority. Mr. Jackson, by omitting it,
leaves the question unsettled — a serious matter to those who have
not access to a large library, especially as Mr. Jackson's decision is
not invariably to be accepted without question.
As an illustration of my meaning, I will take the synonyms of
the plant for which Mr. Jackson retains the name Cypripedium
spectabile. These he cites thus :
"spectabile, Salisb. in Trans. Linn. Soc. i. (1791) 78.— Am. Bor.
album, Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. I. iii. 303 = spectabile.
canadense, Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 261.= spectabile*
hirsutum, Mill. Gard. Diet. ed. VIII. no. 3.^ spectabile*
Befiina*, Walt. Fl. Carol. 222 m spectabile. 1 '
Now the simple addition of the dates to these names shows
clearly that three of the four adduced as synonyms take precedence
of the one retained : thus ; —
1
INDEX KEWENSIS. 8l3
*
album Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. I. iii. 303 (1789).
canadense Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 261 (1803).
hirsutum Mill. Gard. Diet. ed. VIII. no. 3 (1760).
Regime Walt. Fl. Carol. 222 (1788).
Salisbury, as everyone knows, had odd views .on nomenclature,
and thought it no blame to supersede a name by one which he
considered more apt : and he cites C. album Ait. as a synonym of the
plant which he preferred to style spectabile. Miller's name is the
oldest, but that disappears from the synonymy of this species, being
referred by Mr. Jackson in his "Addenda et emendanda^ to C.
jmbescens. Against the next oldest name, C. Begin® Walt. , no objection
can be urged : Lindley identified Walter's plant with G. spectabile, and
the description in Flora Caroliniana is sufficiently satisfactory ; any
possible doubt, however, is set at rest by reference to Walter's
Herbarium, now in the British Museum, where there is a good
specimen labelled " Cypripcdium Regit!*." This is the name which
must stand. Mr. Jackson also allows Salisbury's G. humile (1793)
to supersede G. acaule Ait. (1791), which he certainly would not have
done had the respective dates been before him.
Yet another Gypripedium must change its name. Mr. Jackson
cites
flavescens [DC. i:
nnbescens Willd
pubescens.
Willdenow
Berolinensis (1816), but in Sp. PI. iv. 143 (1805). Even so,
however, flavescens antedates it, for the first volume of Kedoute's
Liliacees came out in 1802: both must yield to hirsutum Mill.
(1760). In connection with Cypripedium I may note that Prof.
Ascberson's " emendation,"— Cypripedilum,— published in 1864,
finds no place in the Index.
Another advantage gained by adding the date would be the
immediate determination, ceteris paribus, which of two retained
species bearing the same name—a more frequent occurrence than
mi^ht be supposed, and one which the Index will do much to avert
in the future— is entitled to priority. When we find (under Calce-
"hypoleuca, Berth, in DC. Prod. x. 222.
hypoleuca, Meyen, Eeise, i. 224."
the addition of the date to each would at once settle which plant
had prior claim to the name.
I think I have said enough to justify my contention as to adding
to each species the date at which it was published ; and, having
mainly confined my criticisms to Cypripedium, I will cite from that
genus one or two other points for comment. It is to be regretted
that there is no mode of indicating names which cannot be identi-
fied, such, for instance, as many of those published by Rafiuesque
and'Vellozo. As it is, one finds side by side, in precisely similar
type and mode of citation —
"Drurii, Bedd. Ie. PL Ind. Or. i. 23.— Ind. Or.
epidendricum Veil. FL Flum. h. t. 64.— Bras.:"
314 INDEX KEWENSIS.
the first a well-known plant, the second hitherto unidentified, but
certainly not a Cypripediwn. Two other species of Vellozo's —
cothurnum and socco — are in the same position ; a fourth, vittatum, has
been identified. Mr. Jackson cites only the plates of these obscure
plants, but it might have been well to refer to the descriptions, pub-
lished in the complete text of the work issued at Rio in 1881. The
appearance of such names without any warning as to their character
is calculated to mislead the statistician who attempts to estimate
the number of plants in a genus. In some cases a "quid?" or a
"nomen" warns the reader that the names are doubtful, and such
cautionary indications might well have been more frequently
employed. The use of square brackets would have met the case.
Another class of entry which is likely to mislead is exemplified
under Cerbera by —
"fruticosa, Ker-Gawl. in Bot. Eeg. t. 391 = Kopsia fruticosa.
fruticosa, Ro.rb. Hort. Beny. 19 ; Fl. Intl. \. G91 — Barma."
From this it would seem that Roxburgh's fruticosa is a different
plant from that of Gawler, and is to be retained as a species ; but
Gawler described his plant from Roxburgh's MSS., and cites for it
the Hortus Bengaleyms as cited above. There should therefore be
only one entry for this plant :
"fruticosa Roxb. Hort. Beng. 19 = Kopsia fruticosa. "
In the case of nomina nuda, some such indication is even more
necessary, and there is a want of uniformity in the mode of their
citation which is puzzling. 'At the end of Mr. C. B. Clarke's
monograph of JEschynanthus* are five names, "mihi nomine
tantum notas." Eliminating one which Mr. Jackson has suc-
ceeded in reducing, these stand thus :
"M. atrosanguinea, Van Houtte Cat., 1851.
M. Candida, E. G. Henderson Cat., 1851.
M. repens, Van Houtte Cat., 1851.
M. Roxburghii, Paxton Bot. Diet."
These four names seem to me of exactly similar value ; yet Mr.
Jackson prints the first in italics, the second and fourth in Roman
(as if duly accepted and accredited by botanists), and omits the
third altogether !
I do not understand on what principle hybrids are occasionally
admitted. For example, Mr. Jackson includes —
11 Cypripediwn Harrisianwn x , Reichb.f. in Gard. Chron. (1869) 108 " :
a cross between C. barbatum and C. villosum. But there are dozens
of precisely similar hybrids which find no place: e.g., C. Aim-
icorthii x, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1879) xi. 748. Why is one
taken, while all the rest are left ? In other genera these garden
creations are more prominent, notably in Bouvardia, where we have
among others —
* DC. Hon. Phan. V. i. t. 2.
t Ctjpridium Itarrisianun X is printed in italics, DouVardia Oriana X in
roman ; I cannot find any reason for this difference.
Index kewensis. 315
I am at a loss to understand why this finds a place in the Index,
which is one of genera and species, not of hybrids and garden
varieties; nor do I see why, if Oriana has claims to insertion, her
sisters with equally charming names are excluded. M. Van Houtte
says : — "Le Bouvardia Oriana et ses soeurs les B. Laura, Hogarth,
et Rosalinda sont nes dans la belle petite ville de Brighton (Sussex),
celebre par ses bains et ses peckers," ker birtb being due to tke
exertions of "M. Parsons, korticulteur au dit Brighton,"* wkosenot
too familiar name Mr. Jackson abbreviates into "Pars."
It is, I tkink, to be regretted tkat Mr. Jackson kas not issued
witk this first part some short statement of the lines on which he
has acted with regard to names, — "why some be abolished and
some retained.*' The paper in this Journal already mentioned
supplies much of this information ; but the botanist who is not
fortunate enough to possess it will often be somewhat puzzled,
and even with its aid he will not be able to solve all the problems
which present themselves. He knows, for example, that Asa Gray
restored the genus Acerates, and made other changes in allied
genera which have been generally accepted, yet Mr. Jackson tells
us that Acerates = Gom pilocarpus. So, on the faith of the Genera
Plantarum, which Mr. Jackson follows, it does; but so equally does
Anantherix Nutt., which Gray restores in the same paper. t Yet
Mr. Jackson does not say of this, " = Gomphocarpus" : no, he says,
" e= Asclepiodora A. Gray." But Acerates and Anantherix are restored
by Gray on one and the same page ; and are equally sunk^ under
Gomphocarpus by Hooker and Bentham I The reason for this I do
not perceive, for it does not appear that the following of the Genera
explains it. But I suppose it is such following that explains why a
generic name is in many cases adopted which is manifestly not the
oldest, for Mr. Jackson sinks that as a synonym, and adds, "nomen
priiis." The well-known laxity of the Genera with regard to matters
of nomenclature causes some regret that so excellent an opportunity
of putting things right should have been let slip.
It is, however, certainly to be regretted that where the authority
of the Genera does not stand in the way, Mr. Jackson should not
have restored the correct name. He keeps up Asclepiodora A. Gray
(1876), citing as synonyms Anantherix Nutt. (1818) and " Anthan-
otis Bafin. Fl. Ludov. 52, 149 (1817) nomen prius." It is true that
Gray regarded his Asclepiodora as distinct from Anantherix, but Mr.
Jackson unites them, and yet maintains a name published in 1876
for a genus which has two earlier specific names !
* I cannot resist the temptation to cite M. Van Houtte's amusing note on
Oriana: " Si Ton nous demandait l'etymologie de ce mot, nous lepourrionaque
supposer qu'il s'agit ici de quelque prenom anglais {Christian name) dont nous
n'avons pas plus la clef que de la signification d'autrea noma familiars en usage
chez eux, tela que Bab, Beck, Bess, Cis, Dij, Dolly, Harriot, lb, Kate, etc. On eut
bien pu nous 6 viter des recherehes i cet 6gard ; on aime a savoir ce qu'un nom
represente et nous devons ces renseignements a ceux d'entre nos abonnes qui y
tiennent."
f Proc. Amer. Acad. xii. 66.
>»
316 INDEX KEWENSIS.
Again, Mr. Jackson appears to alter the termination of his names
when it seems to him desirable, and, pending his explanation, I am
inclined to demur to this. He gives the species of Anantherix a
feminine termination, but their authors preferred the masculine ;
and, from a bibliographer's point of view, 1 think each name should
appear exactly as published. Among the twelve species are illus-
trations of the almost impossibility of avoiding mistakes, for we have
" Nuttalianiis G. Don," instead of N uttallianiis , and "pumilis Nutt./~
in place of pumila — or, as Mr. Jackson would have written it,
jmmilus. The right name for this plant, by the way, is Podostigma
pubescens.
It is, of course, only by using the Index that its value can be
estimated ; but, having had somewhat exceptional opportunities for
testing it, I am able to bear testimony to its completeness. I have
found very few omissions, the most important is the Scrophulari-
aceous genus A ragoa ; Cat obuxus Panch. ex Brongn. & Gris. in Nouv.
Arch. iv. 13 (1868) ( = Tristania calobuxus) is another, and the much
used form, Amerinnum (for Amerimnon), finds no place : few misprints
Aerides shibatianum is one (for Shibatitiana , itself a misprint for
A iiibautianum) ; Bassia Mottleyana (for Motley ana) is another; and
Cardamine Heyneana should be Hayneana: and very few failing
cross-references, such as " Decaneurum frutescens = Centratherum
frutescens," a name not to be found under Centrathemm.
utescens, a name not to be found under Centrathemm. Some-
times, in the absence of explanation, I find citations which I do
not understand, such as " Bursa-pastoris, [Tourn.] Bupp. Fl. Jen.
77 (1745) " — for, so far as I can read, Rupp's genus was Bursa; he
certainly nowhere places a hyphen between that word and pastoris ;
and no more makes Bursa pastoris into a genus than Plantago
latifolia on the next page. This comes perilously near making an
author say what he has not said, a practice "to be abhorred of all
faithful" botanists, and more than once denounced by Mr. Jackson.
Nor am I convinced that "Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Plant.," as an
authority for species, is correct in most of the cases in which Mr.
Jackson (following Kew use) employs it. Occasionally non-existent
names are quoted, such as Anguria Warmingii. Mr. Jackson prints
"Warmingiana Cogn. in Mem. Com. Acad. Belg. 8vo. xxvii.
(1827) 21— Bras.
Warmingia Cogn. 1. c."
Even the most advanced neo-American nomenclaturist would shrink
from naming two species thus similarly on the same page ; and the
latter, as I have said, does not exist in M. Cogniaux's paper.
Mr. Jackson observes the general botanical practice in spelling
specific names derived from persons with a capital initial, whether
employed as nouns or adjectives. This has been followed at Kew
by the Hookers, Prof. Oliver, Mr. Baker, and most others. Mr.
Hemsley, in the Botany of the Biologia Centndi- Americana, adopted
the zoological practice of spelling all such names with a small
initial; the Ivew Bulletin takes a middle course, spelling nouns
with a capital and adjectives with a small imti&l—Carsoni and
atkinsonianum. Except when alterations of this kind ensure con-
formity with general practice, thev are tidcroUv *mH nopWa . fchu
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 817
charm of novelty, which seems to be the only reason for their
adoption, hardly compensates for the setting aside of a recognised
custom.
The abbreviated titles of books are, as might be expected from
Mr. Jackson, sufficient for ready identification; "Wall. List"
would have been more accurate than "Wall. Cat.," and "Ker-
Gawl." for John Bellenden Ker (who was afterwards Gawler, but
never combined the two names, hyphens not having then come
into fashion) is inaccurate, though convenient.
I could linger longer over this delightful book, every column of
which suggests interesting investigations. Mr. Newbould once said
of Pfeiffer's Nomenclator that each entry afforded material for a
paper ; and this is far more true of the Index Kewensis. But the
exigencies of space forbid a longer investigation of its merits, which,
indeed, are sufficiently apparent.
The Clarendon Press have, it is needless to say, done their work
admirably; but a word of remonstrance may be uttered with regard
to their allowing the Index to be announced as "now ready," at
least two months before its actual publication. One consequence of
their misleading prospectus was that at least one London newspaper
spoke of it as a, fait accompli, and announced that part ii. was nearly
ready; and an American journal for August referred to it as having
"just been issued in London." It is to be hoped that the promise
held out that the work will be completed in 1894 will be realised;
it will assuredly not be Mr. Jackson's fault if his magnum opus has
not by that time arrived at its conclusion. James Britten
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 37). — J. J. Kieffer, ■ Beitrag zur Flora
Lothringens.' — (No. 38). H. Heiden, 'Anatomische Charakteristik
der Combretaceen ' (1 plate).
Bot. Magazine (Tokio). — B. Yatabe, Mallotopus japonicus Fr. &
Sav. (1 plate).
Bot. Notiser (Haft. 4).— H. W. Arnell, ■ S. F. Gray's lefvermoss-
slakten.' — B. Boldb, ■ Nagra scitvattens-alger fran Gronland.'
F. E. Ahlfvengren, Malva borealis x vulgaris, Scleranthus annum x
perennu.
Bot. Zeitung (Sept. 16). — B. Frank, 'Die Assimilation des
freien Stickstoffs durch die Pflanzenwelt.'
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xl. : Comptes rendus 3 : Sept. 1). —
H. J. de Cordemoy, 'Du role du pericycle dans la racine du
Vracama marginata. 9 — G. Gautier & E. Baichere, 4 Le Pic d'Our-
thizet et la Valine du Rebenty.' . Hue, * Lichens des environs
de Paris/ — G. Bouy, ' Poronicum scorpioides' (Z), Toimiefortii,
sp. n.). — A. Battandier, ' Zollikoferia anomala, sp. n.' — D. Clos,
4 Herniaria hirsuta & glabra ; Scutellaria galericulata & minor.' — X.
818
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC,
Gillot, ' Le genre Onothem.' — E. Prillieux, « Une Maladie de la
Barbe de Capucin.' — L. Legue, < Sur un hybride probable des
btachysgermanica et alpina: — P. Duchartre, ' Eloge d'Alphonse de
Candolle.'— P. Brunand, ' Spheropsidees nouvelles ou rares.'
Bull. Torrey Club (Aug.).— A. W. Evans, Lepidozia sphagnicola &
Jiinr/ormannia Nava-Cmareas, spp.nn. (2 plates).— W. D. Matthew,
bcale-characters of North-eastern American Species of Cuscnta '
y plates). — P. L. Scribner, « Southern Botanists.' — A. Hollick.
Serenopm Kempii (1 plate). - E. L. Britton, 'The Ja3ger Moss
Herbarium. °
Erythea (Sept.)-E. L. Greene, 'Distribution of some Western
plants — W. L. Jepson, « Early Scientific Expeditions to Cali-
?T^W^£S3S?™' -C-Jifo™^ Herb-lore,-J. Burtt Davy,
—
sp. n
/
Jfwfcmd jTffcMHtf lSept.).-J. E. Bagnall, « Notes on the Flora
tfof«r«! Science (Sept.).— P. Groom, « On Epiphytes.'
O^m- Bofc Sjtocftnjft (Sept.). - L. Linsbauer, - Ueber die
Nebenblatter von Emnymm (1 plate). _ R. v . Wettstein, 'Die
thnehis, sp n. - L. Celakovsky, ' Ueber den Nabel der Frucht-
schuppen-Apophyse von Pinus ' (1 plate).
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
EWAR
lately by the Lmnean Society, contains no reference to Mr. Spencer
Moore's observations published in this Journal for 1879 (ppl 6?
S«p a S ?f C1 . m ^ n corresponding in many particulars with one of
think Z! t^?' a f bibli0 ^ ra P h y <* the subject should, we
think, always be attached to papers of this kind. There is in the
Botanical Department of the British Museum a large collection of
aSSf c°niZ nS - tr0 H itie ? ° f *^ ****** executed" by Mr. George
S fly i? *£? h0Uses of Mr - F - SaQ der, the well-known
StoSvS^&J^' ^T'r ^ SinCe become Superintendenr f
f £ 1 t° n ° f , the C ° llege 0f ^noultnve of the University
and de cHW ""^ m ° nStr ° US G ™^»™ ■" here figured
iet another Jiew publication !— this time a series of volumes to
be compiled from the Km Bulletin. " The trouble J fSlowin-
oermg six] of annual volumes would defeat the [unspecified] object
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC 319
in view: a volume now in course of preparation, to be followed
from time to time by similar collections, deals with the subject of
Vegetable Fibres." The exertion of looking through six volumes is
too much for those who read the Bulletin, and the Government, out
of consideration for these sybarites, is apparently about to produce
a series of 4 'collections' 1 which will enable them to avoid this
trouble. The art of bookmaking is not one which in these days
stands in need of official encouragement. If the Kew authorities
wish to produce a useful work, they may be reminded that another
summer has been allowed to pass without the production of the
long and often promised, and greatly needed, Guide to the Gardens.
The disconnection of the articles in the Bulletin is "in accordance
with the principle laid down by the Government that information
of public interest should be published as speedily as possible." But
surely the Garden Guide is of far greater "public interest" than
the very "miscellaneous information" purveyed by the Bulletin!
Moreover, as a note in Natural Science for September points out,
rapidity of publication is scarcely its most prominent feature.
" The Kew Bulletin for July of this year supplies ' some recent
information about this little-known group ' [the Aldabra Islands] ,
in great part consisting of a letter from the Administrator of the
un
facts noticed by us [Natural Science] a year ago."
Mr. G. F. Scott Elliot has started for Mombassa, whence he
will proceed direct to Lake Victoria Nyanza, for the purpose of
exploring Uganda. He is assisted by a grant from the Royal
Society, and the results of his previous journeys warrant the sup-
position that he will bring back with him large collections of general
as well as botanical interest.
The non-appearance of the September number of Hardwicke's
Science- Gossip points to the cessation of the oldest established of
our popular natural history journals. It was established by .Robert
Hardwicke in 1865, under the editorship of Mr. M. C. Cooke, who
was succeeded in 1872 by Dr. J. E. Taylor, its editor up to the last.
Although it has for some time hardly occupied the position which it
held during the earlier years of its existence, it has been a source
of information to many, and we trust that its cessation is but
temporary.
Pastor Kneipp, the Bavarian parish priest whose name is
familiar in connection with his "water-cure," has issued a Plant-
Atlas, containing 69 pictorial representations of the medicinal
plants he employs. The English version is brought out by Messrs.
H. Grevel & Co., of King Street, Covent Garden. The figures,
though small, are very good; they are taken from photographs, and
carefully coloured. Although not sufficiently complete in detail to
satisfy the botanist, the little book is likely to be useful to those for
whom it is intended. A statement of the uses of each plant is given,
with a short description, as well as a glossary of terms employed.
Some of the English names have gone astray, as when "Dewberry"
is applied to Vaccinium Myrtillus.
°™ BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC.
The Orchid Eevieiv seems to be making progress: the September
number contains descriptions of three new species- Mallevallia
mirbulgeana, Laha Lucasiana, and Maxillaria striata— by Mr E A
iVnS: ^h' We ,.; earn ,fr° m the Jo ^nal of the Horticultural Society,
s one of the editors of the magazine. No editor's name appears on
the cover or title,-an omission which is becoming frequent -and
J£\£? n u nUe ff- . Wlth *5 e *!** has bee " eontrXted. We
are glad to learn that it is under the management of one who from
SEE* tZr lth th6 B T\ G ? de ™ at Kew > is in a » a ^abk
position for editing a journal of this kind.
Blomefiel
1t i , Q , v r ,y Vr* J,w / 1 W111U1J wok piace at .bath on the
impressed him that he copied" the' wS of ft^Xihe ex'Ltion „°f
*E=.*T!£Sft?- "•* h \° ."» »»»i The friend anTfeC!
student at Cambridge <rf tab^,^,^^ j=
(by which name he is best known to many) was tastrnmenhMn
■& %TsZrT ? at " raliSt , h " 4oiZent o™ botd'the
^l¥.f;^^ or som ? .%'rty. years Jenyna was incumbent „f „
Jenyns was incumbent of a
on sSeedin ff to Cj? f ■?" 1871 to ° k the name of Bbmefield,
hi £Swot , ^Ta^ S a t out tSe S3 tt
»ZaTtt Bliti8U feP H; 6 lT4ut7y%r 3 entll e
as weU as a valL H» ^ ? d ^^ '^tion his' herbarium,
knoTa « ?h„ T * r f t,on of "Pwards of two thousand volumes
mown ?3 the Jenyns Library. The last few years of Mr Blome
was emthbl PaSSed n c ? mpara ' ive seclusi ° n Hi * mental vfgmir
ver*. short tried Sm.&'m f kem ? ° U ^ «4 «P * within a
versatior JS *t J • j a ' h he would c!m 7 on a " animated con-
an old ufe member "Sttf ^ f ¥" faTOnrite sab i Mta - He was
the - Chanted k m t ifc ■? # AwociaKon, and a F.G.S. In
1889 rtl?? i ' P-M'shed f or private oironlation ;
WiMSItoSftSSH,^' inhis early days he resolred ^
A someiha?«tZS^^f to - lK,p « li hlS res ° M ou to the end
the same SFS^J^^X'Sffil r 'T" "
a generous sunnm-tor of «„.,w« , g n In hls llfe - He was
entourage the StVl. 5 , 1" i^L^^. ™ d "id his utmost to
natural
croft, published in AWc- *£%&%££££
For much of
W. G. Wheat-
1 " ' ' ~ • Pri S.A.3 JO).
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF
THE DIATOMACE^E,
3y F. W.MILLS, F.R.M.S., Author of ' Photography app J i to the Microscop* fe
With a BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 * J) : ^
CONTENTS :— ] ! . , .
:th a
■s a ; —M E i;
-Mount on .—II , in _ .
I don: ILI1 SO . ] :rDE , J
^ -ht m . .C, U. A.: Th tn L l
-A
NY
Ato* /?eatfy. /V/te 7s. 6d., Post f>
GUIDE TO BRITISH
WITH KEYS TO THE GENERA AND
By H. G. .] UIESON, Jfi
ILLUSTRAi BY LATJ CONTAINING FIOT ES.
PUBLI ED K i AiXH a AT 0, ( .LLEtrE 1 AT fi
.
A?
Prospectus, with Specimen Pages and Plates, free on Application.
°' f* t .; 6
f I
ENTOMOLOGIST
in I ra J urnal of Ge ! 1 an fan I I
. /i i
the 1 atomol :ai A
■ ■ -
d
Edi by Bin 1
l.i hllc FJ Dr.D.
• L Di S.. :c. | G. T>.
Ed idA. F i F.L.S., <! W. V uu I l ^—
' v ,P1 *»
4
'•* S., :c.
F - ™ * fTf >.,F.L -
WI T. >F.^ TAN CO., 54, HATTON GA DI LONDON
I * ^f«MMk«l
- . ■ _* L _ *
Establi hed I 31
BIRBLBBCK. IO .A. 3XT B^
Ml So «im«*pto Buildings, Cheery X.a«e, Km*o«.
[/-A- F twit rD, ^_ ^
W> - > rT ■!■ «
iiABl una ANN -IE3 parciawed and widL
SAVINGS DEPARTMENT.
r " L -
B ^l b w Btxildinit Society. j BIskbaek Freehold t,a*d Society.
THE 3IBE&BCE AU«AS; Ti£h in n p*rtfad«- po«-fr*e.
R'l^ .
■
it m
- ■ : -per.
"
I Price ■ . k extra.
FLORA
OF
SOUTH-WEST SURREY
By S. T. DUNN, B.A.
A HANDY POCKET FIELD GUIDE to the BOTANY of the DISTRICT.
- We hav- but prai r this e ienti isli book, and the botanist
who visit S< Si ey cannot do better i\ in 1 uket." — Journal
of I .
**Mosi ne, and iould prove exeeedii Eul " — Sw rime*,
LONDON : Wi L\ NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN.
THE LATEST EDITION OF ANNE PRATT'S FLOWERING
1 i roh. me Hum 8i»o, cloth, gilt top. Pri* £3.
THE FLOWERING PUNTS, GRASSES, SEDGES, AND
OF GREAT BRITAIN
1
And their Allies the CLUB MOSSES, PEPPER WORTS, & HORSETAILS.
By NNE PEA T. With 313 accurately loured Plat
i -"> .
This > then r and I tr- ftheOrin 7.r- Volume Erf on
u t.
4 " ' I I Plant and Ferns of Great Britain- w M Pra t'a
m her s o write a popular botanical ■ i : on a thorc \y ntifrc
- and : o are a< uain with the work belie\ —
1)
f J
X
FRED
. .
T-
^YM
: CO,, BEDFORD STBEET, STRAND, LON]
ORCHIDS. -*Just Vubi <L t d 8t cloth. Pro
ORCHIDEARUM
AFRICAN ARUM
Figun with 1 •scriptioi of South African Orchids. V L L
Fart . with 50 Plates, m< tly Coloured. By Hai I
of the vQrebida of th ape Peninsula'). The Second Par
All
is m active p
' .luii.
WILLIAM WESI EY cc SON 28, Esses Street, ■- . Loxdon.
Zi i
71
LIMITED TO FIVE H CO
JUST PUBLISHED,
204 pp. Demy 8vo, Cloth extra, price 6s. 6d. net
INDEX
0?
AND
OTANlcrfS
*y
BRITTEN , F.LJ3
■c*
3
F.Xj«S«
Jt '•
>Oh : -%;./■,! NEWMAN
-- -
L V* - t*
i** _!.. . i
i 11 J.-I
DN GAEDEX.
Annual Subscription, paid in advance, Twelve Shillings, post free.
Single Numbers, Is. 3d.
m.
No. 371.
NOVEMBER, 1893.
Vol. XXXI.
JOURNAI
BRITISH
THE
BOTANY
AND FOREIGN.
EDITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.,
-
*• * **
Depaetmi fB< British Ml" - ixrai. History.
South Ki
CONTENTS,
Not n Papuan 1 mi
Mi K.C.M (
M.& I .!>,. PJB ... .. ;.
Some Br
By tlv Hi
Pj
21
* *-
A ■
X"
h H\ ids
!to E, 3 M
on the Flora
i < rij I \.,
^ r •*
m i-
-
. ri*
k i
t 1 * T ■
ropean : >rm B;
Si im ■-•
V
« *
* * * i t
Abth
its il* o
.
■
* *
! 9 and Sp< f
B . I r. B
* *
..
*.. r,
fe.B ;
iefa. — 1
i
" J?, f '
' I—
B
Ke
/» / f i
■* \
■f B<
r
The >f p
- me-
fr *
Brit 3
I
344
* #
I ones (
tear. Bj
D. Joseph Got
v orl*
ra
' : tig
*
346
F *
I
-47
j 7
1 1 ■
<
^i
* -^
V V
• *
is
* *
» »
* *
*>*r *fr
31'
* *
1
9 '
U
NEWMAN"
LONDON :
GO.,
54, HATTON
l&RDEK, E.<
DUL.AU & CO. H SQUARE.
nee
)n
and Threepm
CLARENDON PRESS LIST.
Works on Botany.
11 A work of reme importance to studen of Botany and to Hortieulturi
1 in F< w) ?ft riht a
% l ■ ^ vri m ibl i. 1 Int of
U". wtpft t of t
t« i'B ec< tfjp ft'22 ffejj
PAST I. if) NOV READY. 4to. Pri< »' Sal ibei ho
take >Ie work, 62 2s. net, being £8 8s. net E i Four ]
KEWENSIS
ANEROGA
NOMINA ET SYNONYMA OMNIUM GENERUM ET SPECIERUM A
LINN/EO USQUE AD ANNUM MDCCCLXXXY COMPLECTENS
NOMINE RECEPTO, AUCTORE, PATRIA UNICUIQUE PLANTiE
SUBJECTIS, sumptibus beati LI BOBERTI DA] IN. ductu e
consilio JO PHI D. HOOKER, confecit B. DAYDOX JA( >N.
V
i
1 exha : of reference e dex Ke* ' of
h n m a juarto the
i m rora all ho (
^^^^^^^^ '^^^^^^ nowled —Times.
■
£* warm an- ^
]
BOTANICAL SERIES.
l
By Juli
OI RY OF I VN1 J30— xoo
i" a - -< A. Pve
B D., F.1 I n
«
I J
Sach
VAC B Y
'< iP vTIVl _XA1 01 TB VI GU VTIVE 3
- 01 IH PHAN FEI r A T l 1
« H.! . i.
[ ;
() « FI N AND S3
LA .
■ ! I )
V.
■
- i.
- S1A., M.D M
JU
ECTUBES ON THE I 1Y LO Y OF
J
hai£-n
■^ *
■
r Sr X i 1
[
1 .
.
PL
At P A # . J
i
•
'OAIPABATIVE
. I <
■ ■ ' :: : *
\ND BIO] Y I
n<..e,ro*:0A. and bach '
.» r i
■ ■
:
\T
I:
roccc -
. A. Db B
i ; B.-...
^
-* * » Jt.
\ r
1 1
>., F R.S
W, r l ■
♦
t- *i i-^* ■
.
s> UN BAC'i II A.
I
nr
TTA.
-
' - v. '. 1 ■■ ■ ,
'V*^
M L> F..D
■ Dr. A. Di Ba
V
' A.
: ■ •
-.
■
KTBODW HON TO FOSS tL B01 MY
By C
i. A-,* .
1J
irff.
i ■
FL E. :
M>A •: ,F Royal*
EL zu
*r
P 1 11 ' M l
R/U CATALOGUES POST FREE
ON
FROWDE, Clarendon Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.G.
321
*
■
NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS.
■
By Baeon Ferd. von Mueller, K.C.M.G., M. & Ph.D., F.K.S.
*
(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1892, p. 17.)
El^ocarpus Ganitrus Eoxb. — South-eastern New Guinea ;
H. O. Forbes (676). These specimens are unaccompanied by fruits,
but otherwise accord with the plant from insular and continental
India. The leaves turn beautifully reddish in age. The stamens
may become reduced to 25, or be increased to 60, or even more.
Sir William Macgregor has sent separate fruits from Milne Bay,
apparently referable to this species. E. persicifolius (Brongn. &
Gris. in Ami. Sc. Nat. 1864, p. 356), from New Caledonia, may also
prove conspecific. The East Australian E. grandis is another closely
allied plant. Specimens of the genuine E. Ganitrus have also been
received from the New Hebrides, where, however, the Eev. D.
Macdonald detected another Elceocarpus of the Ganitrus series,
which has probably the largest leaves of any species in this genus,
unless E. undulatus and E. Milnei. They measure to fully 1 ft. in
length, and to 5 in. in breadth, with petioles about 1£ in long; they
are therefore larger than those of E. ParUnsonii (Warburg in Engl.
Bot. Jahrb. xiii. 377), from which this species already differs in
leaves rounded at the base, broadest rather below the middle,
slightly undular at the margin, although not distinctly serrulated,
and without any lustre, but contrarily of equal dull green on both
sides, and the secondary venulation more prominent, further in only
slightly laciniated petals ; but it agrees with the plant from Balun,
in contrast to E. Ganitrus 9 as regards the vestiture of the sepals,
the much elongated setule of the anthers, and the length of the
filaments. Fruits have not been obtained. This singularly con-
spicuous plant received the name Elaocarpns Macdonaldi. The
autochthones call it " Ai-Kolop." It cannot be identical with the
imperfectly known E. Milnei, to which Seemann attributes leaves
gradually narrowed at the base, and flowers with only about twenty
stamens. This new plant impairs still more the strength of the
genus Antholoma f because (so far as can be judged from the material
before me) the petals, which are of rather thickish texture, seem
to cohere almost permanently, upwards particularly, forming the
nearly conical corolla of that genus. Antholoma Billardierii
(Vieillard, PL de la Nouv. Caled. 5, anno 1865) is also a large-
leaved species.
Eueocarpus edulis Teijsm. & Binn. Nat. Tijdschr. Ltd. xxvii.
25. — Leaves nearly opposite, on very short petioles, of rather thin
texture, mostly lanceolar-ovate, somewhat acuminate, mucronular-
denticulated, above scantily, beneath more copiously, beset with
hairlets ; flowers axillary, few or occasionally only two together ;
sepals five, narrow-lanceolar, outside brown-velvety, hardly or
tardily spreading ; petals usually slightly longer, elongate-cuneate,
at the upper end irregularly tabulated, outside except the margin
glabrous, inside except the upper part silky-velvety; stamens 20-30,
Journal of Botany, — Vol. 81. [Nov. 1893.] y
322
NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS,
their filaments capillary, flexuous, glabrous, their anthers linear-
cyhndric, subtle-puberulous, at the summit barbellate and there
minutely bivalved ; style, except the terminal portion, as well as
the ovulary, villous-tomentose ; fruit ovate-conical, tomentellous.
Sogere, 1500-5000 ft. ; H. 0. Forbes (295, 705, 896).
Branchlets much beset with short brown hairlets. Leaves to
6 in. long and 1\ in. broad, prominently costulated, the venules
very conspicuous beneath ; inflorescence when well developed
cymous-corymbose. Peduncles from very short to H in. long.
Flower-bearing pedicels variously shorter than the calyx*; but nev?r
very short, and lengthening to nearly 1 in. when fruit-bearing,
bepals J-t m. long. Petals when dry dark-coloured, in bud to
beyond the middle flat and slightly distant, upward membranous.
Anthers considerably shorter than the filaments. Torus very short.
Style subulate, finally lengthening to } inch. Fruit seen only in a
W ?rS re r 80 ™^ Jeformed state, then less than 1 in.
seed.' L S neOTS - h Mfl. only one cell, so far as seen, forming a
An authentic specimen of E. eduli, from the original place of
discovery has a lesser indument, and smaller, more £C-
aerVe" w thTa "n \tV e t StiCS ? SkuetareMr - TelmTn's p S
agrees with that of Mr. Forbes, unless the ripe fruits, seen here of
tt^K^TJ WhiCh & Wver ' 4Xble The
exposition _ot the leaves and flowers offer an approach to the eenus
STKttS^S^^^ 06 t 1 he Plani ^ -mLVs^rthat of
reTder it now Snlt t eMe P^ characteristics of E. epulis
The total of the species 8 of m^^^^^H^
Guinea is ten, namelv, E edvlh V n^i • ^T „ . trom INew
E. unJulatus, ' E . Galitrt ^ four o£ oi wb^T' ^ **"""-
have hitherto only flowering ^oLal.rvl- Whlch ,' however ' we
yet much be anoLntS I £ 8 * specimens - Tm s number will likely
Dr. G!^ | a ZS1^aXl^ ,l ^'■ ,18 Bri ^-Surgeon
recorded tweitv 2 3? 1 i i ayan Penms «^ has recently
Aus^^LwTd^T^ COn ^ neVS ' From Continental
now au<* we unow up to date eleven, the eWanfV. (i? j / u\
having been discovered re^fl. I« m °m l e ^ Venth , ( E : J "}nsonn)
vestiture almost IiiPtwTfnT ^ "ern Queensland. It has a
well-staked and nSlfcostiS^f * T^f*"' ratber lar S e '
not verv firm texhlS ™T • VGS ° f near1 ^ ovate form > » nd
Antholojia Tieghemi F v M i« r- * »r seeas.
reticmarly venulZl ^^nll ff^mently costulated as well as
large, o ten so Kta « Elf SldeS i fl ° Wers comparatively
NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS. 823
with very minute hairlets ; anthers much longer than the filaments,
their setule not much shorter than the cells; fruit almost ovate-
ellipsoid, three- valved, outside slightly rough.
On Mount Yule, near its summit. Leaves 2-3 in. long, some-
what elastic. Sepals measuring about \ in. in length, finally
separating. Fringes of the corolla broadish. Stamens hardly \ in.
long. Style long, persistent, puberulous at its lower portion, finally
lengthening to nearly f in. Fruit 1-1 i in. long, much pointed, its
dehiscence tardy, but complete. Seeds about \ in. long, their
testule brownish black.
This description is from very fragmentary material. The form
of the leaves and their denticulation, the longer setule of the
anthers, and the three-celled ovulary, already separate this Papuan
species from A. montamm.
This remarkable plant, which demonstrates now the occurrence
of the genus Antholoma outside of New Caledonia, is dedicated to
Professor Ph. Van Tieghem, the celebrated representative of vege-
table anatomy and morphology in the Paris University.
# Sloanea Forbesii. — Branchlets tomentellous ; leaves con-
spicuously petiolate, almost ovate or verging into a roundish form,
slightly undular at the margin, particularly blunt at the base, soon
almost glabrous on the surface, puberulous beneath ; flowers few or
several, or occasionally only two together ; involucellar bracts very
narrow, 3 or less, or absent ; sepals 4 or 5, lanceolar on both sides
as well as the peduncles, and pedicels velvety; petals somewhat
longer than the sepals, crenate-incised at the summit, subtle-
velutinous, particularly outside; stamens 25-30, beset with minute
hairlets throughout; anther-cells scarcely longer than the filaments,
the terminal setule hardly shorter ; style rather long, downward, as
well as the ovulary velutinellous.
Sogere, at 1500-5000 ft. elevation; H. 0. Forbes (273).
Leaves to 6 in. long and to 4 in. broad, brittle. Pedicels to
nearly 1 in. long, or variously shorter. Length of sepals hardly i i u#
Petals sometimes partially connate. Stamens to |- in. long. Fruit
unknown, so that as yet it remains uncertain whether this species
should be placed systematically nearer to S. sterculiacea or to S.
tomentosa. Mr. Forbes's collection contains two more Sloaneas,
which seem closely related to that just described ; one of these
(542) has the petals more velvety and almost entire, while the
filaments and anther-setule are much shorter ; the other (565) has
the sepals narrower, but is devoid of good flowers ; as of both the
fruits are wanting, it seems best to leave them for the present
specifically undefined. The indesirability of retaining the genus
Echinocarpus has been shown also by Hance when describing E.
sinensis in Journ. Bot. 1884, 108. °
On specimens of Sloanea Schumanni, or of some allied species,
occur stipules renate- cordate in form, 1~J in. broad, bent down-
ward, early deciduous, and perhaps not always developed. Similar
organs appear also on the base of some of the peduncles ; they bear
comparison to amply developed stipules of Elmocarpus stipularis.
The inflorescence is that of a typical Elmocarpus. Gmffea cahjcidata
y2
824
NOTES ON PAPUAN PLANTS.
-
exhibits also large stipules and paired bracts, but they are connate.
The requirement of abolishing Phamicospermum by reduction to
Sloanea was surmised already (1872) by Baillon (Hist, des Plantes,
p. 200), a suggestion acted on by Szyszylowics in his monograph
of Tiliacece ; but Durand still upholds that genus. The quaternary
or quinary division of the calyx and corolla in the genus Sloanea is
not a constant mark of distinction, as shown also for S. australis by
Woolls
Colona sereatifolia Cav. Icon. iv. 47, t. 370.— Fly River ; Sir
W. MacGregor, accompanied by Combretopsis pentaptera and „
Schmirmansia, to 60 ft. high. The Papuan plant agrees so well
with the definition and delineation given already (1797) by
Cavanilles, that his species and ours seem unseverable. The
Petals, however, are broader in proportion to their length, and the
fruit enlarges variously into 3-5 primary expansions. In referring
the New Guinea congener to the typical species, it should be
remembered that several rather unfrequent woody plants range
likewise from the Philippine Islands as far or still further south
than JSew Guinea ; for instance, Fitzgeraldia mitrostigma , Lunasia
amam, Deenngia cehsioides, Muehlenbeckia platyclada, Ganop/wllum
falcatum Garuga flonbunda, Psoralea badocana (Blanco), Alpltitonia
excelsa, Lagerstrapiia regina, lodes ovalis, Exocarpos latifolia, Tectona
SZSk 'J^ 0nginal ^T 6 is readi1 ^ rest ^able for the genus also,
H;" • lthe V ase + of f k fPiBg to it or to that of Columbia the
th ™ t V 8 qmte ° ut , ° f P lace ' when Pkytologically the memory of
the great discoverer of Central America is to be honoured.
cons&^ ia n5T greg ° r Jf ' ~ Mmost S labrous ! lea ves on very
recurved a C ™ ' . mostl y CUneat t elli P tica1 ' entire > somewhat
minutely ££? ^ gm ' f ub le "^stulated, beneath fuscescent and
nearW as tn t h ^T^ lmmersed '> ™emes simple ; pedicels
almost delS J5* ^F °l T 6 "?* sh ° rter ; lobes of tbe cal ? x
almost deltoid, ex remely short, tube nearly hemiellipsoid onlv
tnt^l!t, d L Vni l r ally ? Ve " Celled ' **« ^^X t equal
(ffSnnn* S Ca A x4ub f '' seeds narrow lanceolar, pale brownish.
West to S F ng 'i ^ 5 -f °?° J' b ei ^ ht i Sir W MacGregor.
longer Talked L ^ i l °? Y6B ™ larger and mnch
•Xto^^J?™*!! an ^ lar ^ ie «** mnoh shorter,
When
known,
further distinctions may become obvious.
I his is the sixth species of the genus now on record ntirl it ia
he most northern; furthermore, it ^011^^ oo^eUb le
» the various pervasion of the Australian element i^ Z "
BllSSffiKrt^ffiS **■ ^-Summit of the Owen
W. MacG
this sSrwril 1 ; 8 -^' Clearly rec °gnisable as belonging to
h g ^^iland plants of ZlV*™ ^^ branched tufts ^ ofoer
some nlSv oLnL? "^ V* 8 ** 1 " with <*»**•»• «P«« or
SOME BRITISH POTENTILLA-HYBRIDS. 325
Biophytum albiflorum. — Generally unbranched ; leaflets
forming 4 to 12 pairs, the two supreme elliptic cuneate, the others
trapezoid-elliptical, all minutely apiculate and almost glabrous,
their upper half at the base truncate, and anteriorly much pro-
tracted ; peduncles almost capillary, as well as the raches of the
leaves beset with very short hairlets ; flowers quite small, usually
on long pedicels; petals white or slightly reddish, hardly longer
than the sepals ; fruit about as long as the calyx, nearly globular ;
seeds brown, shining, slightly rugular.
Along Margaret Creek from Bourawarri up to 7000 ft. on Mount
Obree, chiefly on stones ; W. Sayer.
Stem to 6 in. long, bare, but puberulous, exceptionally divided
into 2 or 3 branches. Lateral leaflets to \ in. long, and to \ in.
broad. Flowers in the umbels few, or two, or reduced to one.
Pedicels sometimes nearly 1 in. long. Sepals only about \ in. long,
streaked by several venules. Fruit pale brownish, almost glabrous.
This species is more delicate hi all its parts than the ordinary state
of B. sensitivum, from which and its allies, moreover, the smallness
of the flowers, the white petals, and the shape of the fruit dis-
tinguish it. Its place will be next to B. Reinwardtii, from which,
according to Hasskarl's elaborate description of that congener, the
Papuan plant can be kept apart already by leaflets more inequi-
lateral, and more equally green on both sides ; further by longer
pedicels, colour of petals, and fruits nearly as broad as long.
(To be continued.)
SOME BRITISH POTENTILLA-HYBRIDS.
By the Rev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
Some time ago Mr. W. H. Beeby (Joimu Bot. 1888, pp. 78, 79)
gave the results of Herr Svante Mur beck's examination of various
British Cinquefoils. He has since been good enough to forward for
me a considerable series from the Rev. W. H. Purchase herbarium,
together with a few specimens of my own about which there was
Some doubt, rpi ^ ^-±~ :»~±: .VJ.-.A- xu^j. n vi • -i
occur
not unfrequently in the South and Midlands ; and one which had
not been detected at the time when the above-named paper was
our
Herr Murbeck replaces the name P. Tormentilla Neck, by that
of P. erecta (L.) de la Torre. Dr. Focke, however, in the new
German Flora now publishing (p. 820), says that "the plant
known from old time as Tormentilla must retain this name
specifically, after the absorption of the genus," and probably
most people will agree with him. Indeed, the constant shuffling
of names has become an intolerable nuisance.
P. procumbens x reptans (P. mixta Nolte). Staffordshire :— Road-
side bank on Ham Moor, near Alstonefield, Purchas; Dovedale,
Ley, W. R. Linton & Purchas. Herefordshire ; — Between Broadmoor
326
SOME BRITISH POTENTILLA-HYBKIDS.
Common and Sharpnage Well, Ley & Purckas ; near Penteloe Brook,
Woolhope, Ley d Purchas. Pembrokeshire :— St. Issel's, near
Tenby, Purckas. W. Kent :— Hedgebank between Cranbrook and
Bedgebury, Marshall. E. Kent :— Dry clayey bank in a meadow
outside Chiddenden Woods, towards Tenterden, Marshall. Surrey :
Clayey bank, between Witley and Grayswood, Marshall (this is the
plant mentioned in B. E. C. Report for 1892).
, P. procumbens x Tormentilla (P. suberecta Zimmeter). Stafford-
s . bire J-7 0n a walled bank at the Railway Station, Rocester ; between
the Railway Station and the Hotel, Rudyard; between Reap's
Moor and Longuor; between Alstonefield and Longuor; all Purchas.
Derbyshire :— Bradley, W. R. Linton. Herefordshire :— Near Gar-
way Hill, 1850, Purchas & Linywood. Brecknockshire :— Llanwrtyd,
Purchas S. Devon :-Hedgebank by Cann Plantation, between
Colebrook and Shaugh, Archer Briygs (this closely approaches
P. procumbens for which it was gathered). Ireland, Co. Down :-
Dry hedgebanks, Newtonbutler, 1849, Dr. Matheiv.
7iJm Te T*Z X »° r T til l a {P A italica Lehm - 1849 > P - Gremlu
Zimm. 1884, P. adscendens Gremli). Surrey :— Roadside near
S^ood, Witley, 1887, Marshall. > E. Jknfr-^yridTS
in S cnl n W °l° dS ' Mar f mlL The S P GcimeES are -oSSt £Sn£
thJ, IZ / f\l J Z CUmbenS ? reptms is a P° ssible alternative ; bS
they seem to be better named as above. The hybrid has not pre-
iwa" y ta? T:rf a *r B , ritish on good ***** s"i p am
awaie , but it can hardly be very scarce, having regard to the
apparent frequency and wide distribution of pLSns x re 2 l
remit kX Vst* n° tam ^ te *' Focke ' s descriptions and
£ « sJ'Si^ ^ff ' hawra ' tLat ( as he indeed
SleTrmT^ L^f 6 mU8t be allowed in deal W with such
Snn^ a « Specimen-matching
"1. P. procumbens x Tormentilla. . . . Stem hardlv mutino
large as mV £ ££ polK^^^
roiW^Thpl.^ -"f; J"™™***" is usually associated with P.
P ! Z Sm?^ 1 ni° "? may bG ? lm ° St ™ iver * a % found where
r. pwcumoens grows, often far more frequent than it.
ito^SSiw^ • • •• 0fte » very like P. F - ^^
leaflets rn^S, d f°Z r °f ng; leaves talked, 3-5 -nate ;
stales ^cl fat / and oiten lar g<* than in P. J«*«*6«„
grains : it W s L, vTh i P I confcal ^g but few well- developed
P Si«S i ? - y htt1 -?' , A *********** form is like a strong
rather strong y i nc S ' t^ OC , casionall y ^divided, generally
not rare. S firm i « P ° lle * Wlth ma »y normal grains; fruit
Torment n a and P , Vei ' y llke t^cumbms X Tormentilla. P.
W "" a &nd P ' "**"" as a rule grow in different situations;
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE. 327
but where they occur in company, particularly in light wooded
spots on loamy soil, the hybrid forms are also apt to be plentiful.
"8- P. procicmbens x reptans. . . . Basal leaves quinate ; stem
creeping, rooting ; flowers solitary, showy, to some extent 4-partite,
but principally 5-partite; stem-leaves stalked, stipules undivided. 1 "
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE.
By G. Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S.
During my residence in Oxford, dating from 1879, I have been
working at the Flora of the above county — until 1885, however, only
in a secondary degree to that of Oxfordshire. On the completion of
my Oxfordshire Flora, and hearing from Mr. Britten that he did not
contemplate the continuance of the work inaugurated in his useful
"Contributions towards a Flora of Berkshire, " which was printed in
the Transactions of the Newbury Field Club for 1871, 1 decided to under-
take the task of completing a Flora of Berkshire. Unfortunately
I have had but few coadjutors, and as some parts of the county are
rather difficult of access to one living in the extreme corner, the
distribution of all the plants is by no means exhaustively investi-
gated ; yet the salient features, at any rate, of its Flora have been
made out during my explorations of the last eight years.
I have also examined all the records which are scattered through
the works of Turner, Lobel, Gerard, Parkinson, How, Merrett,
Morison, Ray, Dillenius, and the more recent authors. The
herbaria of Dubois, Bobart, Sherard, Dillenius at Oxford ; that of
Sir Joseph Banks, as well as the British herbarium of the British
Museum, and that of Sir James E. Smith in the possession of the
Linnean Society, have also been examined. Many valuable MSS.
of Goody er, Lightfoot, Wm, Browne, Dillenius, Sheffield, Baxter, and
others have been placed under requisition, so that the forthcoming
Flora will contain as far as possible all that is now known of the
plants of the district.
Perhaps it may be well to state that while many of the old
authors are cited in Britten's " Contributions, H a rather important
>/
>f
of the County Flora, consisting as it does of about 500 species,
many of which are localised ; it contains, however, many errors.
The various species given in Britten's "Contributions" have
now, with comparatively few exceptions, been verified by me. The
following, up till the present time, I have not been able to find.
These may be divided into four categories :
1st. Plants of casual occurrence, or which were not indigenous,
but were probably correctly recorded : — Anemone apennina L. In
a copse at Shilhngford, Baxter. — Ptconia officinalis L. This,
which, according to How, in the Phytoloyia Britannica, occurred in
a close at Sunningwell, has long ago disappeared. —Isatis tinctoria
•
328 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE.
L. Near Wantage, Dr. Trimen. — Silene nutans L. One plant in
Wellington Grounds, Rev. G. W. Penny. — Silene Armeria L. Near
Sonning. — S. conica L. One plant near Newbury, H. Boswell. —
Linum angustifolium L. Farm at Crowthorn, Rev. G. W. Penny.
This may belong to a higher grade of citizenship. — Geranium
phaum L. A garden straggler. — Mespilus germanica L., given in
the Newbury list as occurring in orchards and v^^vnwa -ia *
denizen in Oxon. — Smyrnium Olusatrum L. Aboul
Blackstone. — Anthriscus Cerefoliiwi L. Hedge near Windsor. —
Lonicera Caprifolium L. Bagley Wood, Rev. A. Bloxam. This
may belong to the denizens. — Filago gallica L. Has occurred in
Berkshire. It may be a colonist ; I have been unable to find any
other record than the above vague note. — Polemonium cceruleum L.
Two localities are on record ; both of garden origin ? — Veronica
™ - " brickfield at Wellington
Chenopodium Botrys L. Bray, 1861.
Wind
spicata L.
W,
iflorus Curtis. Grange Farm.
2nd. The following perhaps have more claims to be included as
Berkshire plants -.—Adonis autumnalis L. Three localities are given
in the Newbury list. — Lythrum Hyssopifolia L. Only recorded
from Cholsey by Henslow, who was vicar there, and from near
Windsor. — Tordylium maximum L. The record in the Botanist's
Guide for Eaton Wick intends not the place of that name near
Oxford, but the Eaton Wick near Eton, Bucks, and may be really
in that county. I have seen a specimen from the neighbourhood
of lubney, gathered some twenty years since.— Inula Helenium L.
has apparently disappeared from the locality given in Walker's
* l ° >«• — Campanula Ranunculus L. also has disappeared from
. 3rd. The plants which have become very rare, or possibly ex-
tinct :—Dmnthusprolifer L. From near Windsor.— Caucalis daucoides
Jj. About Heading. Is now a very rare plant in Central Britain.
— Ornaphalium dwicum L. The records in the Newbury list are
possibly erroneous, but it may yet be found on the north escarp-
ment of the chalk. - Gentiana Pneumonanthe L. I am afraid lost
from Sulehampstead. It occurs in Surrey and Hants, just outside
tne county, and has been recorded from Wild Moor Bottom, near
Wokingham, a place not known in the locality. Should it have
been Lungmoor or Broadmoor ? - Scrophularia vernalis L. About
JBucklebury There is no very recent record. — Orobanche Eapum
lnui 1. A decreasing plant in all its Midland stations. — Teucrium
bcordium L . I have been unable to find it in the marshy meadows
oi Abingdon and Eynsham, which formerly yielded it. They are
still damp enough. The Godstow locality was in Oxon. - Orchis
bimia Lam. Almost or quite extinct. — Damasonium Alisma Mill.
J nave carefully searched the Bracknell and Southcote localities
pSkt r2 CeSS ' ~ L T' m Theh JPterU L. Formerly in Windsor
/ ^J$£ bu f nm S wel i Bog- Is there a more recent record ?-
will ZtCv tm \ h Althou S h not recently found, surely it
if b £, dlscovered about Bagshot Heath.
4th. 1 lants recorded in error, or of which there is only a slight
NOTES ON TflE FLORA OF BERKSHIRE* 32$
probability of being correct. Mr. Lousley contributed many
records to the Newbury list, but they are so full of gross in-
accuracies as to throw doubt on all his statements. His records
of Lathy rus jmlustris L., lllecebrum verticillatum L., Poly carport tetra-
phyllum L., Salvia pratensis L., Euphorbia platyphylla L., Habenaria
albida Br., and Allium Scorodoprasum L. are all erroneous. The
list of plants found about Pangbourne by Mr. Pamplin also contains
several misnomers : — Viola Curtisii Forst. is a form of V. tri-
color L. — Trifolium sabterraneum L. requires verification. — Sedum
Forsterianum Sm. is probably a mistake for S. reflexum L. ; his
Myosotis sylvatica is M. arvensis var. umbrosa; his Cardamine im-
patiens L. is C. sylvatica. — Cephalanthera ensifolia is not correct ;
his Aceras anthropophora is probably Habenaria viridis; the Lamium
incisum is a variety of L. purpureum ; and there are doubts as to
the correctness of Car duns tenuiflorus, Artemisia Absinthium, and
Habenaria bifolia.
Other records which are errors are — Geranium sylvaticum in
Bot. Guide for G. pratense L. — Drosera anglica Huds. To this
is referred Bobart's record in Morison's Hist. iii. 620 ; but Bobart
did not discriminate between D. anglica and D. intermedia; both
species are on the same sheet in his herbarium. — Lepidium lati-
folinm, recorded by Mr. Bicheno from the peat-pits near Newbury,
is probably a lapsus calami; he was a fairly competent botanist. —
Probably Aceras anthropophora and Thlaspi perfoliatum from Flower's
list are both errors, the last certainly so. — Blackstone's record of
Lathyrus palustris, although never verified, is not altogether im-
probable ; so far, it has eluded me. — Pyrus scandica, which Prof.
Babington mentions from Pangbourne, but which Dr. Syme was
unable to find, may be rediscovered. — Chrysosplenium alter nifolium 9
given as a Berks plant on faith of the Cliefden Wood locality, but
this belongs to Bucks. — Bagley Wood, given in my Flora of Oxon
on faith of Bev. E. Fox, is an error for C. oppositifolium. — Cicuta
virosa L. in Wellington list is an error, as is the record in my Flora
of Oxon by Rev. E. Fox. — Rubia peregrina L. In the neighbour-
hood of Kintbury or Inkpen, Reeks. A very improbable record.
Hieracium murorum, from the downs above W. Woodhay and from
walls at Elcot, by Mr. Beeks, is a probable misnomer for R.
vulgatum. — Scrophularia Ehrhartii Stev. Near Cumnor. A mis-
nomer ; the plant from there is S. nodosa L. var. Bobartii Pryor.
Limosella aquatica L. The Binsey locality is in Oxon. — Orobanche
ccerulea Vill. Near Cookham, but the purple-flowered form of
O. minor was mistaken for it. — Stachys germanica L. According to
Bromfield, in Phyt> iii, 685, is plentiful in Berks, but never verified*
It is also recorded from Ducklington, but that parish is in Oxon 4
The plant should be found on the north side of the coralline oolite
plateau. — The station for Asarum europmtm L., between Henley and
Maidenhead, is most likely in Bucks. — Potamogeton heterophyllus
Schreb. The locality for North Berks in the '* Contributions "
I am inclined to think incorrect, as is Mr* Tufnail's Burghtield
record in Flora Oxf. } which more likely belongs to P. rufescens.
P. heterophyllus is a plant which should occur.
330 GOSSYPIUM LANCEjEFORME MIEES MS.
In Mavor's list of plants, which, he says, "he owes in great
measure to Dr. Noehdeu, of Windsor, and Mr. Bicheno, of New-
bury," he remarks of Dr. Noehden's records, "that he has only to
regret that the Doctor, having kept no written memoranda, and
having made his excursions some years ago, was unable to name
the exact habitats of the plants he discovered. The district which
he examined, however, includes the vicinity of Windsor, and
extends on one side as far as Bagshot Heath, and on the other to
Bisham Woods." The following plants in the list I have not been
able to verify : — Allium Schcenojyrasum L. Meadows and pastures,
Noehchn, who also gives A. vineale L., which is frequent; can the
former be a var. of the latter ? — Callitriche autumnalis is of course
C. hamulata. — Carex armaria L. is an error. — C. ccesjritosa is G.
Goodenowia; and C. axillaris, C. distans, and C. stricta are most
probably names rather than plants.— Drosera am/lica and Geranium
vwschatum are D. intermedia and Erodium cicutar'ium respectively.—
Lycopodium Selago L., Dr. Beeke records from a bog on Ufton
Common, a locality more suited for L. inuvdatum.—Medicarjo arabica
Dr. Mavor says is by no means rare throughout the upper part of
the county, partially cultivated. "Native." I have never met with
it. Can he have meant M. lupulina ? — Melampymm arvense L.
irequent." Probably Bartsia Odontites, which he does not give.
—M . enstatum L. and M. sylvaticum are undoubted errors.—
Dumthus deltoides L. On old walls, Mr. Bicheno, is either a
misnomer or a casual. — Peucedanum officinale L. Dr. Noehden.
An error.- Primus Padus L. A misnomer for P. avium L.—Salix
Ventandra L. An error. — Stella ria nemorum is a mistake for
terastmm aquaticum — Veronica hybrida is also a misnomer. —
hanunculus hirsutus.Jrom moist clayey places, is doubtless an error.
hi i \Z: m T-T^ hl<ih Mr - Bicheno records from near Frilsham,
is a plant which I have vainly searched for in the district.
from Tu g t err ° ne ° us r n ecords may be mentioned lhaba inflata,
IZhi^f ° P ?°S t ? E ? admg Castle > see Ph & 1850, p." 334,
which is a form of D. brachycarpa that occurs in Oxon and Warwick.
wonlH ^ U !° m .i n , UP T ^/oregoing, or upon any Berks records,
would be greatly valued. They may be sent to 118, High Street,
GOSSYPIUM LANCEiEFORME Mieks MS.
lias hrrm rri, f „„j o«"«" "j j^l. vvati oi tne genus (jossi//num
he Lnuf L M Gr °t U £ m t Ce an a PP ar <*% unpublished paper on
UeJcZ J/J u 0l l n , ¥ lers ' containing the description of a
th" plant P hn e . C ° lle K Gd b 7 PaVOn ' So far as ™ ~n discover,
rev e P L )bt T , \ I 6 " ^f d^Hbed, but it was referred to in a
in be BrifcTSn™ nteU f ° r July 28 ' 1806 (P- 71 °) :-" There is
a ^nf?Ji U !l Um a SpeCimc ' n of Avon's from Mexico, which
known
tails to the leaf loW 3*9?*?"™ ™ us m tue peculiarly long
ro m leat-iobes, and in the segments of the involucre, which
A NEW SPANISH CERASTIUM-. 331
are exactly like the leaf-lobes in miniature." The Specimen came
from Herb. Lambert, and is labelled in Pavon's hand, "Gossypiurn
N.E."— Ed. Journ. Bot.]
" Gossypiurn lanceseforme nob. — Annuum? ramosum ramu-
lis subteneribus, obtuse 4-gonis glabris epunctatis ; foliis parum
cordatis auriculis minimis supra petiolum imbricatis profundissime
inciso 3-lobatis, lobis lanceolatis apice longe attenuatis valde
divaricatis, terminali lateralibus 2-plo longiore, integris, e basi
3-5 nerviis, nervis eglandulosis, utrinque opacis et obsolete puber-
ulis in nervis tomentosis, petiolo subpatente, debili striato, sub-
tomentoso limbo dimidio breviore ; stipulis sub parvis, lineari-
acutis, puberulis ; pedicello 1-floro oppositifolio petiolo breviore,
tereti cinereo-tomentoso ; involucro subparvo 3-secto, lobissimo
connatis, lanceolato-oblongis, acuminatis, integris, erectiusculis,
parallele nervoso glabro ; petalis 5 cuneato-rotundatis contortim
imbricatis, patentissimis, glabris, flavidis, minute glanduloso-
punctatis, infra medium macula elongata rubello signatis ; tubo
staminea petalis multo breviore, undique filamentis brevissimis
numerosissimis instructo, antheris subpeltatis, ceteris ignotis.
"In Mexico, v. s. in lib. Mus. Brit. (Pavon)."
A NEW SPANISH CEKASTIUM.
By A. E. Lomax.
During a botanical expedition in the Sierra de Guadarrama, last
June, I discovered a species of Cerastium which does not agree with
any description in Willkomm & Lange's Flora Illspanica; it seems
to me to be intermediate between Cerastium Gayanum Boiss. and
C. Riai Desm., and I propose to name it C. carpetanum. .
Cerastium carpetanum mihi. Annua, dense glanduloso-
pubescens, viscosissima ; caule a basi divaricato- et dichotomo-
ramoso, 3-6" 1. ; foliis sessilibus, oblongo-ovatis vel oblongo-
lanceolatis, obtusis ; cymis dichotomis laxi-interdum densifloris ;
bracteis omnino herbaceis ; pedicellis sub anthesin plus minus
curvatis, post anthesin rectis, reflexis, fructiferis demum iterum
erectis ; calycibus basi subumbilicatis ; sepalis altero oblongo ovato
vel ovato-lanceolato, obtuso, late scarioso, altero lanceolato, acuti-
usculo, vix scarioso vel omnino herbaceo, 2^'" 1. ; petalis calyci
subaequantibus, vel paulo superantibus, breviter bifidis ; staminibus
10; capsula calyce subduplo longiore, 5-6|" 7 1., basi subinflata,
apice curvata, attenuata; seminibus reniformis, dorso canaliculars,
bicarinatis, acute striato-tuberculatis, pallide ferrugineis.
In silya in summo jugo supra Puerto de Navacerrada, montibus
Carpetanis, Castella, Hispana. Junio.
Between C. Gayanum Boiss. and C. Rimi Desm. Differs from
C. Gayanum in the shortly bifid petals, obtuse leaves, and reniform,
acutely tubercled seeds ; and from C. Jluci in the petals equalling
or exceeding the calyx, and the broadly scarious-margined, obtuse
sepals.
332
II
PYROLA KOTUNDIFOLIA AND ITS EUROPEAN FORMS.
By Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
This summer, Mr. Marquand was kind enough to send me
some fresh specimens of Pyrola rotundifolia L. from Guernsey. The
examination of these in the light of one observation made by Dr.
Boswell (Syme) [Bot. Ex. Club Report for 1881, p. 53) on specimens
sent by Mr. Sunderland from "The Grande Mare" as "/ arenaria "
(armaria I think, J. T. Boswell,"— led me to look up the refer-
ences to the Lancashire, Scottish, and other plants tbat have passed
under various names in our Floras. So far as I can find, no other
botanist seems to have considered the Grande Mare plant other than
rotundifolia.
The Lancashire plant seems always to have been considered a
variety since 1846, as on the 12th November in that year Mr.
Kenyon exhibited specimens of that plant at the Edinburgh
Botanical Society, and then proposed to call it « P. maritime,
giving the differences for rotundifolia. In the 2nd ed. of his
v Tu 'J; 5 ab ! ugton noti ces the plant. In the 6th ed. of the
British Mora Hooker and Arnott gave it the name of B. bracteata.
In the Phytologist for 1853, p. 1119, Mr. (now Prof.) Oliver called
attention to a paper by Planchon in the Annates des Sciences
^relies (Ser 3 xvm. 379), where Planchon identifies the plant
BnSX^l? 1 ^ ? G Var ' are T ia ° f Koch ' In «¥** botany, Dr.
^nd Sir 1 n % B \ aren ?™ Ko <*' and both Prof. Babington (ed. 8)
name iw N °° ker {StUd T Flom > «*• 3 ) cal1 * ^ the same
under fW „ ^^ T^ t0 C ° nsider there were two P lants
anfjivP, . p •; aS £ haS ",?' serotina Mlc 4- = v- «w*to ";
rfr/l £j?^ ^°S (**. Belg.),"\nd localises the
I have seen
n
re nana
pZZ wher iJt , 88 ' ^ A1 l feld gives an account of the
m herb H Z ^ ^ ^ ?? has seen ei S ht specimens
under -l mw J£„5r t/° ^ wMch he makes int ° a «¥«*»
Id plant Z S Z ] ' hda f ™ te r nedia Alefeld - and V^s ™ der
seem to hlvp VZJZZ"* Koch ' • After this was ™ tten ' he
atT 88 he 22™ > aCr °f SOme mention of Ke ^on's maritima, as
P f h n ™ o T5 , ' aDd SUpP ° SeS h ma y be ** intermedia.
m , * j?T? a PP hed t0 several Scottish botanists for specimens of
ao^/othe °bT " ?S "?» but * Can hea ' * *™ s P uch nei her
Ano?Lr !,w al G !" des s Wst such stations.
Another plant was sent to Sir W J Hnnlrni. it>i * i • , i ., \
fathered n the Yorkshire oc^^^S^^sh^
?h£n^^JSTft" i ™ S WaS a m -take, as the IcalTty
the sea as X H S n ? m ^ m f 0ast ' in a dene ™™™S down to
inks 'these ;iH^ ^f haS kmdly informed me - Mr. Baker
SS«L»' w^? 6118 ! approximftte a little
near lorden Hilf" ?"■ ? enti ° n T S anotber station "on the coast
h?s un aifn U> and W18he8 ' as * do ' that someone would look
towards the var
this up again*
PYKOLA ROTUNDIFOLIA AND ITS EUROPEAN FORMS, 888
This is conflicting and unsatisfactory. We want to know
whether these British plants are all the same thing; are they
different from one another ? are they really distinct from rotundi-
folia ? or are they (with others elsewhere) merely a chain of
intermediates ? Anyone who has examined a large series of
rotundifolia from all parts of the world will he prepared for great
variation in the height of the plant, size of the leaves (6'" in
diameter! to 36'" !), their shape at the base (tapering to cordate),
and the size of the flowers. Of course specimens from the shores
of the arctic seas and specimens from damp woods will show great
differences ; the size of the flower in the former (var. grandi flora)
being much larger, at the expense of the leaves, &c. — a usual state
in arctic plants.
Dried specimens are not good material to deal with here ; given
fairly flowered examples of P. rotundifolia, media, and minor, they
are easy to separate, but to separate forms of one species is not easy.
So I carefully examined five specimens of the Grande Mare plant,
and append the result, marking out those characters which are
lost in drying : — Style rosy-purplish, shading into purple just
below the stigma ; stigma deep purple. Anthers yellow to orange-
yellow ; filaments white. Sepals subparallel for half their length ;
in many they are fringed at the apex, or slightly jagged; others are
subentire, yellowish white (contrasting in this with the much purer
white of the petals), paler than as figured in Eng. Botany. Pedicels
a little longer than the calyx, when fully expanded. Bracts on the
scapes in four specimens, four ; in one specimen, three ; those on
the raceme, eleven, not confined to under the flowers. In bud the
apex of the calyx-segments are contracted and recurved, and look
nearly entire and subobtuse. The filaments, stamens, and styles
are what is called "drusy" in mineralogy; i.e., in white crystal-
like papillae, which extend to the inner surface of the petals.
Now this, so far as one can contrast it with dried specimens, is
pretty fairly intermediate between rotundifolia and the var. arenaria,
perhaps on the whole bearing towards the first. I have not seen a
specimen named by Dr. Alefeld, but, looking to his drawing of his
intermedia, it seems to me that it is not exactly this Guernsey
plant ; and he notes under rotundifolia that he has seen three from
Guernsey. And I think I am right in saying there is only the one
station known in Guernsey ; anyhow, Mr. Marquand (Flora of
Guernsey, 1891) gives no other.
Yet it would appear that Sir W. J. Hooker did see something in
these Scotch specimens that looked different from typical rotundi-
folia, as Dr. Alefeld records that these plants appeared in herb.
Hooker as "P. rotundifolia var. squamosa Hook. MS." Although
I have looked through all the rotundifolia at Kew, I did not
examine these particularly, as I want to see similar ones in the
fresh state. I have seen or possess specimens of the arenaria from
all the recorded stations, but here again I want to see fresh
Lancashire specimens.
I trust that any botanist who has the opportunity of gathering
WJ of the British plants I have named will carefully examine
834 SYNOPSIS OF GENEBA AND SPECIES OF MALVE.E.
(and record) them fresh, and I should be very glad to see them
myself. J °
Mi l h 't V6 . ^\7^ 1 be 1 en able t0 see a s P eci ^en of the P. serotina
ivncq., out it that belongs to armaria, we may put the following
names more or less to these rotundifolia forms :—
Pyrola rotundifolia Linn. Sp. PL ed. 1, vol. i. p. 396 (1753)
{3. armaria Koch, Syn. FL Genu, et Heir. ed. 1, p. 478 (1837)
(3. bracteata Hook. & Arnott, Brit. FL ed 6, p. 276 (1850).
P. mantima Kenyon, Phyt. vol. ii. p. 727 (1846).
P. arenaria Dum. Bong. Lit. Belg. p. 41 (1869)
TTWaia intermedia Alefeld in to^a, vol. xxviii. p. 65 (1856).
And according to Dr. Alefeld—
" P. rotundifolia var. squamosa Hook. MS.
P. rotundifolia var. aZ6t/?ora Karel. & Kir. MS
P. intermedia Schleich. Catalog:'
N" 158?Feb: (1854) ^^ 5 ft-L & Maile ' H ^' ** * *-*
France a rM Se sv e t ^"STJ?^ *° the Botani ™l Society of
the pedicel natp^Te teM^ "* "^ «
Eurtpea™ tXeT^ ° 08m fa ' P ' !"*»• ™ *• W.
wraw occurs in sand n», 7i,!' P ' ( 3 849 •' J understand that P.
I have not seen specimens "" ° D ' be West C0Mt of Gotland, but
SYNOPSIS OF GENEBA AND SPECIES OP MALVEM
By Edmund G. Bakes, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 273.)
** Folia suprema lobata.
1Q7 A "" Mexicanum.
n ■ i A ' tbilob atum Hemsl. Diag. PI Nov n 04
Hab. Central Mexico, Parry fbaLfr^.' SI i
iq« a vr "*" "" Austr °-Americana.
Hah. Br^r P^rcatf Kke i , K ' Sd '"»- '• * P- * 23 -
189. 4. «„ ££&££«"-* N °- 4 ° 7 -
Hab. South Rm 7.1 /•/ • \?' . '
• utu maz "» Olaziou, No. 12438 !
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OP MALVE.E, 335
140. A. Pedrje Branch K. Schum. I. c. p. 425.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes.
141. A. elegans St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. p. 207. Sida elegans
Dietr. Synop. iv. p. 852. S. bella Steud. Norn. ii. p. 576.
Hab. Brazil.
142. A. Sellowianum Eegel in Ann. So. Nat. ser. 4, xii. p. 379.
Sida Selloidana Kl. in Otto & Dietr. Allg. Gartenzeit. 1836 p. 9.
Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou, No. 1457.
143. A. striatum Dicks, in Lindl. Bot. Eeg. 1839, Misc. p. 39.
A. pictum Walp. Kep. i. p. 324. Sida picta Gill, in Hook. & Arn.
Bot. Misc. iii. p. 155. S. striata Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 852 ; Bot. Mag.
t. 3840.
Hab. Brazil. Organ Mts. ! Uruguay, Tweedie ! &c.
A. Thompsoni Hort. is closely allied to the above.
144. A. niveum Gris. PL Lorentz. p. 44.
Hab. Argentine Eepublic, Lorentz, No. 175; Hieronymus £
Lorentz, No. 922.
145. A. Eegnellii Miq. in Linn&a, xxii. p. 554. A. septem-
lobum Miq. I. c.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Minas Geraes. St. Paulo. Rio de Janeiro,
Glaziou, No. 18891 !
146. A. Darwinh Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 5917. A. Hildebrandtii
Fenzl in hort.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina !
Var. typioa Kegel in Gartenflora, xxv. p. 317.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina.
Var. trinerve Eegel, I. c. xxiii. p. 130, t. 794.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina.
Var. expansum Eegel, I. c. xxv. p. 317.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Catherina.
147. A. venosum Walp. Ann. ii. p. 158 ; K. Sebum. /. c. p. 431,
t. 76. Sida venosa Hort. in Bot. Mag. t. 4463.
Hab. South Brazil.
Var. f3. brevicalyx K. Sebum. I. c, p. 431.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. St. Paulo. St. Catherina.
Var. y. lanatum K. Schum. 1. c. p. 431.
Hab. South Brazil, Mendonca, No. 1050.
Sect. II. Corynabutilon K. Schum. I. c. p. 369. Stigmata decur-
rente papillosa.
* Folia parva.
148. A. bicolor Phil, in Anal. Univ. lxxxii. p. 322.; K. Schum.
I.e. p. 433.
Hab. Chili ; nr. Santiago, Philippi !
** Folia majora.
149. A. ceratocarpum Gay, Fl. Cbil. i. p. 381. Sida cerato-
carpum Hook. & Arn. Bot. Misc. iii. p. 151. S. steUiaera PoepD
Coll. PI. Chil. iii. No. 172. 1P
Hab. Cbili. Santiago ! Campana di Quillota !
836 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE^.
Var. parviflora K. Schum. I. c.
Hab. Venezuela ; nr. Topo, Otto, No, 906.
150. A. viride Philippi, I. c. p. 323.
Hab. Chili. Talcaregue, E. C. Reed ! Sta. Maria, E. C. Reedl
■
151. A. yitifolium Presl, Keliq. Haenk. ii. p. 116; Lindl. in
Bot. Reg. 1841, t. 57 ; Bot. Mag. t. 4227. Sida vitifolia Cav. ; DO.
Prod. i. p. 471.
Hab. Chili. Prov. Valdivia ! Chiloe ! Conception !
152. A. Ochsenii Phil. Cat. PI. Vase. p. 27. Anoda Ochsenii
Phil, in Linnaea, xxviii. p. 613.
Hab. Chili. Prov. Valdivia !
A. discission Schlecht. in Linnaea, xxv. p. 218, is evidently
related to this plant.
153. A. Garckei, n. sp. Sida acerifolia Garcke in PL Lechler.
No. 376.
Hab. Chili. Prov. Valdivia !
I have named this plant in honour of Dr. A. Garcke, and also
v>
if<
p. 21. Dr. Garcke lias pointed it out as being a distinct species on
several occasions (see Engler's Bot. Jahrb. 1893, p. 491, &c). Its
nearest ally is the preceding plant, A. Ochsenii Phil. I append a
short description : —
Caule fruticoso, foliis viridibus acute S-5-palmati-lobatis lobo
medio majore acuminate cordatis serratis vel crenato-serratis
utrinque pilosis petiolatis, alabastris ovatis externe pilosis, floribus
axiUaribus sohtariis vel binis pedunculis gracilibus petiolis longi-
Sd;ff a r S ,7 at18 X el triangulares subacuminatis externe
pi o is, petahs late ovatis (in sicco purpureis) calyce multo longi-
rPnSr P \ JUU10nbuS Calyce bre vioribus dorso stellato pubes-
centibus, semimbus nigrescentibus.
Leaves l|-2 in. long and about the same broad ; petioles li-lf
' S'i PedUU f Cl f if* in - lon « ; P efcals i ™- long *
thoselnirZ. -^ wT Phil - are rather l0 ^ er a »* fc^ker than
cence J of ft ' *"? ^ pnnCipal difference lie3 in the pubes-
nedunl ^ t? ^ f^\ The n ™ ev ? art of the stem, the
SS^* of , A - 0chen ^ Phil- are covered with short
S IttTlhZ MTA ^"^ the P^escence is pilose, together
with some short stellate hairs, giving it a very different appearance.
Non satis not®.
* Gerontogea.
„7„» 154 '- A -/ e ? l ^ t h errense Munro in Wight 111. p. GO. Sida neel-
gherrenm Steud. Norn. ed. 2, p. 578.
Hab. India.
Munro
155 A. velutinum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504.
±Iab. Guinea.
**
Neogea.
156. A. acerifolium Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504.
ifolia
SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE4B. 337
Lag. Nov. Gen. p. 21. 5. spinifex et forsan S. palmata FL Mex. Ic.
ined. ex DO.
Hab. Mexico.
i
157. A. blandum Fenzl, Delect. Sem. Hort. Vindob. 1830.
Hab. Mexico. Los Banos, Heller.
158. A. malachroides St. Hil. & Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2,
xviii. p. 49. *
Hab. Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul.
Probably the same as A. Fluckigerianiwi K. Schum.
159. A. anodoides St. Hil. & Naud. I.e.
Hab. Brazil ; nr. Eio de Janeiro.
Compare A. Neovidense K. Schum.
160. A. hiesutum K. Schum. I. c. p. 437. Sida hirsute Veil. Fl.
Flum. vii. t. 20.
Hab. Brazil. Prov. Bio de Janeiro.
161. A. lineatum K. Schum. I.e. Sida lineata Veil. Fl. Flum.
vii. t. 25.
Hab. Brazil ; nr. Paraty.
162. A. pilosum K. Schum. I.e. Sida pilosa Veil. Fl. Flum.
vii. t. 26.
Hab. Brazil, Prov. Bio de Janeiro.
-
163. A. cornutum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 504. Sida comuta
Willd. Enum. n. 724.
Hab. South America.
PULCHRUM
Sida piilchra
Coll. Hort. Kip. p. 129, t. 34.
Hab. Ins. St. Martha.
165. A. elegans Coll. Mem. Tor. xxxv. p. 155. Sida Collai
Dietr. Syn. ii. p. 853. S. elegans Coll. in Mem. di Torino, xxxv
p. 155.
Hab. Ins. St. Martha. >
166. A. truncatum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 503.
Hab. St. Domingo.
167. A. circinnatum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 502. Sida circinnata
Willd. ex Spr. Syst. iii. p. 119.
Hab. South America ; nr. Amazon.
-
*** Patri Ign.
TT7-,, 1 ? 8, A. mollicomum Sweet, Hort. Brit. i. p. 54. Sida mollicoma
Willd. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 471. S. sericea. Cav. ex descr.
I have seen a plant in Herb. Eoemer with the above name from
the Berlin Garden, which answers fairly well to the description.
If this be correct, A. moUicomum Sweet must be placed anions the
Triovulatse. °
169. A. microspermum Don, Gen. Syst. i. p. 501. Sida micro-
sperma Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 469.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 31. [Nov. 1893.] z
**
388
SHORT NOTES,
Addenda.
170. A. attenuatum Robins. & Sea. in PL Pringl. Distr. 1893.
Hab. Mexico. State of Jalisco. Slopes of mountains near
Lake Chapala, C. S. Pringle, No. 4354 !
Benense = Sida Benensis N. L. Britton in Bull. Torr.
Club, 1889, p. 153.
Bolivia. Junction of Bivers Beni and Madre de Dios,
Hab.
Rusby, 1455 t
Since enumerating this plant among the Sidas, I have had an
opportunity of seeing a specimen, and find it to be an Abutilon.
172. A. Bridgesii, n. sp. Caule erecto tereto patenti-piloso,
foliis cordatis ovatis acuminatis grosse irregulariter serratis petio-
latis utrinque pilosis junioribus fere velutinis, stipulis anguste
lanceolatis, floribus paniculatis paniculis foliosis, pedunculis tereti-
bus juxta florem articulatis, sepalis lanceolatis acuminatis pilosis,
petalis obovatis (in sicco albo-flavis) calyce longioribus, carpellis
(circiter 6) biaristatis aristis scabridis 2-3 spermis, seminibus reni-
formibus.
Hab. Bolivia, Bridges I Herb. Mus. Brit.
H-lf in.
broad; petioles 1-1 f in. ; petals £ in. long; awns of carpels A-
long, possibly lengthening when older.
The leaves of this plant are deeply serrated ; the panicle is leafy,
and not at all compound. It is closely related to A. Grevilleanum
Walp. ; the calyx of A. Bridgesii is not, however, rufescently pilose.
Ad hoc gmm pertinentes extant species insequentes ad Sida olim
relegatcB.
Sida abyssinica Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 859.
& Chiilleminiana Steud. Norn.
S. integri/olia Monti, Mem. Acad. Lyon. 1860, p. 182
S. olygantha Dietr. Syn. iv. p. 854.
S. patens Andr. Bep. p. 571.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
of 2?1 TZl ITTu 14 15ie - D - ®' * 6 ^' — Tnis autumn the growth
-
This autumn the growth
rnrrppt nM r\ — * Ti. *TS. DC " Meu in ™ tne above name is tne
SSlT ^- ° f the / lfficul ties formerly urged was that the
laSnlL i n F tl0 ?i 3 .f a i e the se ^ ment3 & the radical leaves
The fact 1; Tb. 1 th r *FF* h b °° ks called them linear-acute,
and the se^f T fT\ leaV6S are ver ? sma11 . and autumnal ;
of ffi L«?AW T trUly lanceolat e, ^re like the radical leaves
those 'of ^«t ?; W - n , m l t Ef * m Botan V fi g ur e, t. 347, than
correcfas far^Tf ° ^ The ****&<* of Syme therefore is
^re ahke'Wthli ; 8 ' . se f? nents of the lower and upper leaves
more alike (than m pimpmelloides) , but quite incorrect if by lower
V
AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 339
is meant radical leaves. There is another point in the constitution
of this plant, its extreme fragility; as it grows up in the spring,
unless it can find something to support it, the first high wind lays
it flat; not so with (E. Lachenalii and pimpinelhides. And hoth
the radical and the lowest spring leaves are very thin and delicate.
I have dried as many of these autumnal leaves as my plant would
afford, for the Exchange Club. — Arthur Bennett.
Pap
Mr. H. N. Dixon's two
interesting notes (Journ. Bot. 1892, 809; 1893, 310) upon the
seeming inconstancy of this variety suggest a query which it might
be worth trying to answer. Are these results obtained from seeds
produced by flowers of var. strigosum that have been fertilized by
others of the same variety? I have always seen this variety
accompanied by, and in smaller quantity than, typical Rhceas, and
it is natural to suppose that under such circumstances it might be
crossed, and so produce the variable results shown by Mr. Dixon's
experiment. I would suggest that protected plants of strigosim
should be fertilized with pollen of the same variety, and the seeds
produced from these used for a further trial. The same course
might also be taken to prove the constancy or otherwise of the var.
Pryorii. — Eichard F. Towndrow.
Rubus speotabilis Pursh in Kent (p. 183). — I was pleased to
see a note by Dr. Masters upon the abundance of this Rubus at
and near Sandling Park, Hythe. In Journ. Bot. 1881, p. 251, will
be found a note by myself suggesting the possibility of the plant
having originally escaped from the well-known Rhododendron
Gardens attached to the Rectory at Saltwood, which were made
some fifty years ago by a former rector of that place. Since
writing this my suspicions have been confirmed, for I have traced
the Rubus the whole way to the Gardens, where, however, strange
to say, it did not occur so abundantly as at the Sandling Woods
below. It bears the local name of the »■ Woodman's Rose."— J.
Cosmo Melvill.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
American Nomenclature again.
The Metasperma of the Minnesota Valley : a List of the Higher Seed-
producing Plants indigenous to the Drainage-basin of the Minnesota
River. By Conway Macmillan, State Botanist. Reports of
the Survey, Botanical Series. I. Dec. 29, 1892. Minne-
apolis. 8vo, pp. ix, 825.
The Metaspermae are "otherwise called Angiospermse," and
are on the whole better known under that name. The volume
devoted to their enumeration is a handsome book, beautifully
printed on good paper, and evinces a vast amount of industry,
much of it— as in the elaborate synonymy of the genera— quite out
of place in ajocal flora. The orders are arranged in the sequence
z 2
840 AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN.
of Engler and Prantl: there are elaborate and careful statistics;
and the nomenclature is of the newest kind. It is to this last that
I propose to devote a little space.
Mr. Conway Macmillan is one of the most active of the reformers
of botanical nomenclature, who, like some other reformers, find a
difficulty in agreeing with each other. He was one of the first
advocates of "duplicate binomials," and to him we are indebted for
the enrichment of nomenclature by Taraxacum Taraxacum, Oxy coccus
Oxycoccus, and similar names. This plan he considers "so excellent
that it will scarcely fail of universal adoption, after a season of
recalcitrant objection."* . Dis alitervisum; the "Botanical Club of
"" Am ' k ...-...- ... .
— „ ^ .^-.^.i^u,!.! xioouvxa.iij.uii mi Kilts ilUVUiUUmilciib (Jl DUltSUUG littiES
decided otherwise ; to such an authority even Mr. Macmillan, albeit
reluctantly, must needs bow ; and Taraxacum Taraxacum with its
numerous analogues passes into that limbo which is largely peopled
by the unhallowed creations of American reformers. With these go
a large number of galvanised corpses, such as " Stellularia Linn.
(1748) = Stellaria Linn . (1753)," " Stellaria Ludw. (1737) = Stellaria
Linn. (1753)": for the Botanical Club, which shows distinct signs
of sanity m its mode of dealing with these questions, accepts 1753
as the date for genera. Unfortunately, its salutary ruling only
came in time to be mentioned in the preface ; so that the body of
the book is adorned
suppressed almost before they have seen the light of day.
Mr. Macmillan lays down in his introduction various more or
less contradictory propositions. Prof. Greenef has dealt with some
of these in the spirit of the candid friend. He shows that Mr.
Macmillan has -obscured" the subject "with an ingenious
™£™L I ^atK" takes up names of families without the least
lnZnll° ^ f™ cl P le , wil ich he admits to be 'fundamental' in
thThi* !>, - ; ? at ^Jr " paved the ™y t0 ™ny laxities";
T a tn nlvo v. iatl °; S ° f t,tleS are ^ry unsatisfactory ; and that his
end ni •• ?« \? xeheQn "constructed in cold indifference to case-
rthtfn " ™™« T" n - da „ are ™y freel y P"* forward as the
nomenil«3 J s P ecies / 5 and " on the whole the errors in
7 t rllT"! S* ar V° *!™> that we should
the line
nnf Aava f« +„W „ n - ;-"""> " ic »« numerous, Iliac w
5 ? lho l-uv i? J hmg f0r granted ' as here Printed, in
of the bibliographical." The question naturally arises how far the
new sumpstrnus is preferable to the old mumpZls
accuraS JS^KT** t0 , ^ Prof ' Greene ' 8 animadversions as
to noticP m? m Served, and by so doing to resist the temptation
exam ne i?J!Tft? production at length : but I propose to
Soil ™?f d / tai i hlS ir ™ iment of one or two names, i£ order
reformer LT fo * t^ 8 * 1 ™ 8 **» qualifications for the post of
un,Xl * a8 the firsfc name which attracted my eye by its
' if sZ?^ nC % WaS <*****«**> I will take that L my text.
iu K ener m lt ar .' 0r TTt™»™ that priority should govern
With this unimpeachable statement Mr.
* BU11 T ° rre y Club > ^92, 15. + Erythea, 1893, p. 118
AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 34 1
i
Macmillan begins his remarks on the " Citation of Genera."
"In general," he says later, "the nomenclature adopted is believed
to be thoroughly abreast of the times." I do not find that Mr.
Macmillan anywhere justifies the alteration, on grammatical or
orthographical grounds, of generic names, while there is evidence
to show that he carries his conservatism to extremes. Scoria, for
example, a name "which an inadvertent printer gave,"* is retained
by him, nor am I inclined to quarrel with his doing so, although
Prof. Greene is severe upon it, and Mr. Hollick views it "with some
amusement." f But how is it possible to reconcile with his "rigid
conscientiousness," as Mr. Hollick terms it, the use of Cypripedilum
for Cypripedium ? The name stands thus : —
"Cypripedilum Linn. Gen. 687 (1737) em. Pfitz. (1888)."
Of course no such name is to be found in Linn. Gen., and,
according to Mr. Macmillan, it dates from Pfitzer's contribution
to Engler & Prantl's Nat. Pjianzenfamilien, vol. ii. pt. 6, p. 82.
But it may be traced back much further ; it appears in two previous
papers by Pfitzer, dated 1887 and 1886, and was originated by
Ascherson (FL Brandenburg, p. 700: 1864). J Uropedium Lindl.
is similarly altered by Pfitzer to Uropedilum, and he defines a new
genus, Papkiopedilum, which will have to stand, although the other
two will of course revert to Cypripedium and Uropedium.
After this, will it be believed that Mr. Macmillan in his preface
writes: "In the spelling of generic names the following are the
preferable forms : Cypripedium" &c. No reason is given for this
change, and in this the author shows his wisdom : but what
becomes of his principles ? Is the choice of a name a matter of
preference after all ? If so, why has this coil been raised ? Why
should not each man claim the privilege, so freely exercised by Mr.
Macmillan, of doing that which is right in his own eyes ?
Coming now to the specific names, — there are six under Cypri-
pedilum, and none of the old safeguards against misapprehension,
such as the placing of the author's name in brackets, or adding a
second authority after the first are allowed to clothe the naked
falsehood of "Cypripedilum acaule Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 161 [he
means 363] (1789), " and the like. I will let Mr. Macmillan define
his position. " In order to obtain stability of nomenclature it is
necessary to provide that the name of a plant, the specific name,
can not be changed through caprice or whim." Mr. Macmillan
knows as well as I do that "the name of a plant" is not
"the specific name, 1 ' — the italics are his, — but the union of the
genus and species : but let that pass. Having promulgated
this statement ex cathedra, Mr. Macmillan proceeds to show the
manifold causes of confusion in nomenclature: "The refusal to
* Enjthea, 1803, 121.
t Bull. Torrey Club, 1893, 178.
\ I take this reference from Pfitzer, Enticarf einer Nat. anordnung der
Orchideen, 1887, p. 11 : in the 1886 ed. of the Flora, " Cypripedilum L." appears
on p. 120, without any indication that the name has been emended.
342 AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN.
correct mistakes"; "the disinclination to do thorough biblio-
graphical work " ; " inaccuracies " ; " hastiness " ; u unthinking
and unbotanical criticism''; and a general unwillingness to be
reformed — these are the "little rifts within the lute' ' which have
made the "music mute, 9 ' and produced discord where harmony
should reign. In this book, however, "the specific name chosen
is in every case, so far as the writer knows, the one sanctioned
by priority regardless of variance with * custom* or i authority.' If
Mr. Macmillan shall be judged out of his own mouth : and we
will first call as witness one of his species of Cypripedilum :
" Cypripedilum spectabile Sw. Act. Holm. (1800)?
C. calceolus var. g. Linn. Spec. 1346 (1762).
C. hirsutum Mill. Diet. ed. 8 (1760).
C. regituB Walt. Fl. Car. 222 (1788).
C. album Ait. Hort. Kew. hi. 303 (1789).
0. canadense Michx. Fl. N. Am. ii. 161 (1863)."
This is how Mr. Macmillan states the case. Of the five synonyms,
one is manifestly later than that retained ; another is a " variety" :
omitting these, we have three names, each of which, on his own
showing, antedates the one retained. Why are they ignored ? He
expresses no doubt as to the accuracy of the synonymy, although
one synonym is inaccurate : * the names were not previously occu-
pied, and any one of them takes precedence of C. spectabile.
Why does Mr. Macmillan cite Swartz as the authority for 0.
spectabile? If he had looked up the reference, he would have seen
that Swartz not only says explicitly "C. spectabile Salisbury," but
11 G. album Hort. Kew." As I showed last
synonym
Walt
Begi
writes
instead of
"Cypripedilum spectabile Sw. Act. Holm. (1800) ?"
"Cypripedium spectabile Salisb. in Trans. Linn. Soc.i. 78(1798)":
the real name of the plant being
Cypripedium Eeginee Walt. Fl. Carol. 222 (1788^.
not m -Hort. Berol i. 13 (1816)," but in Sp. PL iv. 143 (1805) :
and this is not the oldest name of the plant, as I showed at p. 313.
Looking through the book one is struck by such names as
these :
"Hibiscus militaris Cav. Diss. i. 352 (1791).
H. lavis Scop. Del. Fl. iii. 35 (1778)."
an
7T T y T ' iT ^andolle's Prodromus to Mr. Jackson's
Indw has reduced to a synonym, but which, as Mr. Macmillan
plainly shows, is "the one sanctioned by priority." Lavis is "the
* See Journ. Bot. 1893, p. 313.
AMERICAN NOMENCLATURE AGAIN. 843
specific name, which can not be changed through caprice or whim " :
why then does Mr. Macmillan reduce it, in favour of a later one ?
"Jacksonia dodecandra (Michx.)" is another illustration of Mr.
Macmillan' s indiscreet zeal in reformation. Jacksonia of Eafinesque
is one of Prof. Greene's numerous restorations, and with his usual
promptness in enriching nomenclature, he at once ran out four
species.* But Jacksonia has since received its coup de grace from
Dr. Britton, with whom I am glad to find myself in accord. Here
is what he says about it : — ' * Jacksonia (trifoliata) = Cleome dode-
candra L. Now Cleome dodecandra L. Sp. PL 672, is a well-known
Indian species, Eafinesque evidently followed Michaux in sup-
posing that it was North American, and Cleome dodecandra Michx.
Fl. Bor. Amer. ii. 32 (1803) is indubitably the same as Polanisia
graveolens Eaf. Amer. Journ. Sci. i. 379 (1819), and not at all the
plant of Linnaeus. In matters of nomenclature we must be exact,
and so it seems to me that Jacksonia Eaf. can only apply to the
Asiatic, Linnaean, Cleome dodecandra. I do not find any allusion to
Jacksonia in subsequent writings of Eafinesque, and presume that
he discovered his error."! But even Prof. Greene shrunk from
allowing Eafinesque's Jacksonia to claim the Linnean specific name:
whereas Mr. Macmillan employs it, thus adding a new synonym.
We may be thankful that Dr. Britton's exposure came in time, as
I believe it has done, to prevent the substitution of a new name for
the well-known Jacksonia of Brown — an invention indicated by
Prof. Kuntze — "Jacksonia E. Br. 1811 eventuell einen anderen
Namen erhalten miisste.'^
I am loth to credit Mr. Macmillan with any of the failings
which he so freely attributes to others ; but I cannot see how he
can reconcile his action with the principles he has laid down. It
would be easy to select other instances, but enough has been said
to justify the conclusion that he is ill fitted for the post of reformer.
It seems to me that we have a right to protest against the publi-
cation of schemes which are withdrawn by their authors almost as
soon as they have been formulated, and it is not unreasonable to
suggest that the neo-American school of nomenclaturists should
agree among themselves before they attempt to impose their views
Pittonia, ii. 174.
t Bull. Torrey Club, 1893, 277. From the same paper I cite an illustration
of Dr. Kuntze's method of working: — "Peeva Eaf. In his review of the
botanical writings of Pursh, Elliott, Nuttall and others, published in the
Journal de Physique, lxxxix. 256 — 262 (1819), Eafinesque states that Chiniaphila
Pursh (1814) is antedated by Pseva Eaf. Med. Eep. 1809. This is alluded to by
Pfeiffer in the Nomenclator, and the name has been taken up, and Ghimaphila
displaced by Dr. Kuntze (Eev. Gen. PL 390), although neither of these authors
appear to have seen Eafinesque's papers in the Medical Repository. There were
several of these published from 1805 to 1810. I wish to record here that I have
recently gone over these papers line by line, and can find no allusion to Pseva
in any of them ; nor have I met with the name in any of Eafinesque's writings,
except at the place where he claims it as noted above. It would thus appear;
to date from 1819 only, and not to interfere with Chimaphila."
J Revis. Gen. 38
*
344 ILLUSTEATEB GUIDE TO BEITISH MOSSES*
on others. That they have not yet arrived at any common basis of
action has been sufficiently shown above, and I have dealt with this
more fully in a paper in Natural Science for October, 1892 (pp. 610-
623) — a paper which I mention here because, not having received
any separate copies for distribution, I was unable to call the atten-
tion of botanists to it, and it has thus been overlooked by those who
study nomenclature : notably by Dr. Kuntze, in the third part of
his Revisio, of which a notice will soon appear in these pages.
"While deprecating a false conservatism, or the adoption of con-
venience as a principle of action, I am convinced that the chief
results of the action of the younger American botanists will be the
addition to our already overburdened synonymy of a vast number of
absolutely useless names, many of them shown to be
those who are responsible for their invention.
I had intended to notice two or three other matters connected
with nomenclature, but these must be deferred for the present.
James Britten.
untenable
"ated Guide to British Mosses; with Keys to the Genera and
Species. By the Kev. H. G. Jameson, M.A. 1893. East-
bourne : published by the Author at 6, College Boad. Price
7s. 6d., post-free. Pp. 80 ; 59 plates. Cloth.
<<
What
^^ ^^ ■■ ^^ 44 LB w \_J ill u\ g ii i
question put to us, and as often have found it impossible to answer
oft hand. So much depends upon the requirements of the person
who asks it. Usually he is thinking of taking up the study of
u fj Mosse *' and makea ** an essential condition that the book
should be well illustrated and cheap—two things hitherto incom-
patible. In such a case we make a point of advising the would-be
bryologist to increase the initial outlay, and buy some three or four
books the relative merits and demerits of which we then proceed to
One of the books which we have most strenuously recommended
is Mr. Jameson s Key to the Genera and Species of British Mosses,
which was originally published in this Journal in the year 1891,
and afterwards issued as a separate publication. It was an original
and ingenious scheme for simplifying the discrimination of our
Mosses, and as such was a great advance upon the work of his pre-
decessors For they attached all importance to the anatomy of the
fruit, and so failed to be of any assistance to the beginner " with
regard to such common and easily distinguished Mosses as Thuidium
tamaiscmum, the Hylocomiums, Mnium iindulatum, &c, which,"
Sthi; f ° n P oi ? ted ^ "*H1 P^bably be among the first he
on H?I X l° n l °l Whl 1 ch are llkel ? t0 be in fruit -" Mr. Jameson,
cW«^ a*" d ' \J Se . lecting for his Ke y a9 far as Possible such
1 ■ tes as cai \ be observed even in barren specimens," made it
fts it^ 6 8tU l ent t0 Speedil y re£er «**»* a *y British moss to
its pi oper genus and species.
Having launched the Key, the enterprising author set to work
ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO BRITISH MOSSES. 345
■
to improve upon it, and now has put before the world the result of
his labours — an Illustrated Guide to British Mosses, in which the
Key has "been thoroughly revised, and in great part rewritten' 1
and amplified in various ways. For instance, each genus has an
introductory heading touching on the distinguishing characters of
the British species, and conveying valuable hints as to how the
student may avoid such pitfalls as beset him.
The introduction forms a new feature. Chapters i.-vi. deal with
the general structure of the moss plant, and are illustrated by the
first seven plates, containing 135 figures. Chapter vii., entitled
"Practical Examination of Specimens, " mentions what apparatus
is required, and the method of using it. But the greatest improve-
ment is the liberal employment of plates — 59 in number, and
containing over 2400 figures, to illustrate all the species. In them
we find a practical illustration of the author's industry and thorough-
going carefulness. For he has not only made his drawings direct
from nature by means of the camera lucida, but has himself litho-
graphed them to prevent their losing correctness in course of being
transferred to the stone by some unbryological hand. He has very
wisely adopted a uniform scale of magnification throughout : thus
leaves are enlarged 15 times, leaf-apices 60 times, and leaf-cells
180 times, "so that the figures show at a glance not merely their
shape, but their comparative size." The nomenclature of Schim-
per's Synopsis is used ; and the number of British species appears
to be 576, which happens to be the number given in Hobkirk's
Synopsis. On the one hand, some species are added to the Flora
e. g., Hypniim revolutum Lindb. (which is synonymous with Stereodon
revolntus Mitten, Musci Indiae Orientalis, Journ. Linn. Soc. Supp. 1859,
p. 97, and with Hypnum Heuflcri Juratzka) was discovered on Ben
Lawers in 1890 by Mr. Jameson. As for Fissidens rivularis Spruce,
Rhabdoweissia crenulata Jameson ( = Didymodon crenulatus Mitten,
I.e. p. 23, = Oncophorus crenulatus Braithw.), and certain Bryums,
they have already gained recognition in Braithwaite's British Moss-
Flora. On the other hand, some forms of Bryum, Orthotrichum,
Ulota, Campylopus, &c, which stand as species in Hobkirk's Synopsis,
are lowered to the position of varieties.
In conclusion, we feel it our duty to point out that the printing
is not as good as could be desired. The small type of the key is
clear enough, but the larger type of the generic headings is
in places distressing to the eyes, suggesting that it was not
properly cleaned or inked ; and the capitals composing the generic
names on pp. 65-69 undulate to a painful degree. But, excepting
this and a few misprints (e.g., Rhynchosteginm shorn of its second
"h" some eight or nine times), we regard the book as entirely
satisfactory, and cordially recommend it as a specimen of ingenious
and industrious workmanship, and as affording most serviceable
and valuable aid to all who are interested in our British Moss-Flora.
A. Gepp.
346 ICONES ORCHIDEARUM AUSTRO-AFRICANUM.
Icones Orchidearum Axistro- Africanum extra-tropicarum ; or, figures,
with descrijitions , of extra-tropical South African Orchids. By
Harry Bolus, F.L.S Vol. i. Part i. London : W. Wesley
& Son. Price £1 Is. Od.
These fifty excellent plates and descriptions illustrating the
Cape Flora are indeed welcome. The species selected range through
the whole order from Li par is to Disa and Pterygodium, and we pre-
sume the same arrangement will obtain in subsequent parts. Why
does not Mr. Bolus monograph the order in order, a task for which
he is eminently qualified, and by which he would confer a still
greater boon on botanists throughout the world, as well as on
those field-botanists, students, and lovers of nature in South
Africa to whom he trusts his book will be of service. Scattered
Jones'' are of course all very well where nothing better is to be
had, but Mr. Bolus must have ready to hand, or could at any rate
procure with comparative ease, the materials for this part of a
much-needed "Mora." There is a tradition which the younger
botanists have received from their fathers of a continuation of the
flora Capeims, of which, so the story runs, portions have been
elaborated by various workers ; but, alas ! like other great works, it
remains, and seems likely to remain, incomplete.
The chief value of the present work consists in the fact that
nearly all the drawings are from living specimens. One envies the
fortunate workers who can get fresh plants for their dissections ;
certainly, as the author remarks in the first lines of his Preface, few
orders stand more in need of such illustration than Orchids. It is
tTLM edlous ' ° ften a hi 8% unsatisfactory or almost hopeless,
Tl p intW l fl °T S 2? C ° mplex in detail from a soppy mess,
in 1^ ° ' ° - 1S &h °, the artist ' has done his ™rk admirably ;
whole whn S pM S g fT n ' wh f e P° ssibl e- a ^etch of the plant as a
few biit rl , fl T r , aDd ltS Parts are ver y fu % illustrated. In
^^waryat dl - ction * are ^ so " as to somewhat
xz r s of t of r ^wwc uitfeSgh
Til ZZ htX th V°l™ r ^ stem, leaf, flower, lip, or column.
wise Referable Per & 0Ured plate ' &nd is ' we think ' other "
Several new species are described ; two small Angracums a
Seenus P°JT h °l S u tyriUm and ^<while thaSSng
h So ™ V ' Wh - Ch ^^ the chara °ters of the two last ,
sneci^nf^ C ' rec r eS A n addition in P « B °Mni„ a solitary
(W pin- i ° h T - 0Und ^ Prof ' Bodkin on the Muizenberg,
^cePdfnT 9 a ' e ^ ly m 1890 ' Further sear <* iu the same and
ZS& »7m h R S i Pr ° Ved / ruitleSS : a somewhat remarkable
fe'nd o e nly on S^^fS"}' *" *"*« ^^
found th* loll specime i u ot tbe fi «fBt species, P. appressa. Kraus
as known ufZ * g T? *"enty.U> w years after Burchell, but, so far
Mr ffloh^^r* bGen d T V ? red smce m ^ recenti;, when
^S^^^^ n ^^^ C0llect - who is miing an
v.u* mrougn ooutn Atrica, came across a couple of plants.
LES ORCHIDEES, MANUEL DE i/AMATEUR. 847
Apropos of the plate of Pachites Bodkini (Tab, 26), we note that the
indicating figures 3 and 4 have become transposed, so that the lip
is described as "one of the petals," and vice versa. This is the only
mistake of the kind we have noticed in looking through the book.
BrowTileea, another genus of the Disa affinity, but differing in the
adhesion of the lateral petals to the odd sepal, and the form of the
insignificant lip, is enriched by the description of a new species and
its variety, major. Disa itself supplies a larger proportion of Icones
than any other genus, tabs. 27-39 being devoted to it, while the
subtribe Disece is very predominant.
We can enlighten Mr. Bolus on one point. He says of Pogonia
purpurata (t. 12), "the original description was based upon a plant
in Bonder's herbarium supposed to have been found in the Maga-
liesbergen, whence we may infer that it was most probably collected
by Zeyher." It has since been found by Mr. Culver, and though
Mr. Bolus has not seen any authenticated specimen, he has little
doubt of their identity, as Mr. Culver's specimens agree very well
with Reichenbach's brief description, and no other Pogonia is known
from South Africa. We have in the British Museum Herbarium a
Pogonia collected by Zeyher (No. 1584), evidently identical with
that figured in the Icones. a. B. Rendle.
Les Orchidees, manuel de V Amateur. D. Bois. Paris : Bailliere &
fils. 1893. 12 mo, pp. viii, 323. Price 4 francs.
Messrs. Bailli£re's " Biblioth&que des Connaissances utiles"
contains some useful handbooks, and the one now before us is an
addition to their number. Orchids which for many years were to
be found only in few collections, have become, in the author's
words, " les fleurs a la mode." Orchid amateurs are now legion,
and it is on their behalf that M. Bois has interested himself.
His book is divided into two parts, the first, Orchids from a
botanical point of view, comprising 282 pages ; and the second,
Orchids from a horticultural point of view, occupying about a
score ; while at the end is a glossary of technical terms.
In a few short chapters the author gives a brief but clear, and
for his purpose sufficiently full, account of the systematic position,
morphology, and geographical distribution of the family. Then
follows a synoptic table for running down the genera, in which a
number of rough explanatory woodcuts will no doubt be a help.
After a list, defining the abbreviations of names of botanists and
orchidophilists, with one lieutenant-colonel, come two pages of
" principal works treating of Orchids," in which we notice some
serious omissions. We look in vain for mention of Lindley's
works, which, though only to be purchased with difficulty, are
generally accessible, and certainly valuable. Reichenbach's Xenia
Orchidacea is quoted, but not the Otia Botanica; and "Manual of
Orchidaceous Plants (Veitch & Sons), London, 1887" is not an
accurate citation of the excellent series of manuals for which
Messrs. Veitch are responsible. We fear M. Bois is not up to date
in literature : has he not heard of the Orchid Review ? and does he
348 D. JOSEPH GOTTLIEB KOLREUTER'S VORLAUFIGE NACHRICHT?.
not subscribe to Miss Woolward's illustrated monograph of Mas-
devalUa, several parts of which have appeared during the last two
years? Chapter vi., "Ornamental Orchids," takes up nearly the
whole of the book. It is a list of the most ornamental orchids,
with such descriptions of the genera and species, and other in-
formation, as would interest or help those for whom the book is
intended. Hints on cultivation are supplied, and references to
figures of the different species. Illustrations are occasionally given,
many of which are good, but some not. "Useful Orchids" neces-
sarily forms but a short chapter, there being, besides a few drugs,
only three worthy of mention, Vanilla, Salep, and Angracwn fra-
grans, the leaves of which, when dried, "have a very pleasant smell. "
Part ii. begins with a chapter on the monetary value of orchids,
from which we learn little, save that in certain years certain
orchids have fetched shockingly high prices. We know nothing of
orchid cultivation, but should like to have seen more than about
sixteen pages devoted to its consideration in a handbook like the
present, and fear that some purchasers will feel similarly dis-
appointed. On the whole, however, M. Bois has produced a useful
little book, which the publishers have sent out in a handy form.
A. B. Bendle.
Pjianzen betrefft
liiujige
vebst Forsetzungen 1, 2, & 3. (1761-1766.) Herausg. v.
W.rFEFFER. Leipzig : W. Engelmann. 1893. 8vo,pp.266.
Price 4 Marks.
This neat little volume appears as No. 41 of a series entitled
oir ^ as f k ^ d ^.^ a ^ Wissenscllaftea . ,, edited by W. Ostwald,
and published by Wilhehn Engelmann. Important and epoch-making
works of men like Galileo, Kant, Helmholtz, Berzelius, Lavoisie*
and our fellow-countryman, Dalton, form the subject of previous
volumes ; but among the forty-two that have already been issued
™ChZ fr I *T? others ° f botanical interest, de Saussure's
UtiemiCai InvesfclOTli.irma nn Pln«+ Kf. >» -• a , t. it
Investigations
h*ZC™„ Z* .. 1Mil ' me > m two Parts. It would
fZJ!v ™l th J , r \T tl0n 0f its ~ntenaiy to have reproduced
iZfitl \ 0n i erM bot *' a work of more general interest and
more easily to be comprehended than, for instance, a treatise on
benzo^aTd ^ ol ^ hedron ' or investigations on the radicals of
whprP w^f aS b ° m *i 17BS > in the SwaDiaQ ^wn of Sulz,
THM7?f? 7 " SeVen f arS i^ ter he P roduc ed bis first plant-hybrids.
I? u ? f ari J ed on bis researches partly at Sulz, partly at
t-,alw, in Wurtembflw in Ti* a „u «*,•„„ r^..,..' , -.' * -rJ
"Wurtemberg
1 7 
TVNews
OpenLibrary